Celebrity Story Site

Stories & Art => Celebrity Stories => Celeb Series Stories => Topic started by: Cadeauxxx on September 22, 2018, 08:07:24 PM

Title: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on September 22, 2018, 08:07:24 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.1
Starring: Jennifer Lopez

Codes: MF, Cons, Oral, Anal

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/d6/41/0b/MEKV0DL_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/34/65/09/MEKV0DM_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/b3/e9/1e/MEKV0DO_o.png)

Miami, Florida

Heavy bass boomed through the mega speakers of the luxurious nightclub while the neon lights traveled over the dark ceiling. 'Disco Fever' was one of the hottest clubs in South Beach at the moment, the grand re-opening a memorable club going back to the 1980's had come back on Friday and currently it was a Sunday night fast approaching the midnight hour but that was not stopping anyone in the club from having a good time. The dance floor was loaded with shaking their asses off and the bars were loaded with people ordering the next rounds of shots to guzzle down their throats. Upstairs to the luxurious club was another party going on behind the V.I.P. rooms involving the high profile clients of celebrities and people with power. It was there, that Tony Diaz sat himself as proud owner watching a small private party with some of his close friends. With his brother Steven next to him and assistant Maria, they laughed and clapped their hands at the most valuable friend of the evening.

"Shake that! Yeah!"

Standing in front of Tony was a voluptuous curvy body that quickly spun around with a glass of wine in her hand. Laughter filled the room as the body bent over in the tight black pants she wore that matched her little black shirt and hair curled up in a big pony tail. Her heels were audible stomping onto the floor but all eyes were centered on one thing only; that ass. The gigantic round size shook with thunder as it moved to a random beat to what the music was blaring from downstairs.

"I mean, just holy shit look at that thing."

"Bigger is always better, let me tell you that."

Laughter was shared through out the room as Steven got the last word replying to his brother. The curvy woman spun around with a smile over her gorgeous face and then she looked down over at Steven as she sipped down her wine but not before replying to that comment.

"Don't you know! You two never can get enough of it!"

Tony clapped his hands laughing at her. The woman standing before him was none other than Jennifer Lopez, a long time friend of his and a woman with an ass to die for. From the corner of the room stood Maria who was laughing as well at the whole situation. The young blonde girl looked over at the older woman and then spoke in her thick southern accent.

"Don't I recognize you from somewhere?"

Jennifer laughed. She didn't want to spoil the surprise of a possible younger fan not knowing who she was, only it was Steven across the small room that looked at her as if she had just stepped off a spaceship.

"Maria, that's Jennifer Lopez. Why wouldn't you recognize her?"

Tony clapped his hands and bust out laughing hard. Perhaps the alcohol was starting set in with him, but he couldn't help himself. Jennifer blushed, covering her face from laughing before the man of the hour spoke.

"Maria, you didn't know J-Lo was my good friend did you?"

"Um, no! I would have never guessed it! I just started working for your office a month ago!"

"Be easy on her Steven, be easy...this one hasn't gotten used to how we run business around here."

Jennifer sipped down her wine as Tony now turned his attention back to her.

"So, you like the club babe? It was nice having you here tonight with us."

"Oh yeah, I think it's amazing! But it's getting late about now and I better get back to my place for the evening."

Tony frowned a bit before giving a fake smile. He didn't want Jennifer to leave, not without him but that didn't stress his mind at least for now. She picked up her purse and stomped her heels to the door before turning around to face him one last time.

"Call me tomorrow, I might be up for some fun!"

Tony waved to her and his brother standing behind him did the same.

"Night Jennifer!"

"Night!"

"Goodnight boys!"

Her curvy figured left the room, swinging the private door shut behind her and now it was time to climb down the stairs and head for the back exit where she could get some privacy. Jennifer sighed to herself, it wasn't like her to leave a party like this when she was on vacation but as long as she had known Tony over the years she experienced his better parties in private within the quiet walls of his mega yacht. Soon Jennifer was to retire back home at her obscure Miami mansion home decked out on Star Island. It was her getaway place for a vacation. With a couple weeks all to herself with no planned filming or music work she seen Miami as a playground for her to have some wild fun since she knew her body aged better than any fine wine in the world.

******************
1 DAY LATER

The afternoon hours had struck across the clock but the hot sun had been up in the sky for far too long. Tony had only been awake for an hour back on his yacht appropriately named 'Love Boat' moored off the west side of Miami. He sat in his office within the yacht, going over a sheet of income spending for the month. The office was decorated in life achievements of the aging Colombian man. His 49th birthday was fast approaching around August and his light brown hair began to grey but nothing could stop him from living out like his youth. His body was still in amazing athletic shape and the man still had his life made as some kind of celebrity in the vacation paradise home.

How Tony made his money was something of a mystery. Rumors dating back to the mid 1990's was that he had family from the old cocaine cowboys days that funded a wealth with nightclubs all over Miami and the South Beach area. The only real concrete fact was that his father before him did run a number of disco clubs across the city before mentoring both sons into the business. Tony had his younger brother Steven more or less to thank for helping maintain the business to being a multi-millionaire and now soon to be reaching his middle ages of the 50's, the time would soon be dawning that little Junior would reach the age of 21 and undergo the mentoring that had now been passed down a generation of the family.

But all that was something not currently on his mind. The pictures on the wall of his office showed him with numerous famous celebrities partying it up, his true lifetime achievements. At the moment, he was thinking about a specific woman that had numerous photos with and who had he spent quite a lot of time with going back the last 15 years. It was time to give Jennifer a call since she had dropped in on his club the night before. All he could think about was all the great times they had on his yacht, most of it ending in complete nudity and messy rooms.

Maria knocked on the door to the office forcing Tony to press the buzzer door to invite his assistant in. She swayed her young hips walking over to his desk with a folder in her hand.

"These are the files you requested from the bank, got them for you."

"Thank you Maria, greatly appreciate it."

"Oh yeah, about that phone call you were wondering about the other day involving your special friend who's name starts with a K...no. She didn't call back."

"Really? Damn....Oh well, thanks again. Why don't you call the day off and go enjoy yourself?"

"Are you being real, señor? I'm kinda surprised since it's a Monday after all."

"You're young and worry yourself too much! Go relax and enjoy yourself! Take the rest of the day off, I want some privacy anyway."

Tony winked up at her young face and then Maria just laughed at him. She couldn't complain as well as she was paid and getting a break off seemed convenient at least to her end. She nodded up at him and now she took the offer.

"I'll call you tomorrow, enjoy the rest of your day señor"

"Oh I will sweetheart...oh I will."

It was only a minor setback that his ideal companion for the week wasn't returning his calls. Oh well, he knew she stayed busy anyway back in L.A. Why would he care when he could party it up with J Lo as he had done for years? Tony got up from his desk chair and grabbed his cellphone and went to scrolling through the unchecked messages. Low and behold, Jennifer had actually texted him early this morning. Great minds think alike between wonderful friends. He smiled to himself as he dialed in her number and made the call while walking out of his office and now taking a short walk through the yacht as he waited for her to pick up.

"Hello!?"

"Jennifer! It's me baby, how you doing?"

"Oh Tony, I just got out of the shower! How are you doing busy boy?"

"I'm doing wonderful baby, I just sent my assistant home and am all by myself on the yacht not counting the non-existent security team that watches over everything."

Jennifer laughed on the other end of the phone before responding.

"Oh, is that so? Hmmmm, I think I know what you're about to ask me."

"You do babe, lay it on me."

"You want me to come over and rock the boat?"

"Exactly, you read my mind babe!"

Once more she laughed over the phone into his ear. She had been waiting for this call since the morning. Just getting out of the shower he seemed to be right on time with it. Jennifer smirked on the other end of the line and replied.

"So, just me? A private party?"

A chuckle was heard through the phone and the man replied.

"Yes, just you and me baby."

"Perfect! Give me an hour. I want to find something good to wear and I'll give you the private dance I couldn't perform last night."

"Lovely, just lovely. See you soon Jennifer."

The two hung up their phones one after the other. With a big grin on Tony's face he was off to the private quarters of his boat to prepare, while Jennifer went to her closet and started to brew up ideas for what to wear. A private party back at the yacht was something she had done several times in the past. She couldn't deny that she had a liking for Tony after all these years. One hour to get ready and then she would drive the fancy jeep to the docks where she always knew his yacht was, but not before calling her bodyguard and security team to alert them to where she would be spending the day.

******************

High heels clicked and clacked over the walkway of the private port as Jennifer made her way to the small bridge to the luxurious yacht that awaited her. A black jacket covered her body, while her brunette hair remained in a golden pony tail. She nodded at the big fat bodyguard who was at the gate. The man moved over and then those heels loudly echoed over the walkway leading her on board. Tony's yacht was massive, having a 20 man crew to run the boat at all times not counting his security team was a good testament to how costly the yacht itself was. Jennifer's curvy body was escorted through the upper deck and down into the owner's suite. Tony was buzzed by one of his security personnel that his friend had made it and behind a door the man himself awaited.

"Hello dear, glad you could make it."

"Hello again Tony!"

The two greeted each other again, Tony was wearing a white robe over his body showing that he had just gotten out of the shower himself to assemble himself for this meeting. Jennifer walked into the room that she had been on this massive boat several times in the past. The interior design had changed a bit over time, but the premise remained the same; one big leather chair in the middle of the room, the door in the back open and awaiting a bed, and big speakers for surround sound audio. Jennifer smirked as she looked over the room seeing that it had recently been remodeled with fancy gold pieces of lining around the room.

"You know, I remember the first time I ever danced for you in this room. It was back in...2002 I think?"

Tony walked towards his chair before spinning around and smirking as his big brown eyes looked into hers.

"You have a wonderful memory, 2002 it was! I have that in my diary."

"Oh yeah, back then you had a full head of beautiful brown hair, now you are graying a bit old boy."

Red flushed his cheeks and Tony blushed. Though he may have been 48 years old, there was no way to completely rid himself of little embarrassments like this. Jennifer giggled, the grey flakes in his head suit him at least for her, it gave him the proper 'salt and pepper' look she liked on a man around her own age. Quickly changing the subject, she looked about in the room for the stereo.

"So how about we get started for this dance, where is the stereo at for me to get some proper music?"

"As you wish, the stereo box is up there where it always is baby."

Tony lowered himself into the big white leather chair while Jennifer's heels boomed on the matching tile floor as she went up the steps and began to toy with the stereo sitting on the upper shelf. Her back was completely turned to him, the view gave him a bit of an outline of her voluptuous form. Music began to loudly boom through the speakers as Jennifer pressed her nail down on the button to scroll through the songs.

"I'm gonna go with something slow with a lot of bass in it, hope you don't mind that."

"I would never mind that, you gotta get comfortable with a song choice baby."

True words but she ignored the thought to answer him, scrolling through a number of the instrumental songs loudly playing through the speakers. They all had R&B and Hip Hop beats to them, something she could easily dance to. After scrolling through about 5 plays, Jennifer found an instrumental she liked. She took 20 seconds to listen to it as it started out slow and then had a faster tempo, the tune was reminiscent to the beat of her hit from last year 'Booty'. Jennifer smirked, as this gave her an idea with the outfit she had under.

"Ohhh, you like that tune baby?"

Loosening the jacket over her waist she began to drop it to the floor and reveal her body on the back side. Tony's eyes surveyed from the top of her shoulders narrowing down her back to that epic mega ass and strong column legs. Jennifer had decked herself out in a one piece black swimsuit that hugged her curves tightly in the swim wear outfit. Jennifer didn't turn around as she restarted the song over so she could get the slow beats down on path. Placing her hands onto her hips, she slowly turned to her left side to show the man her body on the side. As soon as those sharp beats came in, she took her hand back and began to slap her right ass cheek.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/ba/ef/b7/MEKV0DP_o.gif)

Smack. Smack. Smack. With his eyes glued on that titanic built ass, the ripple effect over her skin was something of legends to see up front. No matter how many times Tony had seen Jennifer's mega ass, this site always took his breath away.

"Out..standing!"

The rhythm of the beats began to speed up and then Jennifer stomped her heels forward looking him in the eye. She had the face of a determined woman ready for some playful fun. He couldn't even muster words up to speak and she didn't care for he needed to sit back and enjoy the show. She quickly turned around and flexed her legs out, bouncing her thick mighty ass about. The booty shook and moved about before Jennifer brought her hands down over her legs just above her knees and then in a fixed position began to grind her hips and do the 'twerk' routine of bouncing her massive ass up and down in the tight outfit.

"Shake that, yeah! Shake that ass!"

Tony's eyes were glued right on the vastly round shape bottom. He could feel his erection already rising in his briefs under his robe, only a hint of where this was going to lead them. Jennifer continued to do the 'twerk' routine for a bit as the instrumental song became more fast paced and then she turned around facing him again. She shook her his and gave him a playful smirk before turning around and now she made the move of setting her monstrous shaped ass over his lap. The man gasped while Jennifer's hands went to the arm rests of his chair and her epic booty nestled over his lap.

"Maldito! This is heaven right here!"

A small laugh escaped her lips hearing him swear in Spanish. Though she couldn't see his face, she knew the pleasure he was feeling. Jennifer slowly moved to grind her hips down and could feel his cock growing between the crack of her huge booty. He placed his hands on her hips to force her to grind down harder on him while moaning out in a deep breath.

"You think this is heaven, Tony?"

"Oh yes, your ass can make a man feel like he is on top of the world."

Jennifer giggled, still grinding her hips down performing her slow lap dance. She had forgotten the pace of the music not caring anymore. Very soon all this was going to be lost anyway in the heat of their lustful experiences.

"I can take you to a better top, this is only the beginning."

"Yeah baby, you told me that before years ago. You thought I'd forget?"

"No goofy man, I know you never forget anything."

Softly, Jennifer lifted herself from his lap and bent over to give him one last clear view of her immense ass before it was time for some real play. She shook it slowly and then he brought his hand back and delivered a loud spank over her left cheek causing her to moan.

"Yeah, that's it Tony! Smack it again!"

Both hands clapped over her ass one over the other delivering loud spanks over both cheeks. Jennifer giggled at his rough hand play.

"One more time, harder!"

By request, Tony struck his hand back and smacked her left cheek as hard as he could. He watched it wobble a bit as he shook his hand out from the sting felt over his palm. Jennifer giggled louder now as moved forward and began to lower herself down on her knees.

"Naughty man!"

Tony was still shaking his hand out while Jennifer laughed once again. She turned herself around on her knees and faced him from the floor. Seeing him shaking his hand out was hilarious to her, she always knew she could tease him with some spanking.

"Did your hurt yourself playing with my ass like that?"

"No, I'm fine baby."

Looking up into his eyes, her left hand traveled up his leg while she used her right to dig within his robes and find his hard cock tucked in underwear he had on. Teasing him, she cradled his meat stick between her fingers forcing him to undo the small thread to his robe and pull it apart. Jennifer's eyes traveled up his hairy stomach and then with a smirk she moved her hand up at the elastic band to his underwear.

"Thanks for keeping those on, I always love to take them off."

"Yep, I remembered!"

"You always do!"

Laughter exchanged between the two and by the pulling of her fingers, Jennifer slid those briefs down freeing his cock from it's dungeon. Luckily he wasn't wearing shoes at all so all she had to do was pull those tighty whitey underwear off his legs and then twirl them over her finger tip before clumsily tossing them in a corner. Jennifer's hand traveled to his cock now, stroking it in her grasp.

"Mmmmm, you ready to really feel like you're in heaven naughty man?"

"Oh yeah baby, take me there!"

Slowly stroking his cock in her hand, she brings her free hand to play with his balls. Knowing Tony, there was a certain routine that Jennifer liked to indulge in before they really moved to the bedroom. He liked to always save her ass to be fucked last, so she would make sure she got to suck on that lovely cock of his first before he was to take her other holes. Feeling his dick grow harder from the touch of her hand, Jennifer leaned in now and looked in his eyes as she dropped her lips and let the head hit her tongue. She twirled her tongue around it keeping eye contact until finally she closed her lips and took it in.

"That's it baby, ohhhhh yeah."

From Tony's view his eyes went down to the beautiful Latin goddess as she began to bob her head up and down sucking his fat cock in her oral hole. Her hair had produced a long ponytail that was whipping about onto the upper back as her mouth bobbed up and down on the shaft. Slurping sounds were made from below the room as the music was starting to fade out. Jennifer came up from his cock, forcing a loud pop noise as a string of saliva dangled down. She breathed in before spitting on his rod and then using both hands to lube it in, while she looked back up at him.

"I always loved this cock baby."

Her eyes looked into his as she took her tongue and licked the underside of his fat rod. Jennifer then went down and opened her mouth and playfully began to suck on his balls. Loudly, she slurped and spit over his cum filled sack. Sucking on the left before mouthing his right ball between her jaws while her fingers remained wrapped around his big pole. Tony moaned and looked down at her with a smirk. His rod was positioned right over her forehead.

"Yeah baby, you always knew how to suck my rod better than most women in this city."

Only a compliment like that forced Jennifer to move from sucking his balls and to answer him. She looked up at him and smirked.

"Oh yeah? That's cause you got a real woman here today Tony, and we both may be older but we can still fuck better than most!"

The game was on now, she lowered her lips and fed his hard cock back between her jaws. While some strings of saliva dripped over his balls down onto the floor, Jennifer was too busy concentrating on this shaft. She plunged her mouth down sucking it harder and faster while her head began to bob up and down at a faster pace. She was going to do whatever it took with her mouth to force him to cum before they made it to the bedroom. Tony began to grunt  and grit his teeth which gave her the sign when she looked in his eyes. Slowing herself down, she moaned into the shaft sending vibrations into his body before slowly coming to the head and making another loud pop sound as she came off of it. Looking him in the eyes, she spoke as her hand went to stroking that cock fast and hard.

"Tony?"

"Yes, baby?"

"I want you to cum in my mouth..."

"Oh yeah?"

Leaning down Jennifer spit on the cock before stroking it harder and yelling to him.

"Yes! That's what I want, cum in my mouth and then take me in the bedroom and fuck me!"

"You got it baby!"

His voice came out in a screech that gave her the warning that soon she was going to have him busting a hot load for her. Jennifer pushed her mouth back down on his cock, this time taking it as far as she could until she felt the head beating at the back of her throat. She knew his cock so well and it was just the right size that she could always take it completely down her throat. Still moving at that fast drive, Jennifer bobbed her head up and down sucking that stick down. Tony began to moan in a sobbing voice. She knew that she was pushing him over the edge now.

"Mierda! MIERDA! I'm gonna blow a nut soon baby!"

Just the call that she had been waiting for, Jennifer quickly came up from his saliva coated shaft, plopping it out of her mouth with a few strings of spit attached going back.

"Oh yeah!? I want it! Now! Cum in my mouth!"

"Here it is for you!"

Tony got up from his chair and brought his hand to his cock. She got the hint and stepped back a bit on her knees as he went to stroking his own shaft hard and fast. Jennifer had almost forgotten how he liked to always jack himself off into her mouth. She looked up at him opening her mouth to a wide hole  and sticking her tongue out begging for it.

"Say ahhhhhh baby!"

"Give it to me! Ahhhhhh!"

Heavy breathing and moaning from the man came to her ears while Jennifer's eyes were stuck on the head of his long pole. Seconds had went by but it paid off when Tony felt his cock stiff up and then a hard wad shot over her mouth so powerful that excess splashed over her upper lip and trailed across her left cheek. She laughed at the feeling of the warm seed over her face.

"Take it, take it, take it baby, ohhhh yeah!"

Spurt after spurt of his cum shot into her waiting hungry mouth creating a pool of his seed over her tongue. Tony panted and had to catch his breath for a bit but once it seemed he was done, Jennifer looked up at him opening her mouth wide to show him the white mess in her jaws. She closed her mouth and audibly gulped it down, swallowing his entire load. Her hands then went back to his cock and squeezed it for the final drops before licking it up. All that was left now was the string over her cheek which she collected with her finger as she went to get up from her knees.

"You know how I like to always get a taste before we get down to business back there."

A big smirk went across Tony's face as he watched her take her finger to her mouth with the collected cum and then suck it off. The smirk turned into a heavy laugh, Jennifer could be predictable but there was a sense of sexiness and humor with her that he did not get out of any other women that he shared a bed with.

"So, you ready for me to take you to the bedroom?"

Ignoring him at first to pull off a little tease, Jennifer moaned as she sucked off her finger nail and then nodded.

"Mmmmmm yes, you going to carry me like the last time?"

"Since you said it, I will happily oblige!"

Bringing his hands down, Tony went for her legs and then Jennifer squealed through a laugh as the man proved he still had muscles in those arms to pick up the big booty singer and carry her in his arms and through the narrow door to the bedroom. The private bedroom was made up of a white room with a bed of golden sheets and pillows, Tony dropped Jennifer right on the bed and she laughed as she felt onto the delightful bed. Sinking down over the mattress she looked up at him starring down at her on the edge of the bed.

"Come on, help me get this outfit off so we can finally both be in the nude!"

"I would never say no to that, sweet dear!"

Jennifer turned around on the bed and climbed on all floors. She used her right hand to begin unbuttoning the top of the outfit while holding herself with the other hand. Tony hovered both of his hands over that glorious ass before she moved to begin pushing the outfit down. He grabbed the loose ends and tugged it down until it came sliding down her strongly built legs and then he snatched it off, dangling her heels from it.

"Keep the heels on, don't touch them!"

Tony laughed at her, shaking his head as she began to turn around.

"I'd never take those heels off, look who you're talking to!"

She laughed with him as she pulled her naked form around on the bed before sinking back on her knees. Jennifer had an idea of how she wanted to play for now, softly patting a spot in the middle of the bed she looked up at him.

"Get on the bed, naughty man!"

Wasting no time, Tony complied with her order and climbed on the bed with her while Jennifer started to pat the middle of the golden sheets once more.

"Lay down flat for me."

"Oh yeah? You gonna get on top and fuck me, baby?"

Jennifer just nodded her head at him with a smirk. He knew how she liked to be in command when it came to her sweet wet hole. She had been leaking like a running faucet between that tight swimsuit. The man laid himself down on the bed flat while stroking his cock and then smirked.

"Is this good enough for you?"

She smirked big and nodded her head slowly.

"Perfecto!"

With the approving charm spoken directly from her, it was time to charge of the vehicle in command. Jennifer moved herself as she moved her leg over and sank those heels into the golden sheets on the bed and began to lower herself down over Tony's body. She took a hold of his cock from him and began to slowly stroke it up and down. From his point of view he could see her body just begging to drop and that mighty ass hovering a shadow from about in the bright lit room. Softly and surely, the crown of his long rod hit the wet folds of her sweet loving cup and then Jennifer threw her head back and sank her body down taking his cock into her.

"Ohhhhh yes, you ready for some real action now dear Tony?"

Jennifer teased him, taking her hands and running them up to her hair. Now had finally come the time to get rid of that little ponytail locking her hair in place. She pulled the band out and let her hair run wild and free as she looked down and saw the smirk on the man's face. Tony nodded his head.

"Oh yes I am ready, let's go!"

"You said it!"

Placing her hands down on his hair chest, Jennifer began to thrust herself up and down on him. Grinding her body as his cock jammed in and out of the threshold to her loving hole. Tony watched her body bounce with her lovely titties shaking about as the woman took control and was riding him into this slow frenzy.

"Oh yeah, that's it! Gonna fuck you like we're both still 31!"

"YOU SAID IT BABY!"

That comment was sure to bring a reaction out of him while she picked up the pace of thrusting herself up and down. Tony's hands ran up and playfully snagged at her bouncing breasts, smashing the palms of his hands over them as he also began to pump himself as his cock explored her tight hole. In and out, in and out Jennifer remained in control fucking him as hard as she could.

"Oh yeah, oh yeah, fuck me Jennifer! Just like that!"

No words came from her mouth, only loud moans as she closed her eyes and began to grind down on him harder. The bed squeaked a little, something of a trademark for a man that had such an expensive luxury yacht yet enjoyed having flimsy beds that squeaked and played as an instrument music for fucking. Between the sound of her thick ass slapping down on his balls and the bed squeaking, a perfect harmony was made of their moans and heavy breathing back and forth.

"You going to make me cum with your cock?"

"Oh yeah Jennifer baby!"

"Huh? You gonna cum with me too!"

"YES!"

Pound after pound Jennifer smashed into him. She knew her breaking point would be coming soon, running her hands up and down his hairy chest as she teased him slowing down. He was beginning to thrust into her right on pace with her which caused her to stop. She wanted to feel him thrust his cock into her and he didn't disappoint. Tony moved his hands over her hips and thrust wild and as hard as he could. Jennifer's body still shook as did her nice breasts as she threw her head back, waving her hair around and closed her eyes. Softly she cried out to him.

"Yes! Yes! HARDER! YES!"

"Oh yeah, you gonna-"

"OH MY GOD! OHHHH!"

A sudden stop came from the halt in body movement. Both of them closed their eyes and cried out together, sweet ecstasy pouring on as their bodies tensed up and hit the climax. No words at the moment could break this sweet feeling of ecstasy between the two of them but soon it was time for a new position.

"Oh...oh yeah, that's how it's done baby!"

"Yeah, I know how to take care of a man like you. Mmmmmmmm, where's my kiss?"

Jennifer leaned down and placed a kiss on Tony's lips. Funny that this was the first kiss they shared today, she danced her tongue against his passionately for a few seconds before breaking it.

"You know how to really rock my boat, I can tell you that when you get on top!"

She cut out a laugh as she went to easing herself off of him, releasing his cock from her precious hole. Jennifer always knew how this man was, he saved what was considered her greatest asset to her body for last...that ass. Tony began to lean up on the bed now while she moved off and stomped those heels back on the floor.

"Well, I think you know what I want to do now baby. I saved all my strength today just for this."

Jennifer turned around to him with a smirk on her face as she went to fixing her hair to flow over her shoulders.

"Oh yeah, what's that naughty man? You gonna fuck my big ole booty? Pound that hard cock in my back door hole?"

All Tony did was smirk big and slowly nod. She had seen that face countless times over the years and she knew before she even set foot on the yacht today that she was in for a rough pounding back there. The least she could do was to tease him further about it, stepping her naked body around the bedroom chamber as he began to get up from the bed.

"Oh yeah, bend over against the bed and get ready. I'm going to fuck that ass so hard today."

Something Jennifer had no idea about Tony had planned days before he met her over the weekend to have some fun with another girl that also had a titanic built bottom. None other than the only woman of fame that could possibly rival Jennifer's own booty. All that was in the past tense of thought now as Tony had gotten off the bed and was standing in front of Jennifer's signature enormous ass. She bent over the bed resting her head over the golden sheets as she used both hands to pull apart those massive cheeks and reveal her dark hole.

"You know, I always have my mind blown every time I see this big wonderful ass."

"Oh, yeah...you always do make sure to compliment it endlessly."

A laugh escaped Jennifer's lips, from her shoulder she could see him making preparations. His hand gliding over his own cock still coated in the creamy juices of his own seed and hers mixed in wetness. His eyes remained fixated simply on that dark hole begging to be entered. He positioned his cock teasing over the folds of her cheeks and then Jennifer moaned.

"Mmmmmm, I'm ready! Unleash that beast of a naughty man."

"Right, you are."

She knew what awaited her mighty booty Tony always destroyed it and made her scream her lungs out. The man pushed the head of his cock towards the tight hole and then pushed it in slowly. A light gasp escaped her lips and then he slid the further inches in. She moved her hands back from her ass and pressed into the bed, now his own palms took car of spreading that wonderful butt apart while his cock began to slide deeper within her. Tony gave her some time as he had to get used to that ass again, even though he had fucked it so many times over the years.

A soft moan escaped her lips as she closed her eyes. He thrust deep within her powerful rear end and then came back up. Slowly was the way he wanted to go at first, again he pushed into her and now he moved his hands on her lower back. Jennifer opened her eyes looking over her shoulder at the slight hint of what was about to come.

"Oh?"

In that instance from looking in her eyes and the teasing of her voice, Tony slammed down and now he began to thrash that powerful ass. Over and over he pumped into her tight hole as hard and as fast he could. Pound after pound her cheeks rippled with the feel of his skin pushing into it over and over. Jennifer gritted her teeth before crying out to him loudly.

"OHHHHHHH, YES!!! OHHHHH!"

Pound after pound after pound, the sound of his balls slapping against the bottom of her cheeks was muffled in the sounds of her roaring voice. He couldn't slow himself down, over and over pounding into that powerful ass. Was it the greatest ass in the world? One of them by a long mile, at least. Her hair shook about wildly as Jennifer closed her eyes and just screamed out to him to the point her voice crackled.

(https://i.postimg.cc/d3S34jtQ/tumblr-o6g95l-BX651v8se8ho1-400.gif)

"OHHHH, YES! OH MY...YES! FUCK MY ASS!"

"Oh yeah, you always liked me to pound that beautiful rump huh?"

"YES! YES! YES!"

There was no stopping him at this pound. His hands pushed down on her lower back as Jennifer squeezed her knees together. Over and over his fat cock still pounded into that epic ass. In this fast pace frenzy he was sure to blow another load deep within her bowels but he wanted to change position at least once before that happened. Slamming back down into her one last time, Tony slowly came up from her releasing his cock from her titanic built bottom. Jennifer tried to catch her breath.

"You can still get off the bed and walk, eh?"

"Yeah....yeah, of course...of course!"

"Get up then, I want you up against the wall."

Striking his hand back, he smacked the right cheek of that beautiful juggernaut ass causing Jennifer to giggle a bit before climbing off the bed and stomping her heels back on the tiled floor. She straightened her out of her face once again, before moving to the wall as he commanded and spread her palms over it. Looking over her shoulder at him while she spread her monstrous amazing buttocks out for him.

"Like that?"

"Yeah baby, just like that!"

Once again he placed his hands up on the vast skin of those cheeks and split them. Jennifer caught her breathe again just before feeling that huge cock slip back into her sphincter and begin to throttle in and out once more. Jennifer cried out at the feeling of his cock stretching the hole of her ass while Tony sent himself back into ecstasy fucking it at full speed. Over and over his cock slammed in and out of her.

"Oh god! Yes! YES! FUCK MY ASS! DO IT!"

"Oh yeah, I'm fuckin' doing it baby! Cielo!"

This was his heaven, always a man that had a taste for bigger buns. Jennifer's hands began to slide a bit down the white painted wall before she reached them back up and pressed harder into it with her palms. Over and over she felt the thrashing from behind at such a fast speed that she was positive that soon he would be popping another load straight from those big balls of his. Suddenly he began to slow down and had to catch himself. Tony was a bit out of breath from the intensity he unleashed on her ass, preparing himself for the final push.

"Yeah it is baby! I'm gonna cum in this beautiful lovely ass, you ready for it?"

"Yes I am ready naughty...man! Cum in my big ass, unload those cojones into it!"

A laugh escaped his lips hearing her talk dirty to him in reference of his balls. This would be just the way to top off a wonderful day with legendary status for the diary. To have cum in all three of her holes, not that he hadn't accomplished such a feature in the past.

"Here goes baby, after one final push..."

Taking both his hands, he pulled them apart from her cheeks while easing his cock back. Together, he clapped his hands over her cheeks sinking his fingers down into the vast flesh before one last thrust and then he cried out in an ecstasy of pleasure as he felt his cock throb and shoot within.

"YES! YES! YES!"

"Oh god...mmmmm, yeah cum in my ass."

"Ohhhhhhh yes Jennifer baby, there you have it."

While Jennifer could feel the hot substance deep within her, Tony was a bit distracted and had worn himself slap out. Lucky for her, this body was a temple that was built to withstand such a thrashing on her rear end and still have the strength to carry on. The man moved back, freeing his cock of her tight hole as he had to step back and then sit on the bed. Jennifer now free of him, turned around laughing as she stood on her heels while catching her breath before falling onto the golden sheets of the bed with him.

"Well...that...that was a lot of fun baby, oh yes it was."

She laughed at him watching him turn to look down at her.

"Yeah, it always is with me huh? I knew after last night you were gonna call me down here."

"Damn right baby, but we needed a good time together anyway. Been a while, you know?"

"Yeah, well this certainly made up for it!"

Tony leaned down and placed a kiss on Jennifer's lips before she wrapped her arm around him and pulled him to lay on the bed with her for another kiss. They had lost track of time together, but regardless this was going to be a sleep in within the privacy of the yacht.

******************

3 DAYS LATER

Time had moved on and went within the business days since Monday. Back to work, Tony found himself dealing with his night clubs as usual and working out parties. The pleasureful time spent with Jennifer on his yacht was now in the past at least for now. He was only aware that she was on a vacation at the moment, not sure of how long but whatever it was he would call and check on her when the weekend approached. At the moment it was a Thursday night and he was back at the newly renovated Disco Fever club smoking a cigar upstairs in his private room as he went over his notebook planner to check dates for when there had to be big business deals over his clubs.

There was nothing on the tab for next week it appeared. A free space as his brother Stephen wanted to come in and arrange a party for some of the younger generation of the Diaz family. Stephen's son and Tony's very own nephew was soon to be finishing football training camp down at the college in Coral Gables and a celebration party would be on schedule. With Stephen handling it, this gave Tony more space to relax and plan other ventures of pleasure.

Suddenly, his cell phone rang on the desk. The man set the cigar down in the ash tray and looked at the screen before smirking to himself and answering it to a lovely voice.

"Hey, it's me Kim. Sorry I didn't call you back a few days ago, had some stuff to take care of."

A big grin came over the man's face. At last, there she was. He had been waiting for this call for some time.

"That's OK baby, I know how business can be."

"Yeah, I had to do some stuff here in L.A. for the week but I figured I would call you since I'm going to be heading out to Miami next week for a modelling shoot with a magazine."

"Oh, you are? Think we can hook up?"

"This time around, for sure. Definitely. I hope you have room for me on your schedule. I'll be around by Monday."

"Next week I won't be busy at all, we will make arrangements for sure baby. Thanks Kim for calling me back!"

"No problem Tony, save the party for me. I'm going to text you later tonight before I go to bed, see you soon."

The phone clicked hanging up, what a surprise that had almost been forgotten about. For Kim's absence days ago, he had spent a day with Jennifer and now Tony got a brilliant idea in his old dirty mind. Scrolling through his phone, he had to call Jennifer herself now and see how long she was going to be in town. Sitting back in his chair he listened to the phone ring before that angel voice answered again.

"Hello! Tony, is that you?"

"Yes baby, it's me! Hey, how you been doing?"

"I'm doing just fine, isn't it a little late to be calling someone close to midnight?"

A chuckle was heard over the phone before he answered in a devious voice.

"Maybe...I needed to ask you something, how long are you going to be in town?"

"Oh, I'm here for another two weeks. It's my little mini vacation. I leave back to do some film work for a TV series after the month ends."

"Do you think, you can find time to party with me again next week?"

"I will find any time to party with you, naughty man! Listen to who you are talking to!"

Jennifer laughed on the other end of the phone and then the man smirked before replying.

"Alright baby, thank you. I'm going to call you back in a few days when I have time and see what we can plan. Sorry for calling so late."

"Don't apologize, I'll be looking forward to that call. Have a good night, Tony dear."

"Have a good one too Jennifer!"

The phones clicked hanging up and now the man sat back and grinned big as the plan in his mind was now set into gears moving across the track. Next week was going to be something of legends back at the yacht.


TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 2
Post by: Cadeauxxx on September 22, 2018, 08:08:24 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.2
Starring: Vida Guerra

Codes: MF, MMF, Cons, Oral, Anal, Facial, Slut, Cougar

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/fa/b8/a6/MEKV0M0_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/a7/c9/91/MEKV0M4_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/d4/03/38/MEKV0M6_o.png)


Miami, Florida

The lights beamed down consuming brightness in a contrast of neon colors over the black stage. As soon as the music came back on, the lights changed and blinked a clip of colors before fading off. For the first Friday night partying at Disco Fever, it wasn't like any other club in South Beach that had bright lights and loud music. The dance floor was filled with bodies shaking about while a DJ set at the turn table operating everything to control the crowd's intensity.All that was downstairs, upstairs was another story.

Steven was just leaving the office upstairs after hanging up the phone with a client of his across town. The younger brother of Tony Diaz, spent most of his time working the clubs they owned instead of lavishing in the wealthy lifestyle that came with it. None of this truly bothered him. While Tony got the spotlight and fancy image, Steven could shift back and work the angles from the corner regardless if it was legal or not.

As he was leaving the club taking the walk downstairs of the spiraling neon lit staircase, his white suit caught the eye of a woman in black. A short figure stood there with a smile on her face before shouting to him.

"Steven! Long time, no see!"

Upon looking over at that face, the man instantly recognized it. Steven smiled and opened his arms as the girl came rushing to give him a hug. It was none other than Vida Guerra, a long time old friend of his.

"It's been a while Vida, how have you been?"

"Just great! Came down to see the new club and have some fun."

Moving from the hug, Steven couldn't help but get lost in those big brown eyes of hers.

"Well, I was about to leave but I want to catch up with you. It's been a long time old friend, how is the modelling stuff going?"

"Oh, not so much into that anymore. I am doing fitness training and building my body up. That's the only photo shoots I do anymore."

"Ah I see, well, let's go upstairs and you can tell me all about that."

"I thought you were about to leave?"

Steven smiled at her nodding before responding.

"Not without you in my sights, come on beautiful one."

He offered his hand out to her and then Vida winked at him before taking it. Together, they walked back up the spiraling staircase and were heading to the V.I.P. rooms where Steven had his private office. He didn't expect to find himself going back to his office tonight but Vida was an old friend and he wanted to catch up with her and find out what had been going on in her life. The music began to take a short fade as they walked through the V.I.P. halls to the point her high heels were the only thing beating a loud bass sound. Unlocking the door back to his office, the man invited Vida in the door first before himself. She lit up in a smile.

"Thank you Steven, you didn't have to do this."

"Yes I did, I haven't got to see you in what, 5 years now? You walk into one of our clubs, and I gotta take some time to catch up with you."

Steven walked across his office to the little mini bar that he had set up by the window and then called out to her again.

"What you want, babe? I'll make you a drink on me."

"Oh that's fine Steven, I want some vodka straight up..."

"Straight up? Alright babe, you got it!"

While Steven opened the cabinet to fetch the glass and prepare her drink, Vida's eyes wandered and observed the office. It was much bigger than the one she remembered he had at the previous club from years ago. Several photos hanging on the wall of achievements, and a much larger and luxurious desk this time around. She smiled at the view, noticing one of the pictures hanging high on the wall was of Steven and his son at what looked like some kind of sports pep rally. She was curious about that photo.

"Is that your boy, Steven? He looks like he's grown by now."

"Yeah, that's little Jacob alright. Just turned 22 recently, he's at the college down south of town. He just made the practice team with the Canes."

"Oh my god! That's awesome Steven!"

With two glasses of vodka made, Steven turned his attention towards her and nodded with one of the glasses in his hand.

"Yeah, here's your drink babe."

Those high heels boomed over the floor as Vida slowly walked towards him looking him in the eye. Her black dress hugged every curve of her amazing body and those nicely shaped breasts teased his eye in the low cut of the dress. Once she stopped at the bar, she grabbed the drink and held it up to his glass so they could clank them together.

"Thank you Steven, always."

"Always babe."

The two drank down their glasses together slowly, savoring the taste of the expensive alcohol. Vida's eyes wandered again over the photos on the wall before speaking up when she seen one that had a birthday cake with a big 4-0 on it.

"Your 40th birthday?"

"Yeah, that was back in March actually, I just turned 40. I don't look it do I?"

Vida bust out laughing hard at him.

"Stop, I turned 42 recently! We still look terrific for our age! At least your hair didn't start to fade into grey like your brother!"

They both cracked a hard laugh at that one. Steven wasn't going to pass up any opportunity to make fun of his brother Tony in the trusty confines where he didn't have to worry about him hearing anything such as this.

"Yeah I guess you're right about that, old boy loves to brag though like it's something to be proud of."

"Oh please, I remember Tony about 10 years ago. He looked better with brown hair than all the grey in there now. He never uses hair dye, I told him about it several times."

"Well, that's Tony for you. Hard headed and all about his own pleasure."

Vida took another sip of her glass, draining it's entirety down her throat before setting it back down and smirking up at Steven. She thought to herself about his boy and figured up the age in her head.

"Oh my god, so Jacob is 22 now and you just turned 40. I had no idea you were a father at 18 years old."

Steven blushed before finishing off his drink and then replying.

"Yeah, well that was a long time ago now. It seems weird, seeing your boy grow up before your eyes before you're even 40. I give his mother Tara a lot of credit. Even though we're divorced now and that marriage never worked since we were so young when it all happened, I don't regret it. She deserves all the credit for raising him."

"See, that's what I always liked about you Steven. I liked you more than your brother, cause you are a man that works through the problems."

Vida's eyes studied Steven as he looked back at her from the other side of the little mini bar. She carried on.

"Tony just likes to fuck things up and leave the pieces on the floor, but you...you are a man that will fix things. I always liked that about you."

Their eyes met and Vida smirked again. Steven almost wanted to lean and place a kiss on those big lips of hers but he stopped himself. She knew his weakness as a man and the little brotherly rivalry that went on between the two Latin men.

"Tell me Vida, did you ever go on Tony's yacht years ago? No, scratch that. Don't tell me if you did. I don't want to know if he ever fucked you."

A laugh blew through her lips as she ran her hand through her darn brown hair and looked back in his eyes before shaking her head with a smile.

"Never. I would never subject myself to going on that fucking boat of his."

Vida turned her face from him now and stomped her heels forward through the office, giving Steven a view of the back of her dress. The low cut revealed her back and he could see that huge ass from behind curving the rear in her tight dress. Vida carried on talking.

"I almost partied with your brother on his yacht some years back. 10 years ago as of now, it was back in 2006. He had his chance, I was willing to dance for him too...but he had other plans that day."

Steven decided to play into this little memory lane detour of hers and speak up, encouraging her to spill out the beans.

"Oh yeah, like what?"

Vida stopped walking and the laughed to herself before seriously answering his question.

"Britney fucking Spears, that's what! Oh yeah, your brother had her on his yacht that day, what a surprise. He just forgot about me entirely that night, all he talked about on the phone was Britney and it was like he just won the lottery or something. He didn't want me anymore, he wanted that slut and he got her."

Steven frowned from behind the little mini bar. He knew exactly the incident that Vida was talking about, something that was of heavy legend within the Diaz family. All 10 years ago as of today and the multiple incidents with Britney on Tony's yacht was the stuff of dreams back in the day.

"Yeah I know what you're talking about babe, kinda hard to believe it was 10 years ago as of today. Man, time flies right by when you don't even notice."

Vida turned around to look at Steven as he started to walk back from the bar and approach her.

"Tell me Steven, is it true? Did you fuck that whore too?"

The man made his approach to Vida, walking up to her with a comforting touch as he hugged her into his arms. He shook his head at the question. Vida looked back in his eyes and answered him sternly.

"Honestly, did you?"

"No babe, no I did not."

Starring in his eyes, he smiled at her. Vida had her doubts about the whole situation, but she knew Steven better after all these years. She believed him, but had to further grill him on it just to make sure he was telling her the truth.

"Are you sure? Tony told me he was calling his brother that weekend so he could share her with you. He told me you both were going to fuck that slut together as brothers."

Steven smirked and laughed at her before shaking his head. A flashback went through his mind of seeing a blonde haired girl on her knees with both hands synchronizing to a cock in each hand as they began to blow and cum all over her face. More small flashbacks went through his brain of he and Tony both fucking her at the same time. It was true, and Steven lied to Vida directly to her face.

"I didn't do it. Tony called me that day, but I turned him down. From what I know, he called Ramón and he came to the boat that day and they both shared Britney."

Vida's eyes lit up as she responded.

"Oh my, Ramón...I should've known better. I once saw her at one of your old clubs with him around the same time. He even bragged like your brother, that she gave such an amazing lap dance."

Vida snickered as she closed her eyes. Steven laughed a little and hugged her, it was hilarious listening to the jealousy of this woman but it wasn't like him not to encourage her and carry on with his big lie that she had believed.

"Well, that was Britney some years ago. She surely went through the Diaz family for sure. Tony, Ramon, Carlos...all of them except for me."

"Except for you! That's cause you got fucking class Steven, like me!"

Vida leaned in and placed a kiss on her cheek and began to run her hands over his face and down his neck. Finally, he leaned in and locked lips with her. She moaned into his mouth and he squeezed her tight into his arms. As the kiss continued, Steven sprawled his hands down her black dress to find that juicy enormous ass and smack both palms into it. Vida broke the kiss with a laugh over his touch and spoke back to him.

"That is something I have missed from you right there, your touch!"

His mind was racing in many different directions. When she stepped back she could see his erection pointing straight up from his white pants. Vida grinned at the sight, while Steven moved to the desk and went to go finding something. She loosened the buttons on her dress to let her big epic breasts spill out a bit from the low cut top, and then he spoke up.

"Say what was that about dancing, Vida? You worried about some blonde singer, when you are the best dancer that money could never buy?"

She laughed at his comment and then he moved from the desk with something in his hand going to the door. The drinks from downstairs at the bar may have kicked in with the Vodka she drank with him, but Vida couldn't deny the lonely place she felt in her heart for recent months. Steven was a good man at least in her eyes, one of the few in Miami that she truly trusted to have a good time and keep it under the rug.

"Hey Steven, you fucked any girls in here yet?"

"Nope, not yet."

"Huh? You haven't taken some hot broad off the dance floor upstairs and fucked her over your desk or that little mini bar?"

That comment forced him to stop at the office door, and then turn to smirk at her holding his sign. He flashed the sign as it clearly read 'Do Not Disturb'. Vida was well aware of his dirty secrets, but Disco Fever was only a week old so there wasn't any women that had been unclothed in his office yet. A seductive smile went across her face when she seen that sign. Steven loved money more than his own life, but there was no pleasure greater than a beautiful woman. His true weakness in life was getting pussy and with Vida standing there back in his life for another day, there was no way he was turning this offer down. She grinned watching him open the door and slide that sign over the outside knob to give them total privacy. When he closed the door this time, the tables had been set for a naughty game.

"So what was that about how well I dance again, Steven?"

"Oh yeah, I was telling you that you dance better than anyone in the world, money can't buy that. Not even some millionaire blonde singer can do it as well as you can."

"That's right! Now sit down for me Steven, over there!"

Vanity was something Vida could never grow out of and Steven was pouring it on with the flattering compliments about her. He allowed her to boss him around for a bit, going and sitting in his big leather chair on the other side of the room with the little lounge area that included some standard metal chairs and a coffee table. Vida waited till he was sat down before she broke into her little striptease routine. Her mind had been all tangled up in past thoughts of other girls and how she felt above the rest of them. She unbuttoned the few buttons down her dress and then pulled the straps at the top to let it fall to the floor exposing her beautiful Cuban body in just a red bra and thong. She then stomped her heels forward to him in her strong legs and turned around and then slowly began to shake her ass at him.

Softly and slowly, she lowered that ass to his legs teasing him as it pushed into his knees a little as her hands went down below her knees and she bounced that thick phat ass to his view again. She couldn't help herself but brag.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/4e/e8/c7/MEKV0LX_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/29/99/1c/MEKV0LV_o.png)

"You see, the difference between me and those whores that your brother would rather fuck is, I don't need music to give a proper dance."

Vida turned around now, dropping her lip as she looked in his eyes. She placed her hand up on his shoulder and then she lowered herself onto his lap. Straddling her legs over the chair as she sat her beefy booty down onto his lap. Steven breathed in heavy and moaned with a big grin on his face. It was the grin of a winner, Vida smirked to him. Slowly grinding into him, he ran his hands up her bronze body, playing with one of her breasts in the bra. She got the hint for him and reached her hands back and undid the strings of her bra, letting it down onto his lap. With her big Cuban tits bouncing free, Steven instantly placed his hands onto them. Vida moaned out to him.

"Yes, that's it. Feel those titties. They are all yours tonight Steven!"

While his hands cupped and squeezed her greatly sized breasts, Vida gripped the back of the chair and went to leaning back over his lap. Her hair was like a waterfall sketch and thankfully with the weight of both their bodies, the chair didn't flip at all. From the view he could see her muscular toned stomach and that beautiful little devil tattoo that he always loved to see. She came back up, wildly swinging her hair as she continued to grind into him. Steven finally had enough of the teasing and placed a hand up in her hair to snatch her up and then kiss her lips hard. She had invoked a little rough play from him, just what she wanted. The model famous for her glorious ass moaned into his mouth before breaking the kiss.

"I think I am gonna keep you up all night."

"That's fine by me babe, do it!"

A soft giggle escaped her lips after he responded to her tempting comment. She could feel his meaty cock hard under her thick massive ass just dying for her attention. Vida then began to slide herself off his lap and go down to her knees while her hands crawled up his light colored pastel blue shirt under his white suit jacket.

"If I were you, I'd get my fucking clothes off right now Steven. You know how easy I can rip that expensive suit of yours?"

He smirked looking down at her. The only thing she wore on her body were the big black high heels, the red thong and a beautiful gold watch on her left wrist. He usually preferred a woman to undress him but Vida had a point, the memories of when she ripped apart his $500 dollar suits into shreds. He stood up and threw off his jacket and then went to slowly stripping for her. Vida watched him disrobe himself from the torso exposing his nicely built chest. While Tony thought he had an athletic aged body, it was Steven that was always in good shape from his weekly work out routine at the gym. From the little strip show she got, Vida decided to help him out with the pants. Luckily he wasn't wearing a belt so all she had to do was unbutton the top button and slide that zipper down. She pushed his pants down exposing himself only in his boxer briefs with his cock sticking straight up.

To have him fully naked and at full potential to fuck her the way she wanted, she had to kick off those expensive white matching loafer shoes he had on. Steven stepped out of his pants and then Vida shoved her hand over his briefs to feel his hard cock. She looked him in the eyes before sliding them down and freeing his hard rod for her use. Vida instantly wrapped her hand around the shaft and began stroking it. Steven sat back down in the little chair behind him while the Cuban beauty made her preparations for his cock to be taken in her mouth. She looked him back in the eyes for one final go.

"Tell me how much you would rather have a real woman like me, rather than some slutty girl off the dance floor."

"Enough to put a sign on my door to keep any unwanted visitors out tonight."

Always so serious about things, Vida had grown used to Steven's attitude from the past and he had not changed one bit. She ignored his significant attitude and parted her big lips to run her tongue over the head of his cock. The long shaft was greatly prepared just for her now, taking it into her mouth and closing her lips. Vida sucked the first few inches down slowly before coming up with a loud pop noise and then looking back up at him.

"I missed your fucking cock, I'm gonna enjoy this."

She laughed as she stroked it up and down fast with her hand. She used her free hand to cup his balls and now Steven sat back and watched the show. Outside the walls of this office, the subtle sound of the music downstairs could be heard but not louder than Vida slobbering all over his cock. She sucked it back between her puffy lips and began to bob her head up and down fast. Playing aggressive the way she sucked his cock early, she suddenly came up again popping her lips off the head.

"Oh yes, mmmmm."

Looking down at his cock, Vida hacks up and then spits all over it. She looked into Steven's eyes as she took both hands and stroked his cock together, rubbing her own saliva into it as if it was lube. He grinned watching her.

"You're a very nasty woman, Vida..."

"I thought you liked being dirty, Steven?"

Ignoring weather he would respond or not, she brought her mouth back down over his cock and began to suck it faster now, bobbing her head up and down at such a fast pace her hair was shaking wildly about. If she was trying to push him to get involved with aggression, Steven was happy to necessitate by bringing his hand down into her hair and snatching it up to push her down and take control of this oral pleasure she was giving him. He pushed her head all the way down until he seen her lips take his cock entirely. He felt the head jam at the back of her throat and her lips in the bush of hair down there. He held her there for a good minute, counting until he finally heard her choke and gag on it. Finally releasing her, he pulled her head from his cock, holding her hair as he finally answered her.

"Oh yes, I do like it nasty babe. And you? You like it rough don't you?"

A long rope of slimy saliva trained from her lower lip back to his pole. Vida looked in his eyes and responded first while he grabbed his slobber coated shaft to aim it up.

"Yeah I do."

Flicking her tongue back she spit hard on the shaft and then he grinned, still holding her by the hair. Vida spoke again.

"I thought you liked surprises too didn't you?"

Steven nodded to her and decided to play into her game. Her hands crawled up to her big breasts, playfully pulling them apart and pushing them up.

"Oh yeah, what kinda surprises?"

"Watch and see."

That was enough of an answer for him to let go of her hair. Vida immediately lifted up herself a bit and brought her parted chest up to squeeze her magnificent Cuban tits over his long cock. The man gasped and moaned while she prepared for a nice titty fuck session.

"Holy shit."

"Oh yeah, I knew you'd like my kinda surprises!"

Suddenly, she pushed her tits together with her hand and began to lift them up and down over his saliva coated cock. Steven reached over to push a lock of her hair over her shoulder so she could concentrate as her tits smashed together and began to fuck his nice cock.

"Yeah babe, god damn."

His mind was blown. Those big breasts moving up and down on his cock over and over. Vida leaned her head down and opened her mouth so each time the head of his dick popped up she flicked it with her tongue. Slowly pumping her boobs up and down until Steven seemed to have had enough of it and began to move up from the chair.

"Let me stand up babe, I want to fuck those big girls myself!"

"Sure, I'll let you baby. But only if you promise to give me a nice pearl necklace before you fuck me from behind."

"Deal."

It didn't take much to convince him. Vida let go of her tits and allowed his long cock bounce free before shifting back. The man stood up, and grabbed a hold of his rod and then she lifted her breasts back up and parted them in the middle. Steven slammed his cock back between them and then put his hand on her shoulder and began to pump between them. She moaned and pushed her breasts together to tease him.

"Yeah that's it, fuck my tits!"

The slight encouragement was enough to easily drive him into a frenzy. Steven placed both hands on her shoulders and began to pump hard and wildly between her tits. Her body began to shake as she had to push her tits together harder, almost losing her grip from the roughness he played but over and over his cock slid between the tunnel made of her big cleavage.

"Yeah, just like that! Fuck them hard, Steven!"

The man began to pump harder and faster. At the going rate, he was sure to blow his load all over her neck and those lovely breasts. Vida had sent him over the edge teasing today and he couldn't hold back any longer. He began to breathe in heavy knowing the time was ineviteble. Harder, faster he thrust his rod between those breasts and finally he screamed out to her.

"Fuck it! You better be ready, cause I'm gonna cum all over you!"

"Oh yeah! Do it! Give me that pearl necklace I asked for!"

With a few more thrusts between her tits, Steven came to a stop suddenly and grabbed hold of his cock and stroked it fast. Vida leaned up on her knees and held her tits out for him, teasing him further.

"Do it, cum all over these tits Steven!"

A few strokes and some heavy breathes set in before the explosion was under way. Vida closed her eyes at the feeling of a warm wad strike up her left tit. Another wave of cum went flying over her right breast coating it equally. She closed her eyes and moaned as Steven emptied his cock over her lovely breasts. She felt more of the cum strike her breasts until he seemed to be empty and stopped.

"Damn, that's what I'm talking about."

"Yeah, you asked for it babe."

She looked down at the mess he had made and smirked. Vida then grabbed his cock from him and squeezed the final drops of cum over her tongue to milk it. Steven had to catch his breath but it didn't matter, he was ready to go for round two very soon. His eyes wandered down to watch her use her hand to scoop up some of the cum from her tits and suck it dry, but he was impatient about really fucking her.

"Get up babe, come on."

Vida smiled up at him and decided to tease him. She knew Steven was strong with fucking and could go many rounds before he was finally tired but she couldn't help but tease a man after an orgasm like that was spent over her beautiful body.

"You ready again? Thought you needed some time to recover after that!?"

"Fuck no! I want to fuck you now, we're not done yet!"

She instantly got up from her knees stomping her high heels forward. Vida looked over her shoulder to make sure his desk was in view behind her and then she stomped those heels loudly into the floor stepping back as she teased him.

"Come fuck me over your desk!"

A sinister smile raised over his lips. Vida moved herself in front of his desk and looked down at the paper work. Not giving one fuck at all, she swiped her hand and knocked a bunch of the stuff over the floor before Steven could reach the desk and look over at her. As soon as he reached the desk, his hands went for the red thong pushing it down and exposing that dripping wet pussy that was begging for action. Vida planted her hands onto the desk behind her as Steven pushed in, guiding his cock to her lovely honey pot.

"Oh yes, come on and fuck me Steven!"

Her voice cooed in a seductive matter. Just as his rod slid into that juicy entrance, Vida brought her hands over his chest and moaned looking in his eyes. He placed his hands over her curvy hips and leaned in and kissed her passionately as he pushed his cock into her loving hole. She planted her heels right into the cheeks of his ass as he began to thrust into her now. Vida broke the kiss and then Steven grunted and spoke.

"Oh fuck yeah! You like getting fucked up that desk, huh!?"

"Yes! HARDER!"

Vida screamed to him and the desk created a commotion of rhythm beating. Her fat ass was planted right on top of it and despite being a luxurious piece it still shook and made racket. Over and over, his cock pumped into her loving pussy. She moved her heels, digging them further into his ass with scratches causing him to screech in pain and continue to pump into her eye harder. She stretched herself out on the desk and then he could see her breasts bouncing.

"Oh god! Yes! Fuck me! HARDER!"

No doubt the screams of her voice and the sound of their lustful event could probably be heard on the outside walls, but there was a reason that sign was hung on the door. Vida lost her grip on the desk and ended up falling her back on it, spreading her legs out wide as Steven just kept on hammering that sweet pussy over and over. His hands traveled over her strong stomach as he watched those big cum splattered breasts bouncing up and down with each thrust inside her.

"Oh yes, OH YES! YES! YES! FUCKKKKK!!!!"

Her voice screamed louder and with more pitch as she could feel her climax coming soon. Vida grit her teeth and threw her arms about on the desk, knocking more stuff onto the floor and causing louder racket but nothing was breaking the concentration that Steven had of pumping his hard cock into her tight hole. A growling voice yelled between her clenched teeth and then Steven felt her body begin to shake and tighten up. Vida squealed loudly as she hit her climax.

"Oh yeah, you are so fucking tight and-"

"OHHH! OHHH! FUCK!!!!!"

The warm feeling from inside her was something of a dream, but Steven still had some way to go before he came again. Vida felt almost exhausted but even she knew that he wasn't done with her. He pulled his cock from her pussy and looked down at her, the cum still on her tits that had ran down gleamed and shined from the light above. Stepping back, he took her hand to pull her up from the desk.

"Get up, turn around. Turn around babe and stick that ass up for me."

That was the Steven she knew, Vida caught her breath and laughed as he pulled her up. She knew that she wasn't leaving his office without getting a pounding on that thick beautiful ass of hers. It was what made her memorable as a model to begin with and she knew men would give anything for her ass. She turned around accordingly to his order and put her hands back on the desk, looking at the clean slate over it and the mess that was on the floor from all this fucking. A hard smack was felt on her right cheek causing her to moan and look over her shoulder.

"You always did fuck my ass anyway, I knew you would again."

Steven brought his hand down into her hair and lightly tugged it causing her to moan at his rough play before he whispered in his ear.

"You're damn right, it's the best ass I ever had."

His hands graced over the thick titanic built cheeks pulling them back, Vida hung her head down and closed her eyes as she knew what awaited her now. She felt the head of his hard meat stick pushing in and then gasped her breath as he eased his cock onto into her tight powerful ass. A soft laughter escaped her lips as she began to tease him.

"Yeah, that big ass huh? You enjoy it, yeah?"

Suddenly, Steven brought his hand back and smacked her left cheek hard before he began to slowly thrust into her and then answer her.

"Damn fucking right, I do!"

"Oh yeah, mmmmm, that's it big boy, fuck that ass!"

Her comments caused him to want to play rougher, smacking her ass again as he brought one hand on her lower back and began to pump into her mighty booty while the other hand snatched up her hair and pulled it. Vida moaned and then laughed as she pushed her hands harder onto his desk.

"Oh yeah, that's it! That's it! HARDER STEVEN!"

Over and over, he pounded his long rod into her epic booty. Steven just held her hair there in position as he continued to pound that massive ass at a fast pace, pushing harder by her request. Though soon he knew that she was going to force him blow another load since this was the second round of thrusting he was doing with no break between.

"Oh yeah, that's it, you gonna cum in my fucking ass Steven? Let my big fucking ass get you to explode again?"

That filthy, dirty language of hers was enough to send him overboard. Vida always knew how to push men with her language, one of her secret weapons in fucking. Heavy breathing escaped Steven's lips but he couldn't hold back anymore. He thrust himself between that lovely ass a couple more times before pulling out slowly and then quickly stroking his cock. His hand moved from her hair down to her back.

"Here goes, you better be ready babe!"

"Ohhhhh, you gonna drench my fucking back Steven? You already loaded down my tits, so you gonna dirty me up on both sides?"

"Might as well."

While stroking his cock, Steven got a better idea in hand. He moved his rod back between the folds of her amazing booty and pressed them together, while his eyes looked down at his cock smashed in the middle of those buns like a hotdog. Vida felt it from behind and giggled a bit. She raised one of her arms and held her chin, as she just let him finish himself off with this kinky little side show. Steven pushed his cock up one last time and then he exploded squirting a hard wave of cum right up her back.

"Ohhhh, sweet God...ohhh yeah babe."

"Ohhhhh nasty man!"

Steven breathed in harder as Vida was still laughing as the final wads were shooting of his drained cock. His cum made a pool up her back and began to slide down the small middle of her back, almost like a stream of water flowing down a creek. They both were exhausted and now time was coming back as Steven began to remember the place they were and where they were. He stepped back from Vida and caught his breathe while he moved his naked body to begin collecting the clothes on the floor. As for her, she was a mess with the cum smeared over her tits and now flowing down her back.

"I gotta get cleaned up and get dressed and then I might as well go home. I had a lot of fun though."

"Yeah babe, me too. It's always fun with you."

Vida moved from the desk, stomping her heels as she looked around for a towel. On the floor was a mess of all his desk papers and other things that had been moved to the floor. Steven seen her searching about and then walked over to the mini bar and took a towel.

"Awww thanks Steven, I was just looking for that."

"No wait, I'm gonna clean you up. I'll do your back first."

A smile graced her face as she looked at him and then nodded her head.

"Yeah that's a good move right there, clean up your messes!"

The two of them laughed together as Steven moved the towel to collect the cum smears off her back. Soon they both would have to get dressed and call it a night. The cherry had been popped for Steven's office by none other than a woman of gold standards.

******************

3 DAYS LATER

(https://images4.imagebam.com/46/a8/b7/MEKV0LS_o.png)

The time spent back at the club was something that brought back memories to Vida. It was wonderful to see Steven again and catch up on old times while making new impressions on one another. She had went across town and heard about his son Jacob, the up coming football star at the local college. There was something on her mind that she couldn't shake after hearing the family secrets of that blonde haired pop singer and how Steven said she "went through" the Diaz family between Tony and cousins Carlos and Ramón but not him. Weather Steven was lying or not, Vida truly believed his word. From him, there was another young man of the up and coming age of the family that she knew had been untouched by the excessive lifestyle.

Steven had told Vida about the party that was planned at the club for Jacob to celebrate his success making the football team as a starter. The boy played the position of safety on defense and had been a high ranked local recruit to the college. The pictures of him showed him as a handsome young man in terrific shape and with a face that looked like that of his fathers but with short cute black hair. Vida had other ideas in mind besides this club party for young Jacob.

It was a Monday afternoon while the party was waiting tomorrow evening. He was of legal age to drink and from Steven's own admission to her, the father expected his son to get shit-faced drunk since he had been hearing about the stories of the parties from the college. The ideas Vida had in mind were about to come to a spark as she made her way to a local bar that she had been told Jacob would be at. She got the tip from a friend across town that worked security for the Diaz family at their club. Dressed in a white outfit with white pants and a white jacket with only one button that pulled over her big breasts that tucked them together with a bra in between, she stomped her heels into the bar and strutted her ass as she walked in.

The bar was empty for an afternoon, why a young college football star was spending his time at this place was an odd one. Vida observed through her eyes and spotted young Jacob at a table all by himself with a handheld video game up to his face pressing the buttons. He wore a typical white T-shirt and stonewashed jeans, a casual look. Vida slowly walked towards him and smiled as she looked down at him.

"Hello, are you Jacob Diaz?"

The young boy looked up at her with his blue eyes, his face was like a younger variation of his fathers apart from the different eye color.

"Who the fuck are you?"

Such hostility in that tone and choice of words, Vida just gave him a fake smile and replied in a sweet voice.

"My name is Vida, I'm a friend of your fathers."

The young man looked back down at the handheld video game and began smashing the buttons.

"Oh look, I ain't him. You can find him across town, now get lost."

"Such a temper you have, let me further address you better Jacob."

Vida sat herself down on the opposite end of the table and then the boy got aggravating puffing out an audible sigh as he turned the handheld game off and looked back at her.

"What do you want?"

Dropping her lip, Vida gave him a seductive little smile and then spoke in a sweet voice. Her cleavage exposed from the white jacket giving him just enough of a view of the fun he could be having soon enough.

"Well, put it this way. I owe your father, have known him for a long time. He asked me to treat you for a change. Says that he thinks all those college sluts you been fucking might be ruining you and that you need a real woman for a change."

Vida grinned after she finished speaking. The young man looked back at her and chuckled before looking away and then back at her. Was she fucking serious? He thought to himself, it wasn't unlike something of his father to do, as it had been done before. Jacob looked back at her and replied.

"You are joking right? How do I know you are really sent her by my old man?"

"Well, my name is Vida Guerra. I'm a famous model that's been around before, and I have the tattoos as proof that I am who I say I am."

"You know...I think I saw you before with my dad at a club back when I was young. I don't know, been some time. But if you for real, I ain't gonna say no to your offer. Take you back to my apartment and you can prove it to me."

"That's just what I was sent here to do, hun."

The two smiled at each other. 'College boys are so easy, but a jock is even better' Vida thought to herself. He was young, and just dumb enough to think with his dick so fast that she didn't even have to try to convince him to take her. Fresh young meat for her sexual adventures, this was going to be a lot of fun.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

Time had slipped on by with the clock on this hot afternoon across town. True to the words of the deal, Jacob took the voluptuous curvy woman back to his apartment near campus. Vida and Jacob had shared a few drinks between kisses and now he was home alone ready for her to do her 'job' she had to do. The young man sat on the bed as he watched her go into a strip routine, unbuttoning the one little button that held her jacket together and then throwing it off. A big dumb grin came across his face as Vida then undid the button of her matching white pants and slipped them on down and stepped her heels out of them revealing her body in nothing more than a white thong and bra matching the white high heels. She looked at him like he was a hungry prey as she placed her hand on her stomach.

"Ready for some fun?"

"Fuck yeah I am!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/24/70/a6/MEKV0LM_o.gif)

Just like his father with a reply like that, Vida smirked as she leaned him down and he fell on the bed with her on top. She pressed her body into him before placing a kiss on his lips and then began to trail her hands down his stomach. Once she lowered herself to his pants, she looked in his eyes and dropped her lip as she began to unbutton the top of his pants where the bulge of his mighty young cock was just begging for her attention. Suddenly a loud commotion was heard and the door behind her swung open to a young man.

"Yo Jacob dude, DUDE!!!"

The young man had no idea he had walked in to a romp taking place. As his eyes seen Vida from behind with that enormous Latin ass his eyes nearly bulged out of his head as his jaw dropped. The boy had a bag of chips in his hand which he immediately dropped to the floor. This was the greatest ass he ever seen in his life.

"Fuck man, I'm in the middle of something!"

Jacob responded as Vida turned around to see the friend. He was of Caucasian decent and dressed in a pastel blue shirt with khaki shorts. The muscular body build with tattoos up his arms and curly brown hair told her this must have been one of Jacob's team mates, more jock cock to handle.

"No wait, who is he hun!?"

The boy looked in her eyes and replied with a smirk on his face.

"My name is Fred, and who are you? God damn, that fucking ass is incredible."

She laughed before responding to him as Jacob rolled his eyes. Little did she know that this had occurred before between the two.

"Vida, that's my name."

"Well Vida, you're fucking hot let me tell you that. Dude! This chick right here has the best fucking ass I have ever seen in my life, I gotta get a hold of that."

Jacob rolled his eyes. He knew what this meant, little could she know what he and his friend Fred did on their off time. Typical jocks that usually were fucking hot broads late at night after practices. They had picked up a number of girls and fucked them together, as a team. Vida looked back at Fred and then at Jacob, and figured to roll the dice of dangerous lust. Fred was already starring at her from behind, she shrugged and responded.

"I think I can handle you both if that's what you want to do."

Fred's eyes nearly bust out of his head and his mouth dropped. it was like he just won the lottery, if only he had any idea who she was and the fact she was at least 20 years older than the both of them. In his mind, Jacob had found this woman some how and brought her to the apartment to be shared with him. This one would be worth memories past all the slutty coeds they had been fucking together.

"Dude I am so in! Let's nail this big ass, hot bitch!"

The die had been cast and now it was on. Vida wasn't going to even try to talk her way out of this. Threesomes were not something she typically did, but how much she craved younger men from time to time, she was positive that she could handle them. Her body was strongly built and even though these were athletic jocks she knew she could take the pounding from both ends. She got up off of Jacob and then stood up in her heels to give Fred some attention, she kissed the young man on the lips and went to unbuckling the belt to his khaki shorts. Meanwhile, Jacob got up off the bed and began to undress.

Vida's hand had slid into Fred's pants to fondle his cock around. When she broke the kiss and opened her eyes, the feeling of a hand on her shoulder caught her attention and she turned to see Jacob naked standing before her. She turned her attention to him now and locked lips kissing while Fred finished undressing himself. Breaking the kiss, she turned to the other young man and seen they both were naked so she put both hands on their cocks and began to stroke them simultaneously as she lowered herself down to her knees.

"Been a while since I had two young men with their hard cocks in my hands."

Down on her knees, Vida stroked them together; Fred in her left hand, Jacob in her right. They both were relatively around the same size, only difference being that Fred's was more pink looking while Jacob was a little darker. Opening her mouth she turned to her right and decided to give Jacob's rod the first go with her mouth. Flicking the head with her tongue, she opened her mouth and enveloped her puffy lips around it. While she began to suck on it, her hand still stroked Fred's cock.

"Yeah, I can tell by looking at her that she has to suck dick like a fucking pro. This body is built to be fucked."

It was Fred running his mouth like a typical college jock spoiled from all the sex they had been having. Vida didn't let dirty talk move her from the concentration she was having of sucking one young cock between her lips. Bobbing her head up and down on it for a bit, she came up with a loud popping noise and then moved her attention to Fred's rod. First she spit on it and then she wrapped her around Jacob's cock and began to stroke him while she sucked on his friends. Bobbing her head up and down on it, sucking at a slow pace. Fred put his hands down into her hair to push her head down on it further, and then Jacob laughed.

"Yeah make her take your cock man, she can handle it."

Jacob was sure from looking at her that she could take some aggression, Vida sucked Fred's rod down over and over bobbing her head until he let go of the back of her hair. It was time to go back to the other cock for equal attention. She came up with some sticky saliva strings dangling and then spit on Jacob's rod before sucking it back between her lips.

"Yeah I was right dude, she knows how to suck our fucking dicks."

Fred bragged again as he watched the Cuban goddess stroke his fat cock while devouring his friends. Over and over, she slobbered all over that pole before coming up for air and alternating to the other one. Spitting on it as usual, and then wrapping her lips around it while her free hand stroked the other young cock. She started to get faster with her sucking and then alternated again, lodging Jacob's pole back between her lips and Fred's in her hands.

"Dude, I don't think she can choose which one tastes better."

"Oh,  this is only the beginning buddy."

Vida could have laughed at them joking about how well she handled the two of them with her sucking skills. She paid it no attention though at first, bobbing her head up and down as loud sucking noises came from below mixed with the young men moaning out loud. Finally she had enough and came up with another pop noise off Jacob's cock as she looked up and both of them and pushed their rods over her cheeks to tease.

"You two boys enjoying this?"

"Fuck yeah I am."

Jacob winked down at her after replying and then Fred nodded.

"Yeah, you are one nasty fucking bitch down there."

She laughed at him, stroking their cocks in unison.

"You're both nasty boys!"

"Yeah, you wanna get fucked up the ass Vida, huh? Ever since I walked in and seen that ass, I gotta have it."

"Oh yeah? I think I'm ready for it!"

Vida took their cocks now and placed a kiss on the head of them both; Fred's first, Jacob's second. Since this was originally a prize for Jacob, she figured she would save her pussy for him first, but his friend was going to make sure he got her ass first and she would be happy to oblige. Jacob spoke up as he knew they were about to switch positions, they had done this with girls many times before to the point he was experienced.

"Let's get a new position, Vida you ready for this? I'm gonna let Fred fuck you from behind while I take you up front, you ready?"

She nodded her head smiling as she climbed up from her knees.

"Yes! I said I could take you both on!"

Turning to look at Fred, Vida gives him the nod and orders him.

"Get behind me, and you both can lift me up and both fuck me."

"Smart broad, you know how we like to take a girl together!"

A small laugh was shared between the two young men. Jacob stood in front of her and waited for Fred to come behind her. Vida turned over her shoulder and on cue, the two men placed their hands over her body and lifted her up. Fred gripped both cheeks of her ass and spread it as he lifted her, while Vida spread her legs to wrap around Jacob's body, his hands planted over her hips. Looking him in the eyes, she could feel Fred from behind easing his cock toward her tight hole. Vida used her hand to grab Jacob's long shaft from below and guide it towards her pussy. Once he was in position she brought her hands up to his shoulders and looked him in the eyes to give him a wink. The two jock mates thrust and penetrated her holes with their young cocks.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/76/50/7f/MEKV0LJ_o.jpg)

"Ohhhh yeah! Get 'em in there and fuck me!"

Both of them thrust into her in unison. Vida closed her eyes and moaned in pure ecstasy as she felt Fred's fat cock drive into her thick huge ass and Jacob pumping his own meat into her pussy. She moaned louder in pure ecstasy as the two young boys began to push and thrust, fucking her in the middle of them. Her breasts began to shake and rub up against Jacob's ripped chest.

"Oh god yeah, this IS the best ass of my life!"


"She's fucking tight, I tell you that!"

"Yes! Yes! YES! FUCK ME!!!"

Her moans turned into loud screams as both of the young men double penetrated Vida with their jock cocks. Pound after pound, they rocked her body sandwiched between the two of them. Pumping that immense ass and her lovely pussy. Vida threw her head back moaning out loudly while she dug her nails into Jacob's shoulders.

"Dude, I need a break before I cum too soon!"

It was Fred's voice speaking up. Vida heard him and laughed to herself while Jacob moaned. The poor boy needed a break before he blew his load too soon. Jacob knew what he meant, as they always had a messy ending with their threesome romps. With one final thrust into her pussy he responded to his friend.

"Yeah man I hear you, come on Vida we'll set you back down."

The two of them stopped completely and moved to set her back down, after their cocks had exited her tight holes. Those big heels stomped loudly over the wooden floor of their apartment room. Fred moved to sit down on the bed and now Jacob ran his hand into her brunette hair and grabbed her before winking and speaking to her in a sinister laugh.

"You can get down on your fucking knees and suck on my cock again."

"Oh yeah, you gonna fuck my face then, dirty boy?"

"Since you asked for it, I fucking am!"

Vida lowered herself down to her knees but Jacob refused to let go of the back of her head. Starring at his cock again, she parted those big puffy lips and then he pushed her head down, forcing her mouth to engulf his cock. He began to buck his hips hard, and Vida stood there taking his cock thrusting into her mouth fucking it at a wild pace.

"Yeah, you like that!?"

"GWAH-GWAH-GWAH-KWAH-KAH-KUH"

Her mouth echoed an assorted rhythm of sucking sounds as Jacob fucked her mouth accordingly. He didn't stop at all, bucking his hips wildly into her as Fred sat on the bed stroking his own meat slowly and watching his friend fuck the beautiful model's face. The young man certainly lived up to the aggression that his father made a trademark in fucking. After a good bit of bucking his hips, Jacob pushed her all the way down to shove his cock as far as it could go down her throat. He held her there until he heard her gag and choke on it, her eyes watered up and streams of drool ran out the corners of her mouth. Finally, he released her from his grip and let the busty woman come up for air. Vida caught her breath as long strings of saliva went back from her lips to his cock and a flood of spit dripped down from her chin to her big breasts.

"Oh yeah, you fucking liked that Vida?"

Catching her breath, she looked up at the boy and laughed.

"Mmmmm yeah I did, you remind me of your father."

Fred heard that comment and busted out laughing, while Jacob rolled his eyes. He knew the jokes that they were going to make in the future but now that Fred knew that his old man had a taste of this woman in the past, Jacob would be a bit embarrassed in discussion. Nevertheless, Fred had gotten up and was ready for another round.

"Dude, you ready to double fuck this hot bitch again?"

Jacob nodded at his friend and the only silence in the room was quietly reminding Vida to prepare for another sandwiching. One double penetration between their jock cocks wasn't enough, they always shared both holes back and forth and wore a girl slap out but Vida nothing like the college sluts they had been fucking. She could handle and more to go with it. She stood back up and fixed her hair behind her shoulders. Her tits were gleaming in the spit that had flowed past her mouth, while her eye liner got a little smudged from her watered up eyes.

"Here's your nasty boy, you sexy one."

Standing in front of her was Fred with a sinister grin on his face. If these two weren't typical frat boys they were the average jocks that got around. Both Fred and Jacob put their hands back on her to pick her up. Like before but in reverse, Jacob's hands were sunk into the vast flesh of her enormous ass while Fred picked her up from her hips. She spread her legs and wrapped them around Jacob's body while both of them used a hand to grab their cocks and begin guiding them into her holes. Vida closed her eyes before she felt the penetration of both her epic booty and that sweet dripping pussy. Placing her hands on the young man's chest she grit her teeth before screaming out like a banshee.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/c7/14/53/MEKV0LG_o.gif)

"OHHHH, OHHHH GOD!"

"Yeah take it Vida!, TAKE OUR FUCKING COCKS!"

Jacob screamed out at her from behind, echoing in her ear loudly. She opened her eyes to see Fred's curled up face as both of them were pounding their young jock cocks into her over and over. She could feel her breaking point coming soon for her pussy, Fred's rod pumping into her hole harder and faster while Jacob was fucking her ass just as face as he had thrust her face moments ago. Her nails scratched down Fred's chest causing him to scream out in pleasureful pain as her body tightened up and her legs shook a bit.

"OH, OH, OHHHHHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!! YES! YES! YESSSSSSS!!!"

Her voice screamed at a high pitch, wailing like a banshee to echo throughout the upper floors of the apartment complex as she hit her orgasm cumming hard all over the jock's hard dick deep within her. Her climax didn't stop them from still pounding and thrusting rods within her holes but Jacob knew that he was coming close to blowing, causing him to slow down and call out to his friend.

"Hey man, let's take it easy. I know I'm about ready to blow, you?"

Fred nodded his head up at Jacob with Vida looking at him and then over her shoulder.

"Yeah, let's set her back down. You can load her down first, I need another break."

The two boys lowered Vida back down to her heels on the floor, letting their jock cocks escape the grasp of her holes. Heavy breathing was exchanged for all three of them as Fred stepped back and then Jacob too charge by moving in front of her and snapping his fingers and pointing down to the floor, the young man retained control.

"Down on your fucking knees babe, come on."

Vida obeyed his order accordingly, dropping down to her knees as she couldn't help but hear the resemblance in that tone and sound of his voice echoing back of his father. Jacob approached her holding his cock before ordering her again.

"Those titties, fuck me with those things."

"As you wish, you nasty boy!"

His request reminded her of none other than his father. She smirked at him upon the request and grabbed a hold of her nicely sized breasts and pulled them apart. Jacob moved to push his cock between them and then Vida smashed them together and began to quickly move up and down, pumping his rod between her beauties. All the while, Fred stood there off to the side stroking himself slowly as he watched her titty fuck his friend.

"Oh yeah, you like that nasty boy? My big tits fucking your cock?"

"Fuck yeah I do, I'm gonna fucking cum all over those big tits."

"Mmmmm, just like your father."

Once again Vida made a comment relating the father and the son. it was just a few days ago that his old man had unloaded over her breasts, she should have known the son was just as much a tit lover as the father. Over and over, she pumped her big breasts up and down fucking his cock. She leaned down and watched the head poke up each time she thrust down, taking her tongue and swiping the head each chance she got. After a good bit of time, Jacob brought his hand back and grabbed his pole to pull from her tits. Vida got the hint and held her tits up for him as she gritted her teeth and teased him with her filthy language.

"Yeah, you going to cum for me Jacob? Going to cum all over my big breasts?"

The boy said nothing, all he did was stroke his long jock cock as his hand came down to her shoulder to hold her there and get a good aim. Off to the side his friend stood stroking his own meat but Vida kept her attention on Jacob, locking eye contact.

"Cum on me, give it to me."

He gritted his teeth and jacked himself as fast as he could and finally that hard work paid off as he groaned and shot a wave of cum onto her.

"OH...OH....FUCK!"

"Mmmmmmmmmm, yeah."

Vida closed her eyes from the first feeling, the initial shot was so powerful it struck up her chin and lower lip in a thick wad of his seed, more wads of cum flew over her neck and dripped down giving her a nice pearly necklace, more of his cum splashed over both her breasts equally coating them down in his white spunk. As the power of his loads began to die down, he squeezed his cock hard for the final drops to drain over her left nipple. Vida grinned at the mess he made, quite similar to the load she received from Steven the other day. Like father, like son.

"Damn that was fucking hot, made you into a fucking mess."

She giggled at the young man's comment and replied.

"Yep, you sure did!"

"My turn, finish me off."

It was Fred's turn now to empty his balls on her. Since Jacob had finished with her breasts and made a sticky mess there, Fred knew what he wanted to paint into a nasty picture. He stepped forward and she opened her mouth right on time as his hand went down into her hair and he forced her lips over his fat dick for one last go. Vida sucked his meat stick, bobbing her head up and down for a good bit until he had enough of it and pulled at her hair. She slid her lips up to the base and made a loud pop sound to come off of it. She looked up to meet eyes with the jock and tease him by talking dirty to him, while his hand began to stroke his cock.

"You going to cum on me too now? Make a big mess of me?"

"Oh yeah, you have no fucking idea how messy I'm about to make you."

She brought her hand up to his balls and playfully began to rub as she gritted her teeth and barked more naughty words to him. He held her hair and continued to stroke his cock, so close to the awaiting explosion.

"Oh yeah, really? You going to, OH!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/82/f8/c1/MEKV0L2_o.gif)

In that instance, Fred's cock exploded and a hot wave shot up the left cheek of Vida's face under her eye. The cum was so thick, a piece of it dropped down onto her tits. She closed her eyes and moaned as he shot another thick wave on her right cheek this time drenching her eye and catching above her eyebrow. Another wave followed striking her forehead and dripping down over her nose, more cum splashed on her right cheek until he began to lose steam and just finished by squirting the last bit over her tits. Her face and tits were a mess in the cum from both of their jock cocks.

"God...damn. Wow, you two made sure to get me good!"

"You asked for it babe."

"Yeah, you fucking took it though like a champion."

Jacob bragged first and then Fred chimed in. She wouldn't lie that had enjoyed this, all of it. The young men had proven to be beyond expectations with traits of the father within Jacob's spirit. Vida swiped her finger up to catch the cum that splashed in her right eyelid, so she could reopen her eyes and look at both of them standing there and starring down as if she was a masterpiece painting on display. For the last time she wrapped her hands on those big jock cocks and gave them admiration. First Jacob's, she moved it to her lips and kissed the head. Moving over to Fred's rod, she kissed it and looked up into his eyes before gazing over at them both.

"That was a lot of fun. Boys, you fucked a real woman today like men."

******************

1 WEEK LATER

The summer heat carried on, business as usual through town. History had been made in the minds of a father and son with the last name Diaz, along with another young man and a woman. Vida had disappeared into the shadows of her private life as she always did, happy to counter the point that she 'went through' a part of the family. Jacob had his big party at Disco Fever with family, sure enough as his father predicted he was drunk off his ass and surrounded by a harem of strippers along with his other college jock teammates. That was all last week by now and it was a fresh week of practice on campus and relaxing back at the apartment.

Jacob didn't have the nerve to tell his old man about Vida. He believed her though, that she was a 'gift' that day for him. Just as Vida believed a lie that Steven told her to her face, so goes the story. The one person who couldn't keep their mouth shut though was Fred who made mental notes in his mind about the references of 'just like your father' from Vida. As of a Monday night, the two young men sat in their apartment relaxing. Jacob was sitting in a chair having a beer, while Fred was sprawled over the couch snacking on junk food while they watched some cheesy 80's low budget film. Fred's mind was elsewhere tonight as he chuckled and spoke.

"Dude, your dad must be the best dad ever in the world."

"What the fuck, what you talking about!?"

Fred laughed again.

"You know, that woman you had over here last week. The one wearing white and had that fucking huge ass. She was fucking amazing, better than any other slut we've had so far this summer."

Jacob rolled his eyes before replying.

"What's that have to do with my old man?"

"Oh you think I'm just gonna forget that? She said it, you were like your old man, ha ha!"

"Man, fuck you..."

Fred laughed again, seeing as he could irritate his friend with teasing over this. Jacob had blushed red across the room. He and his father didn't always have the best of relationships but whatever the case was with Vida, he wasn't going to deny the fun he shared.

"OK fine man, I'll tell you. She used to date my old man...some years ago, she is around 40 something."

From that comment Fred dropped his jaw and replied.

"Holy shit, she didn't look that old. Whatever, best ass I ever seen. Yeah like I was saying, your old man is the best dad ever. To let us have some fun with that chick. I mean, who else gets that lucky in this town?"

Jacob rolled his eyes and shrugged as now his friend was going to brag and go in circles with talking about how great his father must be. Whatever the case, neither of them and Vida could deny the fun that was had. All etched in the back of their brains as wonderful memories.

THE END
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 3
Post by: Cadeauxxx on September 22, 2018, 08:09:29 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.3
Starring: Kim Kardashian, Jennifer Lopez

Codes: MFF, Cons, Oral, Anal

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/57/77/57/MEKV14Z_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/d0/27/e6/MEKV152_o.png)


Miami, Florida

The screen of the phone looked back into a digital reflection as a hand held it back and snapped the photo of someone's self. A 'selfie' as it was called, the curvy woman smirked looking back at the photo of herself pleased with the results. Kim loved to take photos of herself, even if it was on the set of a photo shoot such as what was the current moment. The phone was already glued back to her face as she rushed to post the photo on one of her many social media accounts. Across the room, an older woman on the designer set rolled her eyes and sighed.

"Social life in the modern age is such a drag, I tell you."

A man sat next to her who she spoke the cynical words to, all he did was shake his head to the older woman. The focus was of Kim Kardashian standing right before them posting on social media about her photo shoot already. She had come to Miami for this fancy shoot for a big magazine which was an instant easy pay day for anyone in her royalty. Across town however, there was someone else that was expecting her for a little business fun.

******************

Cigar smoke filled the room of the office. Tony sat at his desk, leaning back in the chair and rotating it around a bit as he listened to one of his club managers over the speaker phone barking about an incident involving some loose change that was disappearing from funds. It was small money in the hundreds but was still a problem in the eyes of Tony. Regardless if he was a millionaire or not, he wanted every penny.

"You keep me updated if you find whoever this fucking nuisance is to our funds. I want you to double your eyes on watching the money that goes upstairs."

"Will do, I'll try my best to find out who's behind this and watch everyone at the bar."

"You don't try amigo, you just fucking do your job. No trying, do it."

"OK Mr. Diaz, I'll talk to you later."

The speaker phone clicked hanging up and then Tony sighed while muttering to himself. 'Fucking useless idiotas, pay them to fuck my money like that.' It was a Tuesday afternoon, he didn't feel like spending all day stressing over a couple hundred missing from a club. On schedule today was supposed to be a very special day if all went well. He was expecting Kim to call him, as they had planned this last week and he was well aware of her presence in town. Now he had to check on Jennifer to make sure that she could make it back to the yacht.

Taking his cell phone, he stepped out of the office of his yacht and speed dialed the woman listed as J-Lo on his phone. Walking out of the lower deck to the mansion onto the back end of the boat as he looked up into the sky seeing the darkening clouds while listening to the phone ring.

"Hello, Tony is that you?"

"Yes Jennifer darling, it sure is!"

"Hey! Been expecting to you call, what's going on with you?"

"Business comes first baby, but I'm free for the rest of the day if you're up for any fun."

"Hmmmmm...maybe Tony, will it involve me dancing again?"

"Not this time, got a surprise for you if all goes well."

"I love surprises, can I come over in the next 2 hours?"

"Yeah that would be great, my guards will escort you through to my cabin."

"Oh, like they haven't done that before! OK Tony, been waiting for you to call to have some fun again, I'll see you soon!"

Jennifer hung up the phone, as she gave him the hint of joy within her voice. Now Tony had to get in contact with Kim who he had talked to previously the other night. They had planned for a get together dinner and a private party on the yacht but if Jennifer was truly coming this would make quite a surprise to create the stuff that dreams were made of. It had been a couple years anyway since Tony had last received a taste of Kim, gone were the days when she would party it up and shake her famous ass in his clubs.

The man scrolled through his phone once again searching for her name to hit on speed dial as he retreated within the lower deck of his yacht. Before he could find her now however, the phone began to ring and in a strange coincidence it was Kim herself. Tony answered the phone.

"Hey Kim!"

"Hi Tony, what's going on? We're still up for some fun today, right?"

"Yeah, I got a surprise for you within the next 2 hours if you can wait."

"Wait? I'm on my way right now. Just got done with a photo shoot and still wearing fresh makeup. Got all dolled up for you on the set today."

"Well, I got a surprise but it has to wait 2 hours."

"Whatever. How about I come now and sit and wait it out? I'm hungry anyway, we can have some late lunch on the yacht."

"I guess that can work, I'll be expecting you then."

"Good, I should be arriving in about 10 minutes. Bye Tony!"

The phone died with a click and now the older man sighed. He was hoping Kim could have waited for Jennifer to get here to reveal the surprise he had been planning and hoping for. Not everything always worked out to perfection on schedule, but hope was not entirely lost yet.

******************

Soft music played through the boom box stereo as Jennifer prepared herself for another adventure on Tony's yacht. What they had done there for the years had become something of the norm but it didn't bother her at all. One of the few men she could always enjoy a good romp with and come back for more. Right about now she was in her dressing room preparing a proper outfit. What was the sense in dressing up fancy anyway, when it was certain that her clothes would come off? Jennifer smirked as she thought to herself and decided to go with a 'less is more' approach of just a simple two piece white bikini. Something tight enough to make her signature ass bulk out and then some white flip flops over her feet with intentions of going barefoot.

She still had an hour before making the drive to the yacht but she figured she could arrive early to kill off time. He had a surprise after all, Jennifer couldn't wait to find out what exactly that was.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

"Mmmmmm, I had forgotten how well your chef makes slushie drinks."

That voice was none other than Kim Kardashian herself sitting across the small patio table on the lower deck of the yacht outside. The clouds had swept over the sky on what appeared to become a rainy day but sunshine was still there. Tony sat across from her marveling her beauty in a small black one piece outfit with her massive cleavage bulking out. Her jet black hair was fixed up in a pony tail and her feet had platform high heels on. The outfit she had previously worn from the photo shoot only a couple hours earlier in the day. Tony sat back watching her drink the cherry flavored slushie that she requested.

"So baby, you shooting a new season of your reality show?"

"Mmmmhhhmmmm."

Ignoring him, her eyes were focused on the large glass goblet as she slurped the cold substance up into her jaws almost fast enough to give her a brain freeze. Tony continued on rambling.

"So does Kanye know you're out here with me today?"

A soft chuckle escaped his lips and he gripped as Kim looked up at him and just smirked.

"He knows not to get involved with my personal fun life, just as I stay out of his."

"Oh I see..."

Tony laughed again. He couldn't help but poke fun at the fact of a married woman choosing to spend time with him over their husband. It didn't matter if they were swingers or not, it still was hilarious in his view.

"Why did you ask me that, hmmm? Planning on sharing me with another man this evening?"

"Fuck no! I just think it's incredible that a woman as powerful as you can keep someone in line like that."

Outside from the distance was the sound of flip flops coming up the small extended bridge from the port to the yacht. The security guards had been alerted to wait for two women today and now the second one was making her arrival on the boat. Jennifer felt confident though somewhat nervous at whatever surprise Tony had up his sleeve. The last time he had a surprise for her was a younger male to share her with but that was some years ago on her 40th birthday. Slowly, she was escorted around the back through the deck and to the opposite end of the yacht as she stepped out to see a woman with black hair up in a pony tail from behind and Tony sitting there having a drink with her at a small table. The man smiled when he looked up to see her.

"Jennifer! There you are!"

Kim immediately looked over her head and then smiled as she recognized the face. Was this the surprise he had in mind? Jennifer Lopez? Kim gave that typical fake smile of a greeting while she thought to herself. Jennifer on the other hand was a little confused before Tony spoke up.

"So ladies, this was my surprise meeting. I've dreamed about this for ages getting the two of you to meet on my yacht."

Jennifer was a little confused while Kim just laughed and looked back at him.

"Tony, I've met Jennifer Lopez before."

"And I've met Kim before a number of times, silly man!"

"Indeed you both have, but have you shared the bedroom before, sexy ladies? Ever had a man as deserving as me, squeezed in the middle of the two greatest asses in the world, eh?"

Always such arrogance from Tony, the older man felt he had earned it with his success in life. The two ladies looked at each other for a minute and then back at him. Kim spoke up.

"So this was your plan all along? You want us both to fuck you? What do you say Jennifer, how about we give him something to put him down for the day?"

Jennifer laughed nodding at Kim and then looked over at Tony.

"Yeah, let's do it."

"You hear that, Tony? When we're done with you today, you aren't going to be able to walk straight!"

No words could describe that smile on his face to hearing those words. The plan had succeeded. Tony got up from the table and now stepped forward as Kim came to his left and Jennifer came to his right side. Both of them looking up into his eyes as Jennifer now spoke.

"How about you go ahead and go in the bedroom and we'll follow you."

"That sounds fair to me."

Stepping forward, Tony made the walk inside the deck as the sound of high heels and flip flops playing rhythm could be heard behind him. He led the ladies through the lower deck until they reached the main cabins where his master bedroom was deep within the yacht, far away from all eyes to see. No one was going to disturb them within these walls. Turning around to them, he sat on the large king sized bed, rustling through the golden sheets. Jennifer made the first move of kicking off her flip flops to go barefoot while Kim went down to her knees to begin undressing him. Jennifer would undress him from the torso.

"You have no idea what you're in for this time, Tony. This won't be like that time back in L.A."

Kim spoke and then Jennifer followed on.

"Of all the surprises, i thought you had me some younger guy, didn't know I would be getting help to work you over!"

Jennifer's hands tugged at the buttons on his shirt while Kim had already knocked his shoes off and was now unbuckling his belt and beginning to slide his pants and underwear down. The women kept their clothes on figuring to undress their man first. Tony threw his arms up so his shirt would slip off and then he felt the cool air breezing as his pants came sliding down from below. Within a couple of seconds, he was essentially in the nude for them. Kim gripped her hand around his cock while Jennifer climbed on the bed on her knees and leaned over him kissing his cheek and watching Kim down below.

"Oh my god, he's already fucking hard. Jennifer, you're gonna have to wait cause I'm getting first taste!"

"Oh that's fine Kim, go right on ahead while I tease him some more!"

Tony didn't say a word between the two women teasing him. Jennifer pressed her hands over his shoulders while he viewed his eyes down below to see Kim and her hand jerking his shaft up and down. The big diamond ring on her finger shined bright enough to blind him a bit as she opened her mouth and licked the head of his meat pole before sliding it between her puffy cock sucking lips. She moaned over the shaft while Jennifer loosened the strings holding her bikini top together and let it fall down. She gripped Tony's face and pulled him to the left side to smother him with her tits while the sound of sucking could be heard between his legs.

"Ohhhh, you like that Tony?"

Jennifer couldn't help but tease him a little more. Kim was bobbing her head up and down on the shaft while he was licking at Jennifer's tits. He moved his head back and looked down at Kim who was exercising her skills of deep throat action. He had almost forgotten how well she could suck his fat dick. Kim came up popping the head off her lips with a loud pop sound.

"If I don't have to share down here..."

Kim flicked her tongue and spit on his dick before finishing her sentence.

"Then I'm just gonna enjoy this fat fucking cock."

"Knock yourself out with it, girl! Make him cum before we take our clothes off!"

Tony's eyes nearly rolled back in his head at them talking back and forth at each other. It was now a mission for Kim to make him hit the first orgasm today with her mouth. Jennifer leaned over and kissed his lips, locking their lips together while Kim enveloped her mouth back around his cock and slid it back down her throat. Jennifer quickly broke the kiss after a couple seconds.

"Not fair for you to be the one getting all the oral pleasure, Tony! I want some action!"

"Then get that fucking thong off!"

Jennifer climbed up on the bed now and moved over Tony. It was a dangerous situation but if she were to fall she'd fall forward over him which was more likely than falling backwards. Tony used his hands and slid down the white bikini thong piece exposing her shaved sweet pussy soaking wet for action. She leaned up so he could slide his tongue in the opening all the while Kim was devouring his cock below. Jennifer placed her hands up in Tony's hair to guide his mouth to her pussy. She threw her head back, letting her brown hair wave around as she cried out.

"Mmmmmm, that's it! Eat it Tony!"

Kim was alerted to Jennifer's voice, coming up from his cock with a loud pop noise. When she looked up she was blinded by Jennifer's enormous titanic-built ass. Kim laughed at the sight.

"Damn, that ass is fine Jennifer! Cannot wait to push mine up against it!"

"Ohhhhhhhh yeah girl! Push him over the edge, he's gonna have to make me cum too!"

No words were needed as Kim realized she had complete control already of his orgasm. Tony had his tongue buried within Jennifer's lovely mound, slithering it forward and back like a snake. Jennifer leaned up and pushed his back on the bed so her body fell over him while his face was essentially buried to her pussy. This gave Kim better advantage with his cock sticking straight up to devour it once more, sucking her puffy lips over it.

"Oh god yes, make me cum Tony!"

Jennifer's words cried out to him as his tongue was working in a frantic pace. She stretched her body up to grab one of the golden pillows and sink her nails into it. The man was in a vortex of pleasure; eating Jennifer's pussy and receiving the blowjob of a lifetime from none other than Kim Kardashian. This was what he had dreamed of happening to him just a week ago when he plotted this lustful event.

"OH GOD! I'M SO CLOSE!"

The voice of Jennifer screaming into the pillow in front of her. The only other sound coming in the room was Kim between his legs sucking his cock as if it were a peppermint stick. Jennifer was so close and the fact of the matter was, Kim had already pushed Tony to his breaking point. She tasted his pre-cum and knew that his time was coming short.

"OH! YESSSSSS!"

Jennifer cried out in an ecstasy of pleasure just as Tony felt his cock swell up and explode into the oral hole of Kim's lovely body. His mouth was flooded in Jennifer's juices, just as Kim's jaws had received it's waiting award of sweet sticky substance. While Jennifer remained stretched out over Tony's face, Kim came up from his cock and licked it slowly before squeezing it to milk out the final drops of cum over her tongue. Jennifer slowly pulled her body and rolled over on the bed freeing the man from her grasp. Tony cried out in pleasure, swallowing her pussy juices.

"You two ladies know how to take me down!"

"There's more where that came from!"

Kim winked at him from down below as Jennifer turned to look in his eyes with a smile over her face of pure lust. She was the only one that wasn't fully naked at this point anymore, something that would soon have to be fixed. Tony smirked down at her.

"Alright ladies, we need a new position. Get off the bed Jennifer and Kim you get naked!"

"You're telling me to get naked, Tony?"

"Yes! I want to see that huge ass of yours pushed up against Jennifer's!"

"Whatever you say!"

Jennifer got up from the bed just as he had requested and now Kim raised herself from her knees and placed her hands on the bed to tease the man with an ample view of her massive cleavage still tucked in her little black outfit. Tony smirked and started to get up from the bed himself. There was a specific position he wanted them so he could look at their gigantic asses up against one another.

"Both of you turn around and put your hands on bed to stick those asses up!"

"Hold on big boy, I haven't even got my clothes off yet!"

It was Kim's voice in protest, teasing him as she winked and went to pulling at her outfit to let it fall to the floor and stomp her heels out of it. Those massive breasts looked amazing, as did her wet pussy dripping below. She was the only one who had not hit an orgasm yet so early in the day but that soon would change. Jennifer moved over to the front of the bed with Jennifer and as his request, they put their hands down over the bed and pushed their asses out for him. Tony moved behind them so he could witness the beautiful sight of what he considered the two greatest famous asses in the world pushed up against one another.

"Mierda, I am the luckiest man in the world to see this!"

"Oh yeah you are Tony, huh? My ass up against Kim's, quite a sight, huh?"

"She said it! What are you gonna do, kiss them?"

"Maybe!"

Kim's joke had brought a new meaning to the term of 'kiss my ass'. Tony had stretched his arms out to place his palms up against their cheeks respectively; Kim to the left and Jennifer to the right. Sure enough, with her words he leaned right down and pressed a soft kiss over Kim's right buttocks cheek and then moved over to Jennifer's. Kim bust out laughing.

"Oh my god! You didn't just do that!"

Next it was Jennifer busting out laughing at Tony's playful gesture. As much fun as he was in the bedroom sometimes he was too much of a goof ball. Both ladies couldn't believe their eyes sometimes and now the man was running his hands over both asses to tease them both while he spoke.

"So you too ladies ready?"

"Ready for what?"

Kim spoke up.

"Ready to get fucked. I'm gonna fuck both of you."

"Well, how are you gonna do that Tony?"

Jennifer was curious.

"I'm gonna take turns that's how."

"Mmmmm, well I'm ready for you to fuck me, already. I'm the only one that hasn't got to scream yet today."

"Soon you will!"

Kim wanted him first and he would be happy to oblige. Stepping over to the left side he placed his hands over those glorious famous ass cheeks to spread them and then rub his hard rod towards her sweet sticky hole. Kim's pussy already had been dripping wet from when she slobbered all over his cock moments ago. He pushed the shaft to her entrance and then slipped in.

"Ohhhh yes, this pussy always felt so amazing!"

"Get it Tony, fuck me!"

The talk only made Jennifer anticipate him more as she had to sit there and watch her friend get slammed in front of her. Tony took his time at first, thrusting his rod into Kim's sweet honey hole. Each time he pumped into her and their skin met from the thrusts, it was like watching ripples of wave flow over her enormous ass that managed nice and firm. Tony took his time pounding into her for a bit before pulling out and now he had to give Jennifer a turn. She squealed as she heard his feet on the floor and could see his shadow over the bed.

"Oh my turn next, Papi?"

"Yes indeed!"

Slowly, he positioned himself and slid his cock into her warm wet hole. Jennifer moaned as she felt him enter and then he began to slowly pump into her. Kim sat there watching him just as Jennifer had watched seconds earlier. Tony raised his hand back and smacked Jennifer's huge ass on the left cheek. Giving that pussy some thorough pumping with his cock for a bit before it was time to switch back over to Kim. He let his rod slither on out and then snapped his fingers.

"Back to you Kim!"

"Oh my god, Jennifer...he can't make his mind up between us!"

Maybe that comment was true, they both laughed. With two gorgeous women right here bent over the bed like this, Tony wanted to try and give them both a proper fucking but wasn't sure if that was possible the more he thought of. He made his way back to the left and slid his rod back into Kim's waiting wet hole. A moan gasped through her voice as he began to rock steady, fucking her back and forth with his cock pumping her juicy tight hole. Kim didn't want him to stop, she hadn't had an orgasm yet today and she was going to make sure that changed. When it came time for him to alternate back to Jennifer, however his mind had wandered to another place. He just had to fuck Kim's beautiful enormous ass.

"Ladies vamos, I gotta take Kim's ass right fucking now!"

"I want to cum Tony, you and Jennifer both have already, but not me!"

"Oh I have an idea!"

It was Jennifer that spoke up as she turned to look over her shoulder at Tony.

"I'll eat her while you fuck up the ass, how's that Kim?"

"Mmmm, that's rather kinky Jennifer. I'm all for it, I better get up on the bed and we get a new position."

"Yes! Move up on the bed, both of you!"

Jennifer was the first to climb up on the bed, crawling forward before rolling on her back while Kim climbed up and towered over the older woman. Luckily for Tony, the roof of his master cabin to the yacht was high enough so he would not be close to hitting the ceiling with the top of his head. Kim bent over on all fours to expose her glorious, huge ass to his view. Jennifer leaned herself up so her mouth could plant itself upward into her wet pussy. Kim looked down as she could see Jennifer's legs below her as she bit her lower lip. Tony on the other hand, was starring right at her titanic sized ass just as his hands pulled those cheeks apart and he went to inching the head of his meat pole right into the dark hole.

"Oh god, you two are going to fuck me crazy!"

"Indeed I am baby!"

"Oh Kim, you are dripping wet down here!"

Kim didn't respond to Jennifer's comment. all she could do was gasp for breathe as she felt Tony's cock slide into her tight dark hole. At the same time, Jennifer's tongue slid past the pink inviting lips of her pussy and now the ride was on as Tony thrust his rod deep into Kim's bowels. She loved anal, how could she not with an ass as powerful as that?

"Ohhhhhhhh, that's it! Yeah! Fuck my big phat ass, Tony! Fuck it! Mmmmmm Lick me too Jennifer, more!"

The curvy, voluptuous body of Kim had been caught in a heavenly ecstasy of pleasure. Soon Tony was pounding hard into her ass with each thrust, ramming her the way any man would dream to take that ass. All the while, Jennifer's mouth lapped up and sucked into Kim's loving hole. The woman moaned out screaming in pleasure.

"Oh! OH! OHHHH! MORE! FUCK ME! GIVE IT TO ME!"

Each time Tony rammed his cock into that huge ass, his balls slapped up against her creating a little friction of noise. Her pony tail beat against her upper back, the only thing that prevented her hair from waving about wildly. Jennifer had a hard time at first eating Kim's pussy out with the way Tony was ramming her ass but she managed by pulling herself up, all the while Kim's big tits were bouncing wildly from under. Kim screamed as she dug her nails into the golden sheets of the bed.

"OHHHHH! FUCK ME! THAT'S IT, THAT'S IT! OH MY GOD!!!! FUCK MY BIG ASS TONY, KEEP LICKING ME JENNIFER!"

As much as she didn't want this pleasure to end taking it from both her holes down below Kim knew that she wouldn't be able to hold on much longer. Tony was pounding her ass over and over and it seemed that Jennifer worked her tongue faster in between her pussy lips. Kim couldn't take it anymore, she cried out loud as her climax was at last fulfilled. Kim wailed like a banshee to the feeling.

"OHHHHH, FUCK!!!!"

A sudden force came gushing between Kim's legs and Jennifer felt the warm substance coat her mouth and run down her chin. She moved just in time for Kim's pussy explosion to squirt over her chin and run down her neck. Jennifer laughed a little as it was the last think she was expecting of an orgasm so hard. Tony slowed down his thrusts before coming to a sudden stop. He realized Kim had hit her climax and he wanted to fuck the other woman's legendary bum before he blew again.

"Kim, you flooded me girl!"

"Oh...did I?"

Tony bust out laughing as he eased his cock from Kim's ass and heard their words. He stepped back now and began to lower himself down off the bed giving Jennifer clear space to begin moving out from under Kim.

"Jennifer, that ass is next. Bend over the bed for me."

"Oh good, I gotta mouth full of Kim's juices I need to swallow down."

Kim laughed at Jennifer's little comment. She needed a break to recover and what better rest was to watch Jennifer get it up the ass? She rolled over on her back laying there as she arched up one of her legs and propped herself up. Jennifer climbed off the bed and faced Tony, he immediately used his hand to swipe up some of Kim's sticky substance and feed it to his mouth. Seeing the opportunity, Jennifer placed her lips onto his and kissed him as they both savored the taste of Kim's pussy flavor. Breaking the kiss, Jennifer turned around for him and pumped out her epic ass while pushing her hands over the bed to arch herself up.

"I'm probably going to cum in your ass like I did last week, so fair warning."

"You know I don't have a problem with that!"

What a height of perfect pleasure; to swap pussy between Jennifer and Kim and now both of their asses. Tony couldn't believe that so far he had not cum but he restrained himself pretty well. Kim's eyes looked down at Jennifer with a smirk on her face as the two caught eye contact right as Tony's hands stretched apart those powerful buns and he went to inching his cock inside of it. Jennifer breathed in as she felt his rod go in and begin to thrust further into her tight hole.

"Ohhhh Tony, that's it...you know you want it. Go for it Papi!"

"You know, I really love when you call me Papi!"

"Fuck my ass Papi!"

Jennifer rightfully gave in to what he wanted, one simple word to stroke his ego. By now however, he was pounding into her ass hard and fast. Just like last week, Jennifer had to clench her fingers down into the sheets as Tony pounded that thick beautiful ass over and over, fucking it like there was no tomorrow.

"YES! YES! POUND ME IN THE ASS!"

Over and over, Tony lived up to her request ramming his cock in and out of that tight dark hole. Jennifer's body began to shake as he knew he was close to his orgasm. All the while Kim sat on the bed watching and loving every moment of it. She could see the sweat dripping off his forehead and that cute little face of pleasure and frustration. Jennifer closed her eyes and moaned, knowing the time was coming short as he was pounding her harder as the seconds went by.

"FUCK! I'm gonna cum!"

"Oh yeah!? You're going to cum in my great big, huge ass Papi!? Do it! Pound me and fill me!"

"YES!"

"DO IT PAPI! CUM IN MY ASS!"

With one last thrust, he was completely spent for this round. Tony raised both hands and clapped her massive buns with a double slap as he cried out moaning to the feeling of his cock exploding in Jennifer's ass.

"Ohhhhhhh...Oh..."

"Mmmmmmm, I feel it Papi. That's what I wanted!"

Kim chuckled at Jennifer's words. It was hilarious for the both of them embracing their naughty ways with this man. Tony was a little bit fatigued from all the work he had been doing working their bodies. As he pulled his cock from her ass, he stepped backwards until he sat on the bed. Kim could see his back from her view and now Jennifer was climbing back on the bed.

"I think we've already worn him slap out, Kim."

"No, he wore himself out. That's what you get when you pound two big asses without taking a break!"

The two girls laughed, Kim was hoping her words would get to him for some motivation. She wasn't done yet for the day, neither was Jennifer. The man turned his head with a smug grin as he spoke back up.

"I don't need a break!"

"Good, because I'm hungry for that fat fucking dick again."

"Again? I don't think Jennifer has gotten a single lick yet."

"She can get a taste with me then, but I want it now!"

"Come and get it!"

Jennifer focused on the conversation between Kim and Tony. Before she knew it, Kim had crawled off the bed and those high heels boomed loudly over the marble floor as she made it to the end of the bed where Tony was. Jennifer decided to play along to what he had said, indeed she had not had a taste of it yet. She followed behind Kim's lead and before Tony knew it, both of the goddess women were on their knees in front of his eyes. He stood up off the bed so he could stand and get a better sight of it, proving to Kim that he still had energy for more rounds. Kim took a hold of his cock, stroking it as she looked up into his eyes with a slutty smile. Jennifer gripped his big balls and playfully used her fingers to massage them.

"You two down there are so gorgeous."

"Are you just saying that cause your cock is in our hands?"

"Yeah, something along that line babe."

Kim raised her eye brow and gave him a goofy smile. He laughed just as Jennifer did, that witty sense of humor of hers had really come to life today. While Kim could have easily sucked his rod just now, she just let go of it and allowed Jennifer to have her turn with his fat meat stick. Moving aside on her knees, Jennifer took control with full attention as her hands went to his shaft and began to stroke it. She looked in Tony's eyes as she lowered her mouth and kissed the head. Within a couple of seconds her mouth had enveloped around it and she began to bob her head up and down sucking it. Kim looked in Tony's eyes as she cradled his balls in the palm of her hand to further tease him.

Tony's eyes couldn't find a correct focus for the time being. He would shift to Jennifer and then over at Kim starring at her big breasts hanging down. Both girls gave him eye contact as Jennifer bobbed her head up and down for a bit before stopping and coming up with a loud pop noise. She flicked her tongue back and spit on the shaft as Kim took over now with her turn for some sucking action. Those pink puffy cock sucking lips squeezed over his cock as the black haired woman now began to suck it down just as she had previously done earlier. Jennifer's mouth went down to his balls and sucked the left one between her jaws before alternating to the right. Between Kim's sucking noises and Jennifer's sloppy slobbering sounds the only other voice heard was Tony moaning in pleasure.

"You girls are something else, wow."

Kim heard his words and came up off his cock with a loud pop sound to answer him.

"Yeah that's right, two bad ass little sex machines right here Tony."

She flicked her tongue back and spit on his dick before using her hand to stroke in her saliva as lube. It was now Jennifer's turn however to get some sucking action. Kim leaned up and teased him with her eyes as the older woman took over parting her lips and sucking it down between her jaws. Jennifer pushed her sucking skills to the limit this time by showing off that she could deep throat it with ease. Kim's eyes strayed from Tony's to watching Jennifer devour his fat rod.

"Looks like she may have been more hungry than I was."

Tony couldn't reply to that. Kim was unaware of how many times that he and Jennifer met over the years, she knew his cock better than even his own ex-wife. Jennifer sucked into a frenzy as his balls were dripping wet from her saliva only seconds previously to this. While Kim probably should have put those balls in her mouth, she had other plans in the making that he soon would see for himself. By now his cock was drenched in the saliva from both of their mouths that had slobbered over it back and forth. Jennifer stopped and came up for air but not before applying spit over the head. She looked over at Kim to give her the nod.

"I got something I want to do besides suck it all day."

"Oh yeah, what's that babe?"

Kim didn't reply to Tony at first. She placed her hands over her tits as her lips caught the head of his cock and sucked it. Some gobs of saliva dripped down from his shaft over the marble floor as Kim brought her big breasts up and then popped her lips off his cock right in time to lean her tits up and part them for a passage. She squeezed his cock to trap it between her big breasts, looking him in the eyes as she replied.

"How about that? You like your fat cock between my big tits, like this? Mmmmmm, gonna fuck my titties, Tony hmmm?"

"Ohhhhh yes! I love these big tetas!"

Jennifer laughed as she positioned herself behind Kim. One had to admire the woman's busty chest, just as it was funny hearing Tony use the Spanish word to refer to them. Kim held her tits together in tact and then he brought his hand to her right shoulder. Jennifer leaned her head over the left so she could watch his cock drive up and down between those amazing boobs. Kim's natural huge size completely made his cock disappear only to barely reappear again each time he thrust upward.

"Oh my god, that is so hot watching it slide back and forth!"

"It feels so fucking good Jennifer, mmmmm"

Tony could have laughed at the two girls trading comments right there but he was too focused on rocking back and forth as his cock slid up and down those marvelous great breasts. Kim's ass wasn't the only big asset of her lascivious curvy body, these breasts were made to be fucked too. Kim opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out to swipe over the head each time it poked up between her breasts. Jennifer noticed and then spit on his cock, flooding the little creek that was made of those fleshy mountains pushed together.

"Ohhhh god, you know you keep fucking me like this and you are going to get a mess all over you."

Kim gasped at his words and winked at him.

"I like to get messy, don't you know that!?"

That was all it took to make up Tony's mind, he didn't have to reply to that. He got a little faster thrusting his cock between her breasts. For Kim's sake, she had already swallowed the first load of the day and he had filled up Jennifer's ass. It seemed fitting that his final orgasm would be a big messy one. He had the choice between her breasts or her face. Her hair was already up in a tight pony tail from the photo shoot earlier to give him a full clear view of her forehead to paint. The man grunted and moaned deeply at the pleasure as Jennifer teased him.

"Oh Papi, you going to give her that mess?"

"If that's what she wants."

"I do want it Tony, I want you to fucking load me down. Cum all over my face with that hot load!"

"Yeah? You want me to load you down?"

"Yep, I said it. Cum all over me. Let me know when you're ready."

For Jennifer, she didn't feel left out much. He already filled up her ass with cum and she could feel it even now dripping out of her dark hole and running down over the marble floor. Kim on the other hand, loved getting a big sticky mess over her to finish the day and Tony was close to blowing as his cock was still pumping nicely between those epic breasts. He breathed in, he didn't want this pleasure to end as he knew once this one was over he would be well spent for the rest of the day.

"Fuck, that's it! I'm gonna cum!"

"Yes! Yes! Cum on her Papi!"

It was Jennifer's voice that teased him. Kim let go of her breasts to free his cock once he spoke of coming close and now she sat back holding up her tits and closing her eyes. She opened her mouth and pushed up her lips into a duck face to tease him as if she was blowing him a kiss.

"Mmmmmm yes, fucking load me down."

"She wants it bad! Papi, cum all over her face!"

Once again, Jennifer spoke up and she figured that she wasn't going to be entirely left out here. As Tony slowly stroked his cock, she offered her right hand to wrap around it and he instantly got the hint. Jennifer jerked his rod as hard and as fast as she could aimed point blank at Kim. Tony nodded at Jennifer as he moaned.

"Her fair, aim it right up."

"Oh my god, are you gonna-OH FUCK!"

Kim couldn't finish her sentence on time as she felt the first wad of cum fly and strike her in the forehead. The blast was so powerful it stretched into her hair, causing her to close her eyes and brace for impact. Jennifer had aimed his cock a little too high at first. The next wave splashed over her left eye brow and drenched her eye lid and going down her cheek. Another wad flew over her right cheek and dripped down her face. Jennifer continued to stroke him faster as the last remaining drops of cum flew over her breasts.

"So fucking hot, oh my god I can feel it."

"That was hot!"

"Yeah it was, ohhhhh man. You look gorgeous with all that cum on your face Kim."

A moment like this proved to Kim why the pony tail was necessary even though cum still caught up in her hair. Jennifer moaned herself and giggled at the sight as she let go of Tony's cock and turned her attention to Kim.

"I want to clean you up and swallow every last drop."

"Mmmmm do that Jennifer, make sure you use your tongue."

"I wasn't planning on using my fingers!"

Tony laughed at the exchange between the two of them. It was cute and funny at the same time. Jennifer leaned down and as she had said, opened her mouth and began to lick up the cum that was blasted over Kim's left cheek. The black haired woman sat there stationary in position with her eyes closed as she just raised her neck and moaned at the feeling of Jennifer's tongue lapping up the cum.

"Oh, now that is what I wanted to see. Ladies that know how to look out for each other."

Jennifer ignored Tony's little comment, she was too busy cleaning with her mouth. She licked up the cum from the left eye and brow before moving to her forehead and catching it up with her tongue. Closing her mouth, she swallowed loudly giving Kim and Tony both proof that she had devoured his seed down her throat. The man moaned watching her clean Kim up. He wanted to speak but he couldn't find the thought of words as this sight was too good to be true. No one would believe him if he had bragged about this story. Jennifer had cleaned up all the cum from her face and then moved down to her tits when Kim reopened her eyes and moaned.

"I think she's a little cum vacuum cleaner, don't ya think Tony?"

"Now you see that she loves to swallow it as much as you do."

"Bible, I am loving this tongue cleaning!"

There it was without a disappointment in the day, Kim's usage of the word 'bible' as a slang term for 'I swear'. It was always a treat to hear her in person use those slang terms. She held her breasts up as Jennifer licked them dry of the remaining bits of cum. As for Jennifer herself, she didn't feel it was fair if Kim was to swallow down two loads. This evened it out for them both to get a taste of his warm seed while also both receiving an orgasm of their own. Once she was done licking all of it up, she turned around and looked at Tony to give him an eye sight as she swallowed the last remaining bits and he got to witness her throat muscles moving.

"You ladies were incredible, just as I had dreamed."

"Oh yeah what a surprise you had for me today, didn't expect to get eaten by Jennifer of all people today. Oh my god, this was so much fun."

Kim laughed and then Jennifer nodded her head as she spoke back.

"This beats having a young boy toy for a surprise! Much better!"

A grin swept over Tony's face as he laughed to them.

"Yes, this was a day for all of us. We might as well get dressed, I hope the two of you stay cause I was planning on some dinner. My chef is really good, you can let him make you anything."

"That sounds like a plan Tony, but I gotta go after this dinner. I'm supposed to make some calls back to L.A. and I'm probably on my plane out of her back there tomorrow night."

"That's fine baby, thank you for staying for dinner."

Kim slowly got up from the floor and then Jennifer raised herself from her knees.

"If you don't mind Tony, or shall I call you Papi for the rest of the night...I would like to sleep here on the yacht."

"That's perfectly fine with me baby, anything you wish!"

The remainder of the day now had been sealed on schedule. Tony would have dinner with the both of them and Jennifer would stay while Kim had to take off. His mind was absorbed into the event that had unfolded here with the three of them.

******************

3 DAYS LATER

Time had faded on over town for Tony's business. The lustful fun between Kim and Jennifer was now sealed into their minds of the past, he had some real business matters at hand that came after the break of a heavenly event of pleasure. The status of the money skimming back at one of his night clubs was still on his mind but at the moment he had to work with his younger brother Steven over Disco Fever. The re-opened club had become a boom of success, cashing in on the old disco nostalgia and a new generation of party goers with a taste for a retro flavor.

Steven had more important things to deal with, stuff that had been in the works for almost an entire year. Tonight at the club he had to bring it to Tony to at least give him a notification for when his departure would occur. The two brothers were sitting upstairs in their private V.I.P. room, Tony smoked a cigar while Steven had a drink and spoke up.

"I gotta head out to L.A. in a few weeks."

"What for?"

"I have to meet with that special someone who asks for dough out of my pocket."

Tony smirked hearing those words. He knew exactly who and what Steven was referring to.

"Oh Chris, that washed up pendejo?"

"Yeah, gonna pay him a visit since he keeps avoiding me and now he knows Ramón wants his money back too."

"Wait, what? He borrowed money from Ramón? What a fucking fool."

The two of them cracked a laugh together. Ramón was their slightly younger cousin, everyone in town knew not to trust him for a money loan. If Steven could be bad with his loansharking schemes, Ramón was ruthless with his greed. The thought ran through Tony's mind as he was well aware of how they were dealing Chris going back to last year when he asked for a couple hundred grand to help with a movie project. That money had only doubled and tripled since he never paid it back. His career in Hollywood had been a dead end ever since his last three big budget films bombed.

"You let me know how that goes afterwards, I can't wait to hear it."

Steven got up from his seat and smiled at his brother.

"For sure man, I'll let you know before I have to leave."

"Take care Steven!"

He swaggered out the door and walked through the halls of the V.I.P. upstairs. Steven smirked to himself as the devious thoughts ran through his head while Tony sat back alone in his private room and drowned his brain in a bottle of liquor.


THE END
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 4
Post by: Cadeauxxx on September 22, 2018, 08:09:56 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.4
Starring: Sofia Vergara

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Blackmail

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/fe/d1/43/MEMXIKC_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/73/d9/d9/MEMXIK9_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/d6/44/dc/MEMXIK7_o.png)


Miami, Florida

The loud sound of thunder crackled over the sky in Miami, grey clouds had rolled over the bright town giving way of a small storm going through. As the wind whistled through a set of palm trees, a pair of high heels clicking and clacking over the concrete parking lot was the louder sound. A tall woman in a black dress made her way into the club Disco Fever, with her a tall bald bodyguard who always accompanied her for protection. Tonight was the perfect night for a meeting. Inside the club was loud music, the neon lights were a blinking spectrum as some kind of high tempo dance music was playing from a DJ table above the dance floor. The floor itself was a wild frenzy. Still the woman walked her way around the club until she went upstairs. It was her first time visiting but after some phone calls the other day with the man himself and his assistant, she knew where to go and what to look for with that white V.I.P. door. Just as planned was a blonde haired girl standing outside holding a clipboard. She was soon met to the sight of the woman in the black dress, standing her curvy body in front of her.

"Jou dat woman I spoke to over the phone dis morning?"

Maria looked up at the strong Colombian accent. She had learned to expect it from working as Tony Diaz's assistant now for several months.

"I beg your pardon?"

The woman put her hands on her hips and then the bald headed man stepped forward with a blank expression. Maria had a moment where she had forgotten something at first, she laughed for a bit to try and shake it off and balance the mood as she didn't want to upset these two people.

"Oh! I am sorry! I just had a blonde moment, señor Diaz has been expecting you."

A smile curved over the silky lips of the woman in the black dress hugging over every curve of her voluptuous form. Her hazel eyes and black hair made her look familiar to Maria, not counting that amazing Latin accent that sounded stronger than any of the men that she dealt with from the Diaz family. Maria spoke up again.

"Señor Diaz is in there. Go down the right hall and make your turn to a door that is white and has a gold knob on it. You can't miss it, I'll go ahead and phone him."

"Thanks..."

The voice was in a rude matter but what could Maria do? The door swung open and then the loud heels stomped into the floor as the tall bodyguard was behind her. Maria sighed to herself as she reached for her phone out of the pocket of her jeans. She quickly texted Tony to alert him that his friend was arriving. 'You've got company, that lady friend of yours is coming to see you'. Hitting her thumb over the send button, she sighed and then shoved her phone back into her pocket and proceeded to walk downstairs to hit the bar. Her job was over for this little assignment of looking out.

Tony was sitting in his chair enjoying a drink when his phone buzzed with a text. Grabbing the phone from the arm rest of his large chair he read it quickly and then smiled to himself. It was funny to him that Maria had no idea just who this woman was and within a minute she was knocking on the door as he smiled brightly and yelled.

"Come in! It's not locked, invite yourself in honey!"

With the knob turning, the door swung open to an amazing view of Sofia Vergara standing before him with a big smile on her face.

"Hola Tony!"

"Sofia! It's wonderful to see you!"

Those heels stomped forward as she ran up to hug the man. Tony got up from his chair and embraced her in a nice hug, feeling her soft dress that smashed her body up against him. From the doorway her bodyguard watched for a minute and decided to give them privacy as he stepped back and let the door close locking them together. The man knew his place not to interfere with business like this.

"How long has it been since you were in Miami, baby? 4 months?"

"No! Six, goofy man! I not been here in six months, and look at dis place dat jou got here now. You rockin' and a partyin' like it's 1985 again!"

"Oh yeah, that was the plan. Always wanted another disco joint like my old man had back in the day, bless him."

Sofia's strong accent was wonderful to listen to. Not even Tony had an accent as remarkable and breathtaking as hers. She looked around his personal office for a bit and then at the window that showed the club down below where the dance floor was moving Turning around as she stood in front of him and watching him sit back in his chair, she figured it was better to get to business first and then maybe pleasure later.

"So, jou know why I come to see jou, yes?"

"I think I can take a guess. You did say you had something important to talk about on the phone but wanted to see me in person about it."

A smile graced over her lovely red lips.

"There is dis man back in L.A. around Hollywood who's gotta big mouth...jou see, he likes to talk. Run his mouth..."

Tony nodded, he figured exactly who she was talking about.

"Is his name Chris Shay?"

Sofia nodded with a grin on her face as she spoke louder.

"Yeah! Dat's him! He had a guest episode on my Television show, jou know the one?"

"Yes honey, I know your show. I watch it when I can."

A laugh escaped Sofia's lips as she blushed, the fact he could admit to watching her show when she was right here made her smile.

"Well, he likes to run his mouth about jou, and Steven! Sits there throwing a fuckin' pity party for himself, saying that jou and him are the reason he can't start his own movie studio and how he ain't got no money anymore."

"Honey, do you know that he owes Steven a lot of money? Money he's owed for a couple years now?"

"Yeah! He brought dat up to me! Says that Steven gave him a couple grand and now he is asking for double back or something that he says isn't fair to him. I don't know what dat whole mess is about, but I figure that jou should know!"

Tony smirked at her before replying.

"That sounds about accurate. He hasn't paid off his debts, Steven has been looking for him lately."

A sinister laugh escaped Sofia's lips as she looked back at Tony, stomping her heels around to lean up against the little mini bar on the right side of the room. His eyes wandered up her silky strong legs and up to that lovely cleavage begging to spill out from her dress.

"I do this, only for a man like jou or Steven! I am going to deliver Chris, directly here!"

"Oh yeah babe, how do you plan on doing that?"

Sofia smirked at him before responding.

"It's already done! I am simply irresistible to a man like that, he is coming into town tomorrow off da plane. He thinks dat I am gonna take him out for a romantic retreat on a cruise where he can fuck me in the Caribbean."

Tony bust out laughing and clapped his hands. He and Sofia had been friends for a long time now, well over 15 years back when she was known more as a model and not the older sex symbol that she had become later into her career with a break out of stardom. This was just the kind of help that he loved from having a friend in the business to help with family matters like this.

"This is amazing Sofia, so what time is that plane coming? You said tomorrow, right?"

"Yes! Tomorrow! I figure that Steven can say 'ello to him right as he is coming off the plane!"

"I'll call Steven right now and tell him about-"

"No need to, Tony! I already spoke to him an hour ago!"

Sofia cracked up laughing at the thought of the whole situation, Tony was laughing too at the thought of it. Chris was in a world of trouble for tomorrow, the table was ready to crash down on his debts that were stacking up as the months went by.

"I appreciate all this honey, so are you in town more than just tonight?"

"Yes, I'm staying for a few days actually. Jou wanna do somethin', hook up?"

"Yeah, I'd love to hang out with you on my yacht again."

A smirk crossed his face as Sofia bust out laughing.

"Jou naughty man! Always have someone on dat boat wit you!"

"Well what can I say? I like to live comfortable. Where are you staying this week?"

"I will be staying at the Fontainebleau, why? What jou gonna do, send me flowers?"

"Maybe honey...You never know just what kind of gift I might send to you."

Tony winked at Sofia as she laughed at him again before moving from his mini bar. She walked over to his chair and leaned down and spoke in soft voice, she couldn't resist the fact she was happy to see him again.

"I'll call jou after tomorrow. I know tomorrow is gonna be a busy day."

"Yeah I hear you babe, Steven will have his hands full tomorrow. How about we have some fun Thursday? Today is Tuesday anyway, always a busy day in the week."

"Dat sounds good! Thursday, if jou don't call me, I will blow up jour phone!!!"

"I know you will! Take care honey!"

Sofia leaned down and placed a goodbye kiss over Tony's cheek before stomping those loud heels back to the door and making an exit to rejoin her bodyguard. Tony sighed after she left the room. The whole deal with Chris owing money was only a distraction from other things he had on mind, he would let Steven do his own business but for now he wanted to party it up with Sofia. She had become quite an asset of a friend with her booming success back in Hollywood of the past few years. Tony had known her going back to the late 90's when he helped her get some modelling gigs around Miami, one favor that she never forgot within their glorious friendship.

******************

1 DAY LATER

From outside the Miami International Airport, Steven walked through the doors and back looking over the place. From Sofia's words he went on and pulled up a flight schedule so he could accurate time when Chris would be stepping off the plane. The method in play was that Chris could easily be spotted as Sofia was to call him on the phone. Outside the airport, Steven had his cousin Ramón waiting in a black Mercedes. So far, 30 minutes had passed waiting on him. The plane had already docked on it's schedule for 10 A.M. and soon Steven was sure he would see the man of the hour while all the other passengers arriving in Miami from the plane were making their exit.

Steven walked out of the front doors, avoiding security and sure enough as he turned his head there was Chris Shay standing tall with his blonde hair and clean shaven face with a cellphone up to his ear. That had to be Sofia calling him, he had a luggage bag in his hand and Steven approached him. It appeared that he was trying to call someone on the phone and couldn't get it to work as he moved the phone to try and redial. Steven approached Chris from behind to surprise him.

"Hey there man, long time no see."

The blonde haired man turned around to hearing that voice and looked back at Steven with a shocked expression turned to fear. Steven could easily see how afraid Chris of this surprise meeting, forcing him to smile at Chris to further drive the fear into the man's heart.

"Oh hi! Steven! I-I was just about to call you since I came to town to do stuff!"

"Come on Chris, let's take a ride..."

Steven wasted no time putting his hand over Chris' arm to guide him walking from to the black Mercedes car that was waiting right outside the airport. Ramón could be seen in the driver's seat behind his big sunglasses and short brown hair. Chris swallowed hard in fear as he knew what all this was over but there was no way he would fight it off in fear that it would only make things worse. Steven pushed him to the back door of the car.

"Get in, before I make you ride in the fucking trunk."

Willingly, Chris opened the door breathing in as he threw in his luggage and shut the door from the inside. Steven went on and climbed in the passenger's seat up front and now the door's locked and Ramón drove off from the airport. It was shakedown time for poor Chris who would be subjected to the Diaz men's methods of handling unpaid debts.

"Don't try anything stupid, asshole or you'll make this worse on yourself."

That voice was none other than Ramón himself as he drove the car out of the Airport and over the streets of Miami. Where exactly were they going was a mystery at least to Chris who was boiling in the fear of these brutal men and their loansharking deals. It was too late for regret though.

"Look...Ramón and Steven, I know this about the money."

"Talk then, you cheap snake."

Steven chuckled as he looked through the mirror overhead of the dashboard and could see the sweat dripping from Chris' white face. The smell of fear was in the air of the car amidst the sighs and blank expressions of the passenger in the back seat.

"I just need a couple more months OK? I got the finalized blueprint down of where I'm going to open a film studio in L.A. and then I'll make the money and I'll pay you back what I owe you."

"You owe us double what I gave you back in January, and that's not counting what you owe Ramón here."

"300 grand, make that 60 grand now since you can't pay me back.

Ramón spoke up informing Chris of the new deal. He owed him double, in full estimate it was $360,000 in debts. The number had become excessive a long time ago as this had been going on dating back to last year. Chris had only borrowed a little under half of the current estimate. The man sighed to himself knowing that it would probably be impossible to pay off these dark men. Steven spoke up.

"That's not why we have taken you for a ride. So, someone who is a great friend to our family informed me last night that you have a big mouth and like to talk shit."

A dawning moment to Chris' mind. He knew exactly who it was, without considering how fast things had went since stepping off the plane. Eventually he probably would have figured it out on his own but now he knew that Sofia had sold him out to her Diaz friends. Steven leaned back to look at his face before he spoke again.

"Now you know, that special someone you thought was yours to play with has some very powerful friends. Next time watch your fucking mouth."

The car came to a stop off the side of the road. They had crossed over into Coconut Grove on the east end where a local hospital was near by. Steven got out of the car and then proceeded to open the door and let Chris walk out. As he stepped out of the car, Steven grabbed his luggage bag and slung it onto the ground and then kicked Chris over to fall face forward on the ground.

"I want my money next month, you fucking worm! If I don't have it, then next time you'll be rushing into this hospital right here after we're done with you!"

Wasting no more time with this useless fool, Steven got back into the passenger's side of the car and then the black Mercedes sped off. Chris picked himself up off the ground and grabbed his luggage. The thought kept running in his mind that Sofia had set him up, he would know better than to trust that woman for now on.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Dark clouds swept across the sky with light rain rustling through the palm trees outside the parking lot to the Fontainebleau luxury hotel in Miami Beach. Tony figured he would pay a visit to Sofia after they had some talk on the phone yesterday and with bad weather brushing through it didn't seem ideal for a rush to the yacht where she liked to soak in the sun when she came to visit. It was time for them to have some company together since she had come to visit, it had been a while since he spent time with her.

Sofia was a special friend not only to Tony, but to the Diaz family as a while. He had watched her career for over 15 years, always helping in the shadows get her modelling deals and try to give her the big push that rightfully would pay off with her breakthrough back in Hollywood. She had a star on the Walk of Fame and Tony was very proud of all of this between their swinging romps. This deal with Chris was just another example of what a valuable piece on the chessboard she was with connections.

Tony stepped out of the elevator and began to march up the hall of the upper floors where the luxury apartments were. He knew the room number, as Sofia had to told him on the phone earlier and here he was dressed in a casual black suit as he was going up to see her. Once he found the room number he had memorized, he went to knock. Sofia's loud voice called out.

"The door is unlocked, come on in!"

True to her word, when he turned the door knob he seen that it was indeed unlocked. Tony invited himself in from her words. The living room of her apartment was empty of any soul, just the coffee table had a bottle of wine opened and the smell of a candle burning a lovely raspberry scent filled the room. Suddenly, Sofia's strong accent of voice called out.

"Jus' one minute, Tony!"

She knew it had to be him since he had called half an hour ago to tell her he was on his way. She was in the bedroom finishing up her dressing of jewelry with a diamond necklace to go with her blue dress. Underneath that dress was the true surprise, all the while Tony was walking about in the living room as he called out.

"I'm right here, honey!"

Soon the sound of high heels stomping was heard as Sofia revealed herself from the left side of the living room stepping out of the bedroom. Her blue dress was low cut to give him ample view of her amazing cleavage and a grin came across her face showing those pearly white teeth.

"You look magnificent Sofia!"

She smiled at him before placing walking over and placing a kiss on his cheek.

"Jou look great too, handsome man. So, did jou talk to Steven about his big day with the big mouth?"

"No, not yet. I don't know what they're up to."

"Oh, I figured dat he told jou by now."

Sofia laughed as she walked past the room going over the couch as sitting down. Tony followed her to have a seat right next to her. She turned to look in his eyes and then he spoke to her.

"We're very lucky to have you as a friend, let me tell you about that. He's been chasing that idiota around for months."

"I'm jus' doing my job as a friend, Tony. That's what I am here for."

She slowly got up from the couch, stomping her heels over the floor as she moved about while she could feel his eyes studying her. She didn't want to waste all their time tonight talking about business matters, this was time to get down and dirty to the real situation that called between their bodies.

"So, are jou here to talk lover man? Or do jou want to do somethin' fun?"

Tony grinned at those words. Sofia had turned her back to him and stood as she pulled apart the small robe piece that held her dress together for it to easily come off soon.

"Well...since you put it that way, I wouldn't mind having some real fun."

Sofia turned around facing him as she pulled her dress and snatched it from her body to let it fall to the floor revealing herself only in a white bikini and thong. Her long black hair swayed over to reveal her beautiful body in all of it's glorious busty form. Sofa ran her hand through her hair as she looked at him, knowing that she could easily change his mind into an overdrive for lust.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/4b/1f/d7/MEMXIMB_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/61/00/52/MEMXIMA_o.png)

"Just, oh my...I'm at a loss of words over this body you know, honey?"

"Yes! And I just had a birthday! Looking good for being 44 years old, eh?"

Tony laughed and clapped his hands. Sofia pushed her legs out and did a little strut as she walked over to him. Since he was sitting on the couch in a perfect position she decided to take advantage of that and sit down on his lap. Nestling her ass over his lap as she looked into his eyes, blinding him with her epic cleavage. He leaned in and pressed his lips to her, kissing her as Sofia managed to grind her hips a bit and work her ass over his lap. A little teasing could go a long way with the right man. When they broke the kiss, his voice had changed into a moaning symphony.

"God baby, it feels like it's been forever. I want to do some bad things to you, honey!"

"Oh yeah, like what Tony? I want jou to fuck me. Fuck me over dis room."

"I will gladly do that for you honey!"

Leaning in, he kissed her lips again. Sofia broke the kiss abruptly to throw her head back, giving him a clear view to run his mouth to her neck and kiss a trail downward while his hands went up to squeeze those big epic breasts. Moaning out to him in her thick accent while he kissed her neck, Sofia untied the string of her white bra to let it fall and free those big breasts for him to squeeze in his hands. Tony pushed his face down to her breasts to smother himself in the flesh of her amazing tits, Sofia responded by pushing her tits up for him so he could get lost inside them before yelling at him in her thick Colombian accent.

"Yeah, jou wanna play wit those big titties lover man? Mmmmmmm lick 'em up!"

Upon her words, his mouth opened and he pushed her right nipple between his teeth to swipe his tongue over it. Alternating to her left tit, Tony slobbered all over it like a hungry animal begging for what was to come real soon. Sofia had enough of this teasing though, under her buttocks she could feel his rod stiff and hard as it was poking through his pants. She was hungry for his cock and would not be saying no to it this time. She slowly raised herself from his lap and lowered herself down on her knees, looking him in the eyes as she went to unbuckling the leather belt holding his pants together.

"It is time, time for some real fun!"

"Ohhhh yes it is honey, get those pants down, will ya?"

After his belt was undone, Sofia put her hand at the top of his dress pants to pull the button apart and then Tony offered a helping hand by pushing them down while she slid the zipper down. He wore nothing but his white briefs in which she pulled down too so his old cock could spring out and was ready to play. Pushing his pants down past his knees, her hand reached for his cock and stroked it within her grasp. She looked up into his eyes and smirked before laughing and teasing him with dirty talk.

"Dis cock is mine..."

Leaning in, she kissed the head and then finished speaking.

"All mine tonight..."

Tony's eyes were glued on what was about to unfold. Sofia kept her hazel colored eyes looking at him as she opened her mouth and pushed the head of his rod past her lips. Before sucking, she popped it out of her mouth loudly and then used her tongue to lick around the head in a circular motion. Finally done with teasing, she was ready to taste some much desired meat. Opening her mouth, she sucked it between her jaws and then began to slowly bob her head up and down while using her free hand to play with his balls. Tony threw his head back and moaned.

"Oh fuck...yeah, suck it honey....so amazing, you were."

This was far from the first time Sofia was on her knees for Tony. They were 5 years apart in age and knowing one another for over 15 years, this went back a long way. Sofia ignored his words and pushed her mouth down as she used both her hands to push into his legs to give her the correct spacing so she could show off her deep throat skills. Over and over, her mouth bobbed up and down on his shaft still at the slow pace. Needing a break, she came up with a loud pop sound and spit on his cock before wrapping her hand around it to soak in the saliva and then tease him with naughty words.

"Yeah! Jou like dat!?"

"Oh, fuck yes honey!"

Ignoring him, she flicked her tongue and spit on the shaft again while teasing him once more.

"Mmmmmm, dis cock tastes so fuckin' good in mah mouth."

"Does it honey? Ohhhh yeah."

"Mmmmmhhhmmm!"

Sofia's voice slurred a bit in her thick accent, this made the experience even sexier. Tony loved when she talked, especially when she would begin yelling. She went back down on his cock this time, bobbing her head up and down in a fury. It seemed she wanted to push him over the edge as fast as she could and so far she was doing a great job. Tony threw his hands up over the couch and cried out in pleasure.

"Sofia honey! Fuck!"

This didn't alert her, she was still bobbing her head and sucking his meat stick down her throat with such intensity. Tony grunted as he clenched his face up, he couldn't hold back from her aggressive oral skills that already were pushing him over the edge. Sofia could feel his dick tensing up in her mouth and knew that his time would be coming. She pushed his rod all the way down until he felt the head slam at the back of her throat and her lips met in the bushy hair around his private area. Holding the position, she looked her eyes up at him and then slowly came off his cock. Making a loud pop noise over the head while strings of saliva ran back from his pole to her mouth. Sofia flicked her tongue back and spit on his rod, only to wrap her hand back around it and stroke it to rub in her spit.

"Yeah, jou gonna cum for me now!?"

"Oh god, fuck! You pushing me over the edge!"

"WHAT!? I SAID, AM I GONNA MAKE JOU CUM NOW!?"

His wish had been fulfilled already, she was yelling at him in that loud voice he loved. He nodded and yelled back at her, but not as loudly.

"Yeah! I'm gonna cum, alright!"

"GOOD, DAT'S WHAT I WANT!"

Wrapping both of her hands around his slobber coated rod, Sofia stroked him as fast as she could while parting her lips and showing him her mouth just begging for that reward. She wanted to taste him so bad, to swallow every last drop. That was the proper way to begin a romp between the two. Tony grunted and then spoke.

"I'm gonna blow.... so soon."

"Mmmmmm, yeah jou give it to me! Cum in mah fuckin' mouth! Ahhhhhh!"

"OHHHHH! FUCK!"

That was it; her words and the touch of her hand had done it, a big wad went flying right into her mouth. Sofia held her mouth opened and moved forward a little bit so she could rest his cock over her tongue as more cum came spurting out and puddling her tongue in his warm white seed. The man breathed in trying to catch himself as she drained his cock with her hand and each wad entered her mouth. Sofia moaned with the final weak bursts while she closed her mouth and swallowed. Letting go of his cock, Tony groaned loudly in pleasure.

"Ohhhhh man, asombroso...You are one of the best in the whole world."

Swallowing his load, Sofia opened her mouth again taking his cock and squeezing it one last time for the final drops to be milked over her tongue. She looked in his eyes while swirling her tongue over the head and then let go of it and nodded at him before replying.

"Dat's right! No one, not even dat young lil' slut who works for jou, knows how to suck dis cock correctly! It's mine tonight!"

Tony could have laughed at her words if he wasn't trying to recover from the orgasm she forced on him. Sofia's comment was directed at his young blonde haired assistant she met days ago. She had figured that Tony probably had already fucked that girl in every way possible, but Sofia knew that she could work his cock better than any young slut since she had so many years of experience with this man. She softly got up from the floor now, standing on her feet.

"I want jou to fuck me now."

"Oh yeah, you want me to fuck you? How do you want it, honey?"

"From behind, like jou used to do years ago!"

"That can be arranged then!"

She laughed as she looked down and noticed his pants were still around his knees and he had yet to remove his clothing from his chest. He had completely forgot as she could tell from that dumbfounded look on his face. She moved over the couch, turning behind him to expose her ass still with the white thong on while he began to take his shoes off and shake down his pants. Since he had to undress himself, this created a little wait for them to get some real fucking going on. She decided to tease him as she had arched herself on all fours with her hands positioned over the right arm of the couch. While he stripped himself down, Sofia wiggled her huge ass at him to tease him. His eyes caught the sight and he laughed.

"Oh I see what you're doing there, very naughty honey."

Sofia laughed at him and continued to shake her ass slowly. He had already gotten off his jacket and shirt and now his shes had been removed while he was shaking down his pants. She still was not entirely in complete nudity with the little thong on. She wanted this position and he was going to give it to her from both holes, while Sofia teased him again yelling.

"Like I am gonna forget how much jou love a woman wit an ass like mine! Jou better fuckin' spank it, Tony!"

"I'm planning on doing more than spanking it, honey!"

"I know jou are!"

It was no secret, he always managed to fuck her ass before they were done and truth be told, Sofia wanted. But he had to take her pussy first. He climbed on the couch with both feet and came behind her, placing the palm of his hand over her white thong to pull his fingers up and snatch a grip of it so it could be pulled down revealing the line that was the crack of her amazing ass split into both cheeks. True to his word of honoring her request, he used both hands and slapped both cheeks accordingly. Sofia squealed at his touch.

"Do dat again!"

Once more, he brought one hand back and slapped her right cheek while his free hand held his cock and began to guide it to her soft, wet opening. Sofia closed her eyes while she could feel the head of his rod pushing into her pussy. With the position set, Tony thrust his rod into her to begin some real fucking. Sofia moaned at the feeling.

"Ohhhhh yeah, dat's it..."

Tony planted both of his hands up on her lower back near her hips while he thrust himself in. He wanted to get into the rhythm first, while he remembered how aggressive Sofia tended to prefer it. A soft moan flowed from her lips while he breathed in and took it slow, he spoke to her.

"Just getting into a groove, baby. I know what you are wanting deep down and I'm gonna give it to you."

"Oh? Jou know I like to be fucked raw..."

"Yeah, I would never forget."

Sofia laughed a little, she could feel his cock slowly driving into her and then with a hard thrust forward she got the hint that he was ready to begin some serious fucking. Keeping her grip on the arm of the couch soon Tony began to plow into her faster and harder. She moaned, this is what she wanted.

"JUS' LIKE DAT! HARDER TONY!"

"Oh yeah!? You got it!"

Tony began to slam his cock into her harder and faster, this is how she wanted it and this is how she was going to get it. Ramming that tight pussy, he pumped his cock harder and faster. Her body held up perfectly with the strength of her voluptuous form.

"More! MORE!"

Sofia's voice yelled at him, and Tony replied by bringing his hand down and snatching a grip on her long black hair. Sofia squealed out to him at the feeling.

"YES, PULL MAH HAIR! HARDER!"

Snatching her hair harder, Tony continued to pump into her. Each time he thrust into her pussy, her glorious ass cheeks bounced a little in their firmness while he fucked the Colombian beauty as hard as he could just like she had desired. Soon she would be hitting her climax, as she already was so close, screaming at him as loudly as she could like a wild animal.

"MAKE ME CUM! HARDER TONY! JOU GOTTA MAKE ME CUM RIGHT NOW!"

The goal in his mind was to make her cum before he slid his rod into that amazing huge ass. Over and over he pumped his cock into her and then Sofia was finally hitting her busting point as her body tensed up and in between the rough pounding, she grit her teeth to distort a loud scream while she came.

"YESSSS!!!!!"

Sofia's voice cried out loudly as Tony made his last thrusts into her, not wanting to force himself to cum. He could feel her juices gushing over his cock causing him to moan as he softly slid his rod out and moved both of his hands down to her ass cheeks to pull apart. Sofia was strong and she knew what was coming next, this is how they usually had a sexual session. His cock was coated in her love nectar while he pushed it up against her tight back door hole. She took a deep breath and then spoke.

"Jou gonna fuck dat ass, wit jour big fuckin' cock?"

"Yes! You know it honey, you ready for it!"

"Yes! GIVE IT TO ME!"

Softly, he pushed his rod into the tight small hole that was of her ass. Once it slid in, he moaned out loudly as she laughed a little. It took him a few thrusts to get used to the tightness of her thick booty but soon enough he reared his hand back and smacked her right cheek hard. Sofia yelled to him.

"YEAH! SPANK DAT ASS, HARDER!"

Rearing his hand back, he did it again three times; spank, spank, spank. Thrusting forward, he began to ram his cock into her ass while holding it together with both hands planted on her cheeks. Tony grit his teeth and then she yelled out at him again in that thick accent of hers.

"JOU GONNA FUCK DAT ASS!? JOU GONNA SHOOT JOUR HOT LOAD UP MAH ASS!?"

"Yes honey! YES I AM!"

Her words were the only motivation that she needed to push him into a fury as he bucked his hips and began to plow into her ass. His balls slapped up against the underside of her ass creating a smacking sound between their heavy breathing and moans. Over and over, Tony's cock drove into her glorious ass and fucked it to a pulp.

"Jou gonna cum in dat big thick fuckin' ass, Tony?"

"Yes! You know I am!"

She couldn't help but tease him with her dirty talk, but the truth was that Tony took a lot back to hold himself from blowing in her pussy moments earlier. With one final push into her thick bottom he couldn't hold back and he yelled as his cock exploded deep within her bowels.

"Fuck! There it is, you wanted it honey, then take it!"


"Ohhhhh, mmmmmmmm...jus' what I wanted, indeed!"

Sofia closed her eyes and let out a long soft moan in her lovely voice. She felt his creamy cum flood her from behind and Tony was now out of breath trying to muster his strength together as his cock slowly exited her bottom. Once free from her body, the man stepped down from the couch and sat down as a thick line of his cum began to drip from her between her cheeks. Sofia moaned once more as she moved her hand to wipe up the little stream of cum and feed it to her lips.

"Jou know how to handle it back there, not many men can."

"That's right, cause you needed a real man to pound your ass like that."

"Mmmmmm, jou never disappoint."

While he sat on the couch and caught his breath to prepare himself for the final round, Sofia had other things in her mind. She wasn't entirely done yet and she knew the best way to tease him was to push him over this. She sat back next to him while throwing her thong to the floor that had been pushed down to her ankles. Sofia placed her hand down on his leg as she turned and starred into his eyes with a sinister smile over her lips.

"Jou worn out yet?"

Tony shook his head before replying.

"No, I am not done with you yet honey. No way, we've got more to do."

"Oh yeah? What jou wanna do now?"

Looking in front of them at the large wooden coffee table, Tony nodded at her.

"On that table right there honey, lay down on it."

Complying with his request, she got up from the couch stomping her heels on the floor as she turned to face the table and then sat on it before laying her back flat. It was a long coffee table with a wide height but narrow width. Her hands hung down from the table while she felt her back stiff up a bit from the uncomfortable feeling of the hard wood under her. Tony rose and looked down at the beautiful Colombian goddess before, as she smirked and teased him.

"What jou gonna do with me in a position like dis?"

A smirk came across his face as he began to stroke his cock.

"Let me get on top, hold those tits up for me honey."

She raised her eye brow, if he wanted to fuck her tits he should have just said it. Sofia preferred to be on her knees any time she showed off her titty fucking skills but if this is what he wanted, she would give it to him. Looking at him as she held her tits up she yelled out to him.

"Oh yeah? Jou wanna fuck...MAH BOOBS!?"

Her voice raised loudly on her final words, he replied with a grin over his face.

"Yes I am, honey!"

Tony hurried to climb over the table and sit on her stomach and straddle her for this next session. The way she screamed those final words at him in her lovely voice was enough to push him to the point he wanted to fuck those beautiful breasts now. Once on her stomach, he pushed his cock to slap between her very impressive busty chest. Sofia pushed her tits apart to trap his cock and then pushed them together as he watched the entire thing disappear in the folds of her flesh and then he thrust forward. Sofia sat her head back at the edge of the coffee table as he began to pump between her breasts.

"Jou like dat!? Dis cock between mah boobs!?"

"Yeah! This is what I wanted!"

Teasing surely paid off, ever since visiting him in his new club a few nights ago Sofia was bound and determined to tease him with her amazing cleavage. His cock thrust and pumped between those great large breasts. Over and over, Sofia just held her mounds of flesh together while each time the head would pop up and she could see it in her eyes. She almost decided to flick her tongue over it, but this was all for him. She wanted to see how badly the man could exhaust himself would fucking those tits.

"God, these are so amazing!"

"Jou like dat, huh!?"

"Yes! Yes!"

Tony didn't stop at all, pounding his cock between those breasts as he felt a drop of sweat fall from his forehead. He may have been pushing 50 on age, but he still had the balls and the body to really deliver with a proper fucking. Sofia moaned as she watched his face curl up, he was beginning to slow down a bit with his pumping between her tits. This gave her the sign that he was close to cumming and there was one place she preferred his final load of that sticky white substance.

"Jou gonna cum again!?"

"Yeah honey...Yeah, I'm getting close to blowing."

"Good, jou can cum all over mah big fuckin' breasts."

"What's that Sofia!? You want me to load down your tetas!?"

"YES!"

He made sure to get her to yell in that voice one last time before he would have to force his orgasm. From his view, the diamond necklace she wore shined in his eyes while his cock was pushed between her breasts. Making a few final thrusts between her trap of flesh, Tony grabbed his cock and pulled it from her tits as he went to stroking it as fast as he could. Sofia worked to tease him by putting her hands over her nipples and slowly massaging her tits as she held them up begging to be drenched in that warm gooey mess he was about to be making.

"Cum on me, cum on mah boobs Tony..."

"Oh yeah honey, FUCK! YES! OH!"

Loudly grunting and clenching, his cock exploded to send a wad flying over her right breast drenching it in his load. Another one shot over her left tit equally as Sofia closed her eyes and embraced the feeling of his hot seed glazing over her beautiful tanned skin. With this being his third orgasm for the day, it was far from his most powerful but it was still a good bit of cum to soak those breasts down. By now, he was completely exhausted and out of breath. Sofia opened her eyes and looked up at the mess while taking her hands and smearing it in.

"Jou made me very...very dirty."

"Well, you invited me in."

She softly laughed at him over that comment while taking one of her hands and brushing the palm over her mouth it clean of his seed while starring into his eyes and then responding.

"Mmmmm, always tastes good too."

"I think you've worn me out now, you can be proud of that."

Again she couldn't help but laugh as he now moved off of her from the table freeing her from the uncomfortable hard table. While Tony stood up, Sofia leaned up from the table and then sat down on the couch. Her tits were a complete mess and she would have to get cleaned up, he didn't want to leave however. To spend time with a friend like this and after such amazing fun, Tony hoped she would let him spend the night.

"You mind if I stay the night with you, Sofia? We can cook dinner or get take out, I don't feel like going back to the yacht. It's supposed to rain tonight anyway."

"Sure, dat sounds wonderful! We can order pizza from downstairs, dis hotel has a pretty good menu on takeout. I gotta get cleaned up since jou made a mess of me!"

Laughing at her, he got up from the couch and went to collect his clothes to properly redress himself.

"Well, honey how about you take a shower, and I'll go ahead and call room service and order us the food."

"Very good Tony, make sure jou get some mozzarella sticks and order a bottle of wine too!"

"No problem honey, I got it."

She moved from the couch to take off her high heels that she had been wearing before walking her naked body back to the bedroom where the bathroom of her luxury suite was. Sofia proceeded to take a shower while Tony got dressed and called up room service to order their dinner and wine. Outside, the rain was coming down hard with thunder crackling from the sky.


******************


The midnight hour hit on the clock as pitch darkness had flooded the sky. Tony was sleeping on the king sized bed with his arm stretched out where Sofia would be. Only right now, her body had gotten out of bed and she was in the large living room space of the luxury apartment. Tony was a man that snored in his sleep like a loud monster, it may have been difficult to sleep through but that wasn't the true reason why she had crawled out of bed. She checked her phone to see if Chris had the nerve to text her anything after the meeting with Steven yesterday. He didn't seem to have the balls to say a word to her after it, that was the smart thing for him to do.

In a white night gown and with her hair curled up into a pony tail, she sat at the couch that had once shared her body and Tony's and now she was scrolling through the contacts on her phone until she reached Steven and dialed him up. Even though it was midnight, she knew Steven was always a midnight person with his work and would answer. After a few rings, she heard his voice answer the phone and then she smiled.

"Steven, I hope I'm not calling too late."

"Oh no, you're not calling late at all. Has Chris called you at all today?"

"No, what did jou do to him?"

Sofia giggled while she heard Steven's voice crack into a small laugh over the phone.

"Nothing I haven't done to him before. That snotty mother fucker better not call you over it."

"So, he pay jou back any of dat money he owes?"

"No, not yet. Probably won't anyway."

Sofia grinned to herself, as she had a sinister thought. Just to make sure Steven was aware of a little something with Chris if he wanted to get someone else involved.

"Well, I should tell jou something..."

"Yeah, that's what Sofia babe?"

"Jou know who he is dating in Hollywood, right?"

"No I don't."

With a wicked laugh, Sofia responded softly with the answer.

"Scarlett Johansson."

"Oh, really?"

Steven sounded surprised over the phone as Sofia laughed again.

"Yeah! Really!"

"How the fuck does that guy manage to hook up with her!?"

"That ain't why I told jou, hun! I hear dat she is real good wit money. Highest paid actress in Hollywood. I figured, jou want the money dat Chris owes, maybe jou should contact her."

"Hmmmm, I'll keep that in mind. Thanks Sofia, I owe you one for this."

"No problem, jus' watching out for my friends! Goodnight Steven, take care!"

Hanging up the phone, Sofia laughed to herself while a bolt of lightning flashed through the big windows of the apartment. She knew what kind of man Steven was with business, he would get something out of meeting Scarlett on the sake of Chris' debt problems. On the other side of town, Steven looked out the window of his office in Disco Fever, starring at the flashing neon lights from the dance floor as he became lost in the thought of this new revelation. Suddenly, the thought of going to L.A. seemed like a reasonable idea after this weekend. Either way, this was going to be a lot of fun.


TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on September 22, 2018, 08:10:24 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.5
Starring: Scarlett Johansson

Codes: MMF, Cons, Oral, Anal, Facial, Cheating/Affairs

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/2c/54/79/MEMXIO2_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/45/bb/c4/MEMXIO0_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/e4/eb/33/MEMXINW_o.png)


Los Angeles, California

From a hotel room, a man found himself undressing to call it a night. Steven had just arrived in L.A. a day ago on Saturday and before he was to get down to business with things he wanted to relax a bit in the town that he rarely visited. Being from Miami, he couldn't say there was much in L.A. that made him want to stay longer than the fun house he had back home. But this was a business trip to sort out problems. A specific money problem that had become something of an amusement to Steven. Right now, he was in L.A. to see if he could meet a new person in the game that would prove to be worth some fun here.

A mutual friend to Steven and Scarlett Johansson agreed to tip her off about her boyfriend's problems with money problems. Steven would never be able to figure out how a fuck up such as Chris could land one of the most gorgeous women in Hollywood, but apparently it was a reality. If Scarlett was truly as caring as Sofia had told him days ago, he expected a call after she had been informed of everything going on in the shadows. Steven was hoping for that call at any moment, weather it was the money or a chance to meet her, he was not going to pass this opportunity up.

Right now he was laying in the bed of his hotel flipping channels trying to find a baseball game when his cellphone began to ring. Leaning over to grab it from the night stand, he noticed that the number was unregistered in his phone. Maybe this was the call he was looking for or maybe it was the wrong number, he answered it.

"Hello?"

"Hello, am I speaking to a Mr. Steven Diaz?"

The voice on the other end was that of a woman with an accent hailing from New York. Steven decided to play it cool and calm as he answered her back.

"Yes, and who is this?"

"This is Scarlett."

"Johansson?"

"Yes! I am calling you about an important matter that has been passed down to my ear about something regarding a good friend of mine. I was told that you are the man to speak to and you're currently in L.A. where I am."

"You heard right about that, I am in L.A."

"Well, that's good. Do you think that the two of us could arrange some kind of meeting tomorrow? Maybe in the afternoon?"

"Yeah sure, tomorrow sounds great Scarlett."

"I would like to meet some place private if you don't mind, I am a private person after all."

"So am I, how about the back room of the Pink Flamingos diner? You know that place?"

"Yeah, it's not far from where I'm staying. Tomorrow afternoon, around say 2?"

"That sounds great. I'll be waiting for you, goodnight Mr. Diaz."

He hung the phone up with a smirk on his face. If everything he had been told last week was true, this would be easy to get her involved. First base already conquered with this phone conversation. Luckily for him, despite not knowing L.A. very well the diner she wanted to meet was just a couple blocks from the hotel he had checked into. Tomorrow he would be there, and he had a great feeling about this meeting as soon he would wander off to sleep.

******************

1 DAY LATER

With a shining sun high up above and a busy day over L.A., it seemed a little odd that the Pink Flamingo's diner wasn't occupied with a large number of people. Steven didn't know how slow the business really was at this place, since he rarely was in this town to know how things went. When he first walked in, the manager told him to go in the back room and wait. Scarlett knew the family that owned this place and had called them early in the morning to tell them about how she needed a place for a private meeting. Steven stood in the back room looking out the window to see his reflection in the black suit and the red undershirt. He had been waiting just a little over 20 minutes when the door opened and from the reflection he could see what appeared to be a woman.

Steven turned around to the sight as it was Scarlett herself wearing a small white dress. From her gorgeous face and long blonde hair down to the ample view of her busty cleavage. All the way down to her legs that had the finishing piece of beauty with big white matching high heels. He gave a soft smile before greeting her.

"Hello Scarlett, you look even better in the physical form than I could have imagined."     

A smirk graced over her puffy lips.

"Thank you, Mr. Diaz."

"No, please! Call me Steven, all my friends call me Steven..."

"OK, whatever you wish."

Scarlett approached him now as she walked towards the window and he turned to look in her eyes. Steven could see the glimmer of nervousness in her face, and a sense of stress. The woman sighed before she began speaking.

"Alright, so I guess I should go ahead and get to the point without much of your time. I was told that Chris is in trouble, who I am sure you've guessed by now is my lover. What would you call the bottom line of this?"

"Chris owes a lot of money. That's the bottom line, babe."

"Well, I'm here to help him. Whatever it takes, I know I really probably shouldn't be helping him but I want to."

Steven nodded, smiling at her before answering.

"You are a good woman Scarlett, Chris is very lucky to have someone as thoughtful as you to approach me to pay off his debt. Most women I know wouldn't think twice to support their boyfriend the way you are doing."

"Why thank you, it's the least I can do. He didn't tell me he was in trouble or that it went back a long way. You know how he is, don't ever want to admit to something being wrong. So how much does he really owe you?"

"300 grand."

"Jesus, that's a lot of money..."

"And that's not counting what he owes my cousin Ramón."

Scarlett sighed looking down nervously before she responded.

"Oh my god, just...this is so embarrassing for me with Chris."

"Well, you can pay it all off. You and me, let's make a deal babe."

"What kind of a deal, Steven?"

Steven smirked at her before sighing. What he had in mind was very dirty, but regardless if she truly wanted to help Chris the offer was on the table. Otherwise money exchange could go back in place.

"There are other ways instead of blowing money like this. Other ways, as in your body."

She nodded at him, smirking a little before replying.

"I knew that option could be on the table."

A sinister laugh cracked out of Steven's mouth before he responded. He couldn't help himself, how easy this was to get what he truly wanted.

"Good, good...I tell you what, you can pay it off with your body but only under my terms. Are you willing to hear my deal?"

"I'm listening, go ahead."

Looking back into her eyes he smiled.

"You will use your body for pleasure with me, under my terms. It will have to be in Miami though, that's the offer I make you. I will have to talk to Ramón and see what he thinks of the debts."

Scarlett thought for a minute, looking down as she folded her hands. It wasn't anything out of the ordinary that she wasn't used to. After a couple seconds she looked back up at and nodded with a smile.

"Why not? I don't have a problem with doing this. Let's arrange it, on your terms?"

"Can you come back to Miami, say....next weekend? I will have time to place this on schedule."

"Yeah I can do that, I have to get out of L.A. anyway to do some stuff with a movie. This can be before I make the trip, no one will know."

"Excellent. Now before I go back home to Florida and start planning, I need to know if you're really in with this. And I mean, 100% fully down for what I will do for you."

"Of course I am, I made the decision already. I only hope that I can trust you in return to keep your word that after this is all over, we can move on with our lives."

Steven looked at her and nodded.

"You have my word, but I only ask you because...I have to talk to Ramón first about the money owed and between me and you, I can be very aggressive in the bedroom."

Scarlett nodded at him and laughed.

"I can handle that, look...if you wanted to fuck me, you could have just asked. I was hoping we could work something out without the money."

The man bust out laughing at her and then the two shared in the laughter.

"Alright, alright. This is just what I like to hear, now I gotta go. You call me when you get to Miami next weekend. I'll have everything prepared for our day. Just one day and then everything is finished, Chris won't have to worry about any of us beating the shit out of him for his bullshit."

"OK, I'll call you when I get into the city."

She began to walk towards the door now and make her exit before turning around and having a final word with him.

"Oh yeah Steven, thank you."

"No, don't thank me babe. Your stupid ass boyfriend needs to be thanking you, without you he would be in a world of hurt in the near future."

A big smile lit up on her face as she laughed. Sad but true, Chris should be the one thanking her for this. Scarlett could never let him know about this after the fact.

"Yeah you aren't wrong about that, well I'll see you soon Steven. I promise."


******************

2 DAYS LATER

Miami Beach, Florida

The morning clouds blurred the view of the sun from up above but couldn't kill away the blazing heat.Light winds whistled through the palm trees while Steven was sitting in his Cadillac waiting for Ramón to come out to ride with him for breakfast. He had not told him at all about the deal he made with Scarlett back in L.A. earlier this week. He could have completely cut his cousin out of it and took the glory for himself but he figured it was best for them both to share her. This could be the most fun that loansharking Chris had turned into so far and now he was waiting for his cousin to join him for a ride to tel him about the whole deal. Ramón came out the front doors of his small condo apartment walking towards the shiny blue Cadillac in his blue jeans and a floral shirt before opening the passenger door and inviting himself in.

"Did you sleep good? I was beginning to wonder if I'd have to blow the horn."

"Do you sleep at all? Fuck man, you're always up all night working at the club and then it's only 8 in the morning now, I don't know how you do it."

"It's called working, Ramón. You get used to a tight schedule when you have a wife and kid before you're old enough to legally buy a pack of cigarettes. Now let's go outta here and go get some breakfast."

Steven started the car again and soon the Cadillac was pulling out from the driveway of the condo apartment and heading onto the streets. They would have to cross over the long bridge connecting South Beach to Downtown Miami but first there was the stop for breakfast at a drive thru as Steven always promised Ramón when they made these short trips during the early morning. Today however was different for an early drive across town, Ramón knew something was up with Stevnen having a smile on his face which was rare.

"What you smiling about? Come on, man. Tell me what's happening."

"Oh I got something to tell you, alright Ramón. You won't believe it at first, so prepare yourself."

Ramón sighed, he wanted to roll his eyes but he managed not to.

"What? I know you been out to L.A. lately, you got any cash from Chris?"

"No, I got something better."

"And, what's that!?"

Steven stopped the car at a red light and looked over at his cousin's clean shaven face, answering him with a smug grin on his face.

"Scarlett Johansson. She wants to help pay off her boyfriend's debts."

A look of confusion spread over Ramón's face.

"What the fuck? How does Chris manage to date her?"

Steven laughed as he put his eyes back on the road and continued driving.

"That's just what I said when I first heard about it, but I can tell you it's true! I met with her in L.A. over the weekend."

"Ay dios mío, and you aren't kidding?"

"Hey man, I wouldn't joke about that. I met with her in person and I have her phone number too. Anyways, cut to the chase of this; she wants to pay off Chris' debts. But not with money."

Ramón thought for a second at the hint that Steven had given him. The car rolled through traffic soon approaching the little drive thru diner that they would hit for breakfast before leaving South Beach.

"Are you implying that she wants to fuck you, to pay off the debts?"

"I'm not implying it, I'm saying it. We agreed to it."

"Bullshit man, I call that fucking bullshit."

"If I was lying, I wouldn't be here telling you about it. She agreed to come into town for this, so she could pay off the debt with her body. I told you cause I wanted to know if you're in or not. "

The car pulled into the drive thru now as Steven looked back at Ramón who finally answered him after thinking for a minute. They had to wait for a couple cars in front of them to move forward before they could place an order here.

"Am I in or not, as in what? Are you inviting me in for that?"

"Yes! Chris owes both of us money, she's willing to work it out with both of us. You in or out?"

"For a chance to bed her, yes I'm in."

Steven smiled looking back at his cousin. He knew Ramón would give in eventually, it was all part of the plan anyway. He had no problem sharing Scarlett with a family member, since Ramón was involved with the loansharking deal with Chris. Steven spoke up as he pulled the car forward in line of the drive thru.

"Since you're in with me, I want to use that small yacht of yours. Let's take her out on sea and just fuck her all day from there. This is a classy lady, she likes her privacy. Your boat has that cabin room with the couch, all three of us have great room in there."

"Yeah, that sounds good. I'm just shocked she would go that far out of her way to help some stupid pendejo like Chris."

"I know what you mean, if my ex-wife would have been that nice to bail me out of trouble when I did stupid shit 15 years ago, who knows? We probably never would still be married."

Ramón laughed at the comment, just nodding.

"Whatever man, let's go ahead and eat. I'm starving this morning. We'll talk more on it later."

The car pulled up once more this time finally to the drive thru window. The two men would decide on their order for breakfast and then the morning carried on; business as usual. It was only a Monday morning, there was still a days in time before the weekend and Steven had to work his schedule for a clean weekend slate to set up this appointment to prepare everything.

******************

4 DAYS LATER

Scarlett sighed to herself as she wiped the mirror or fog from her bathroom. She had just stepped out of the shower and began to wrap her long golden hair up in a towel to dry it faster. A lot had been over her mind this week as time had moved on and here she was in Miami on a Friday morning, earlier than she had planned to get this over. At least to her view, this was best to go ahead and do it and move on and not delay it. She had to fly down to the Bahamas after Sunday to work on some film scenes with a new movie, this was all on leisure time before film work would have her busy.

Back in L.A. she had thought about the choice she made. She had heard the stories from friends in Hollywood and all the rumors about the Diaz family. They had connections within Hollywood with famous names and key players with studios, despite all the rumors of the shady business deals and the underworld ventures, Scarlett determined that these men were bad news and could be something of a dangerous situation regarding Chris. It wasn't so much that she loved Chris, she wasn't sure sometimes with his decision making. Either way, she was positive that Chris truly did owe money since he was blowing it left and right on fancy sports cars and stuff that he did not need while speaking of starting his own movie studio project.

Right now none of that was on her mind, she was in Miami a day early and it was Friday morning. After showering and getting a change of clothes she decided to go ahead and call Steven to let him know. She didn't know his schedule or timing so hopefully he wouldn't be upset if she woke him up. The phone rang for a minute until she heard a voice answering it.

"Hello, Scarlett is that you calling?"

"Yes Steven, it is! I'm sorry, if I woke you up or anything."

Steven laughed on the other end of the phone.

"No, babe! You didn't wake me up. I'm down at the college football field about to watch my boy practice."

"Oh, I'm just calling to tell you about our little deal we arranged. I'm already in town, there was no flights out booked to Miami for Friday so I had to go a day early. I have to leave around Sunday to head out for a film shoot."

"That's fine, this works out better since I was shooting for Friday with us. What hotel are you staying at?"

"I'm at a place called the Purple Nights Inn. Some expensive place in Miami Beach, you know the place?"

"Yeah I know that place, babe. Fine choice to stay, now here's the deal; tomorrow afternoon I'll call you and come pick you up. I have everything already arranged for us. We have our day, and then you're free to go."

"OK that sounds great, I'll be looking forward to this tomorrow. Bye Steven, talk to you soon."

"I'll be seeing you tomorrow Scarlett, enjoy your stay."

He grinned hanging up the phone. One day early, he couldn't believe it. She had kept her word so far, Steven slid his phone back into his pocket as he put his sunglasses on and leaned over the railing of the bleachers. He was on the practice football field, attending summer practices for the college football team to watch his son perform.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Saturday morning came by over the city almost at what felt like a breeze. Steven closed duty at the dance club early the previous night as he had called Ramón and told him to go ahead and prepare the yacht. At 9 in the morning, he got dressed in a button up Hawaiin shirt and jeans and jumped in the Cadillac to begin the drive out to South Beach to pick Scarlett up. While driving down the long bridge connecting Miami Beach to the west side of town he picked up his cell phone and began to dial her number, waiting on her to pick up. Within seconds she answered.

"Yes?"

"Hey Scarlett, it's me. I'm on my way to come pick you up. Be ready."

"OK, let me fix my hair up."

"I'll wait for you in the back parking lot. I'm in a metallic blue Cadillac with a white top, you won't be able to miss it."

"Alright, I'll be there no worries!"

Hanging up the phone, Scarlett sighed to herself. She had been a bit nervous though she reminded herself not to be. This was not the first time she had made a sleazy deal like this exchanging sex for favors. She walked into her bathroom to fix her hair up, making sure it was split evenly for her face. She grabbed her pink trench coat and put it on, underneath she only wore a red bra and a red thong. Her feet were set with a matching pair of big red high heels to boom loudly over the floor. Buttoning the jacket up, she stomped her heels forward and locked the hotel room before proceeding out.

She took the elevator down after racing across the hall, luckily it was a lonely ride down. After the short ride, she walked out to the back parking lot as he had told her to, and sure enough there was the blue Cadillac waiting for her. She smirked at the sight and proceeded to the passenger door before opening it and looking in to see Steven's face and then sitting down before shutting the door.

"Glad you could make it Scarlett, you look beautiful."

Scarlett laughed at him as he began to pull the car out from the parking lot and back over the main roads.

"Thanks, you look pretty good yourself."

The car moved out back into the streets and now Steven piloted them to the destination of the docks where the yacht awaited them. He spoke up during the drive as he noticed her looking out the window.

"I have to be honest about we're gonna do real soon."

She looked back at him and nodded.

"What's that?"

A little sinister grin graced over Steven's lips while the car moved.

"I'm not the only one with you today. I talked to my cousin Ramón who Chris also owed money, and he agreed that we both will be using your body to forgive the debts."

A threesome had been set into play. Scarlett thought for a minute before she reacted, she wasn't really surprised in a way. She had heard stories before and this wasn't the first time she had been stuck between two men. She nodded at him and replied.

"OK, I can handle that."

"You can handle that? You're a tough girl, and a good woman at that. I wish my ex-wife would was more like you. Any man that gets a woman like you needs to hold onto them tight, I sure hope Chris appreciates what you're doing for him in the future."

She sighed at the thought of his words. Even though soon she was going to be stuck between two men, she couldn't help but admire the fact he was honest with her up front and realized the good deed she was doing for the man that had her heart. She had her doubts deep down about Chris, she wasn't so sure that he would go out of his way to do something like this for her. Time would tell down the road, while right now the car was approaching the docks. Steven stopped the car and then got out, walking over to the passenger side as he opened the door and helped her out. The least he could do was play the gentleman before he was to fuck her silly over the ocean.

Together they walked down the wooden dock approaching the white yacht as another man stood tall with his hands in his pockets and the wind blowing through his long brown hair. Ramón looked at Scarlett studying his eyes as Steven spoke up.

"Scarlett, this is my cousin Ramón."

"Hello, Ramón."

"Hello to you!"

The man answered her by leaning over and placing a kiss on her cheek. She smirked at the feeling before he stepped back and waved his hand towards the boat.

"Come on board, it will take us a short drive to get out from here."

Scarlett stomped her heels forward and crossed the little bridge over to his yacht. The yacht was small in comparison to the mega boat that Steven's older brother Tony had, but it was still a good size and had a large cabin deck inside. The two men followed on board and Ramón headed upstairs to the captain's little room. Within minutes, Ramón began to begin the motors and for the next 30 minutes the boat would move from the docks and off east into open waters.


******************

Within the cabin of the yacht, Scarlett patiently waited for the boat to stop. Steven had went out to the captain's deck upstairs to help his cousin leaving her by herself inside. She sat on the couch that she was sure would be occupied by the three of them real soon. For a threesome, she had enough time mentally to prepare herself, knowing full and well that her body would be pushed to the limits. Deep down she wanted to enjoy this, even if it was truly as aggressive as she had expected. She unbuttoned the top of her trench coat to reveal her large breasts in the red bra and sat on her knees. Soon, she heard the sound of foot steps beating down the steps as the door opened to the two men walking in. Their eyes instantly glued to her body as she smirked and spoke up.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/7e/2a/ab/MEMXINU_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/ef/dd/c5/MEMXINT_o.png)

"Alright boys, you two ready for some fun?"

Ramón smiled nodding his head as Steven began to unbutton the top of his shirt and nodded at her and spoke.

"Yeah, let's take our clothes off for you now."

"Oh, so I get a strip show?"

Scarlett laughed watching the two men begin to strip. Ramón threw his short off revealing his strongly built chest and then Steven did the same. Both of them took their belts off almost at the same time as they had kicked off their shoes and began to remove the rest of their clothes by sliding their pants down and dropping their underwear. Scarlett unbuttoned the rest of her jacket and left it on the couch revealing herself in the red lingerie. Both of the men had the bodies of Latin hunks and as they both kicked their pile of clothes to the side, Ramón looked at with hungry eyes and called out to her.

"Get down on your fucking knees."

Steven spoke up behind him.

"Yeah get down there babe, and work our cocks."

"I know just how to do that."

She replied in a sassy tone with a smirk over her puffy lips as the blonde Hollywood bombshell went down to her knees and wrapped her hands around both of their cocks. Steven to the left, Ramón to her right hand. Stroking them in her hands, Scarlett looked up into Ramón's eyes and then Steven's as she continued to stroke both of their rods feeling them get harder within her grip. The two men began to moan and soon Scarlett would make use of her puffy lips. Breathing in, she spoke to them.

"I think you're both ready now."

"Oh sí, we've been ready!"

Ramón ran his mouth hoping that he would get her to suck his dick first, but since Scarlett was left handed she chose to favor Steven's big rod on her left side. She opened her mouth and pushed down on the head while she used her right hand to jerk Ramón's rod simultaneously. Slowly sucking Steven's cock into her mouth, the blonde actress moaned bobbing her head up and down. Steven just watched, meanwhile Ramón was a bit impatient and brought his hand down to her back to claw at the little red straps holding her bra together. Scarlett didn't let it phase her while her hand still stroked his meat and the bra loosened up from Ramón's play.

"She knows how to suck, putting those lips to wonderful use!"

Steven couldn't help but brag about her oral skills. Scarlett came up from his cock with a loud pop noise. She then turned her attention to Ramón. She began by spitting on his rod and then pressing her lips to the head while her left hand found Steven's cock and began to stroke it as she pushed her mouth down and engulfed herself the taste of Ramón's shaft. The man moaned out his words.

"That's what I'm talking about right there! Big cock sucking lips doing what they were meant to be doing!"

Scarlett ignored his praise while her mouth began to bob up and down from his hard shaft. She slobbered all over it before coming up again with a loud pop sound and then alternating her way back to Steven's cock on her left hand side. Just as before, her free hand found Ramón's shaft and began to stroke it while she sucked Steven's rod between her jaws. She began to pick up the pace now, sucking into a fury as her mouth quickly began to bob up and down. After a good bit of sucking, she once again alternated to Ramón's cock spitting on it and then sucking it back between her lips. The man moaned while once again her left hand moved to Steven's cock to stroke it at the same time her lips did work. After a good bit of sucking again, she stopped and moved to her left to give Steven some attention but he had something else in mind.

"Get that bra off, I want to fuck those tits."

Without replying to him in words, Scarlett let go of both of their cocks and brought her hands down and begna to quickly pull her bra off her body. Since Ramón had pulled the straps minutes earlier, it came off with an ease. She gripped her impressive large breasts and held them up for Steven to slid his shaft between them. All the while, Ramón held his cock and pushed it towards her cheek before slapping it against her face. She got the hint and turned her head to the right just as Steven slapped his rod between her tits. Scarlett closed a grip on her breasts at the same time her mouth sucked the head of Ramón's shaft.

"Ohhh yes, that's it. Suck that fucking cock!"

Ramón ran his mouth while all Scarlett could do was muffle out a moan over his shaft in her mouth. Steven placed his hand on her shoulder as he now was crying out in pleasure at the feeling of his cock smashed between her glorious breasts pumping forward. Scarlett knew that her body was built for titty fucking and she greatly enjoyed it. She closed her eyes while sucking Ramón's hard shaft and feeling Steven's rod thrust up and down between her breasts. She made sure to hold them together as tightly as she could and the sound of his voice moaning told her that she was doing her job.

"I want to fuck her pretty mouth!"   

It was Ramón speaking again, Steven nodded while thrusting his cock between her tits.

"Fair enough, I'll take her from behind then."

Their words were the only hint Scarlett got that soon she would be shuffled into a new position. She pulled her head up to come off of Ramón's cock with a loud pop sound while Steven shuffled to grab his dick and pull it from her breasts. With herself free at the moment, she looked up at Ramón, starring into his eyes as he then commanded her.

"Stand up on your heels for me."

Following his order, she got up from her knees and stomped her heels over the carpet rug over the yacht's cabin deck. She put her hands on her knees to lean over while Steven found his way behind her and then she turned her head to look at him as he pulled at the little red thong that was covering over her entrance holes.

"Mmmmm, you are two naughty men."

"Oh babe, you have no idea!"

Steven joked to her as she just moaned. Turning her head to look back at Ramón, the man ran his hands into her hair to curl up a grip in her golden hair. That was a sign of aggression soon to come. She felt the cool air hit her from behind as her thong was pushed down her knees and Steven now was starring at her dripping wet pussy. He wanted to go ahead and nail her lovely ass, but he figured it was best to save that hole for last. Ramón's eyes watched his cousin while he got into position, while his own cock was dangling in front of Scarlett's hungry lips. Once Steven put his hands on her lower back and began to inch his rod into her wet loving hole, he nodded up at the other man now and spoke briefly.

"She's ready, let's go!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/15/2f/64/MEMXINR_o.gif)

Scarlett moaned at the feeling of Steven's rod enter her but her voice was cut off quickly as Ramón thrust forward for his pole to enter her mouth. With his hands locked into her hair, he thrust forward and began to fuck her mouth while Steven was slowly thrusting into her pussy to deliver pleasure from both ends entering her body. The blonde actress brought her hand up to Ramón's leg to hold herself in this position of being bent over while standing in her heels. Steven placed his hands at her hips to get a better grip while thrusting his cock into her.

"Time to get some real fucking going on!"

It was the voice of Ramón bragging as he pulled Scarlett's mouth and began to rapidly thrust his cock down her throat, fucking her mouth as she closed her lips around his rod and Steven pumped her pussy from behind. Scarlett expected aggression and here it was in a fast tempo as her body was rocking between the two Latin hunks fucking her into a frenzy.

"GWAK-GWAK-GWAK-KWAH-GAHHH"

Scarlett's mouth created an assortment of sucking and slobbering noises that came to a stop as Ramón pushed her mouth all the way down until he felt his cock slam to the back of her throat. He held her there in position while Steven bucked his hips fucking her pussy at a steady pace. The beautiful blonde moaned before finally gagging and choking on the cock lodged down her throat. Her eyes watered up from his force, strings of saliva leaked from her mouth over the floor before Ramón let go of her hair to give a light break. She came up from his cock moaning and catching her breath as a flood of spit ran out of her mouth. The woman moaned and screamed.

"Oh yes! More! You two, fuck the shit outta me!"

A sinister grin swept over Ramón's face as he looked down into her eyes.

"Exactly what you should be wishing for!"

She didn't get a chance to reply as he pushed her mouth down and began to buck his hips once more. Steven moaned as his cock was fucking her pussy at a steady pace, bringing his hand back and smacking the left cheek of her ass while his cousin began to fuck her lovely mouth once again causing more sucking noises to echo from her muffled jaws.

"GWAK-GWAK-GWAK-GWAH-KWAH-GWAH"

Steven was far more focused on the sensational feeling her pussy brought to him but he didn't want to cum early. Ramón on the other hand was too focused on her mouth and had other ideas. Thrusting his cock into her mouth at a harder and faster pace.

"Make me cum Scarlett, make me cum!"

Ramón had to cum in her mouth, it was the proper way in his opinion. Steven had other ideas, he wanted to blow a load within her ass first. From behind her, he began to slow down his pace as he felt himself building up to an orgasm as he looked up at his cousin and spoke.

"Go ahead, let her finish you but I'm waiting a bit."

Ignoring his words, Ramón continued to thrust his rod into the gorgeous woman's mouth until he finally breathed and knew it was time for him to explode. Steven had slowed down and was slithering his cock out of her pussy as Ramón pushed her mouth all the way down and then cried out.

"Fuck! There it is! YES!"

Scarlett's mouth was pushed all the way down on his cock as Ramón exploded, filling her mouth with his cum. He held her there in place to make sure that he shot every bit of his load into her watery jaws. She let out a muffled moan at the feeling of his warm seed flooding her mouth, Ramón taunted her with a laugh and spoke.

"Can't hear you Scarlett, my cock in your mouth is preventing that."

Ramón couldn't help himself but to taunt her with some words and a laugh. He felt in control  and now he let go of her hair to let her mouth off his cock. Scarlett leaned up placing her hands over his legs to show him her mouth flooded in a mixture of saliva and his cum. Closing her lips, she swallowed it loudly. The man grinned from ear to ear like a winner and bragged to her.

"Very good, that's what I like to see. A slut that swallows it down, time for you to get on top and get fucked!"

Steven reached back and slapped the left cheek of her ass to get her attention. She turned around looking at him as she caught her breath with her fatigued face. The real game had only just begin and Scarlett swallowed a breath before speaking.

"You're gonna fuck me too, aren't ya Steven?"

The man nodded at her but before he could reply, Ramón grabbed her hair again to pull her back to his attention and look back in his eyes.

"Get up on top of me, over here on this couch right now."

She didn't get a chance to do it by her own will, Ramón stepped backwards until the couch was directly behind him and then he took a seat while pulling her by the hair to come get up on top of him. She straddled him throwing her legs around and sinking her knees into the couch and then he let go of her hair. Scarlett turned around to watch Steven as he came up behind now  and began to get into position. A little smirk was over his face, all the while Ramón ran his hand down to his shaft and began to push it towards her wet pussy just begging for attention. Scarlett took a deep breath to prepare herself for the double fucking session.

"Oh god, you both ready? Go for it, get those fucking cocks in me, do it!"

Scarlett brought her hand down to grab Ramón's rod herself and hover her pussy over it before pushing the head into her damp opening. At the same time, she could see Steven's shadow shading over the couch as he placed his hands on the cheeks of her nicely built ass and began to pull it apart. She looked over her shoulder and moaned as she teased him.

"Yeah, do it! Fuck my ass!"

"That's exactly what I was gonna do, babe!"

The man stepped behind her and began to push his rod into her tight little hole back there. Scarlett placed her hands on Ramón's chest and closed her eyes as she felt Steven's rod sink in. Ramón wrapped his arm around her as his eyes went to those excellent breasts and within a few seconds he thrust his cock into her pussy while his cousin began to thrust into her ass in unison. Scarlett closed her eyes and cried out loudly.

"Oh! OH! YEAH! GET IT!"

Her voice raised in loudness as  the men began to thrust their rods into her. Steven went slow at first to get used to the tightness of her hole but soon he leaned up and smacked both of her ass cheeks with his hands and now it was time to get some serious fucking pounding going on. He pumped her ass harder and faster, her body began to shake and her large breasts bounced in Ramón's face. Scarlett gritted her teeth and screamed out.

"OHHHHH YESSSS!!!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/b1/15/bd/MEMXINQ_o.gif)

"Fuck yeah! Take our cocks!"

Once more, it was Ramón running his mouth bragging in pleasure, Scarlett felt both their cocks enter her simultaneously fucking her thoroughly on both of her holes down below. She kept her eyes closed embracing the pleasure, this was not her first threesome with two males fucking her like crazy. Scarlett had done this in the past but it always took a bit to get used to at first. She screamed out in pleasure feeling their rods take her to a new height of pleasure.

"MORE! FUCK YES! OHHHH!!!"

A harmony was made over the couch between all three of them moaning. Her screams drowned out the men's voices but not without the sound of a hand slapping over her ass while Steven fucked that gorgeous bottom like it was no tomorrow. He had prevented himself from busting a nut within her pussy and had saved this for her ass. All the while, Scarlett couldn't hold on for much longer herself. Steven had worked that pussy and now Ramón was forcing her on the edge of bursting. She bit her lower lip and cried out to the both of them.

"OHHHHH!!!!! I CAN'T HOLD....BACK! OHHH!"

That was it, she couldn't even finish her sentence as she felt her body tighten up and a climax reached while her pussy gushed juices all over Ramón's rod pumping in and out of her. Scarlett suddenly felt a hard sting over the left cheek of her ass as she breathed in, lost in the ecstasy of pleasure when Steven began to yell out.

"You ready for some cum, babe!? HERE IT IS!"

Steven groaned out as he rammed his cock as far as it could reach in the tight hole of her ass. Holding himself there, he groaned and spanked her cheeks once more feeling his cock explode deep within her to give her bowels a creamy surprise. Ramón slowed himself down so he could embrace the feeling of her orgasm over his rod deep within her. Lucky for him, he had already blown his load before they began the double fucking time. He wanted something else from her amazing body though, and that was her ass.

"I want to fuck her up the ass now!"

Steven laughed at his cousin's remark while Scarlett was catching her breath. He nodded to Ramón before answering.

"Yeah, that's fine. I want that pussy again myself."

Scarlett took a deep breath listening to the men speak of another double penetration session. She nodded and looked over her shoulder at Steven since he seemed to be the one in command her. The man was slowly slithering his cock from her tight ass when she spoke.

"Do you want me on top of you like this, or-"

"No, no! We're gonna hold you up."

"Alright then, that's fine!"

Steven had cut her off to finish speaking, he didn't like to reuse the same position twice. Scarlett began to lift herself from Ramón as his cock exited her lovely pussy. She was dripping wet of her own seed that gushed out of her opening while a thick stream of Steven's cum ran out of her ass and down her leg. Once standing back up she turned to face him, Steven cupped her chin softly with his hand to lean in and kiss her on the lips. While they kissed, Ramón got up from the couch and positioned himself behind her. His hands went to her hips while Steven placed his hands around her body. Scarlett was alerted to their touching over her body and broke the kiss.

"You two ready? I'm ready for it."

"Let's go man, hold her up!"

Ramón gave the instructions as he and his cousin now began to lift her up off her heels and hold her up. Both men had a grip on her body as Scarlett looked back into Steven's eyes and put her hands on his shoulders to have a grip on him while spreading her legs to wrap around his torso. She took a deep breath and swallowed to prepare herself, while both of them brought a hand down to their cocks and began to look for her rightful holes. She felt Steven's first, the head pushing at her pussy before Ramón smeared his rod up the cum soaked hole of her ass. Scarlett raised her head and moaned as both of their rods slid into her holes. Clutching her nails onto Steven's shoulders, the blonde woman moaned out.

"OH! YES!"

Her voice was cut off at the loud groaning of Ramón as he thrust forward into her ass and then Steven returned with a thrust forward into her pussy. Scarlett's body shook between the two men fucking her furiously. In this position standing up, she didn't have to worry about getting pummeled from behind like earlier, not that Ramón had it in him to pound an ass the way his cousin did. He liked to take his sweet time with it, just as he was doing now. Steven groaned while pumping that pussy for the second time today, yelling out.

"God, this body is fucking fantastic!"

"OH! OH! TELL ME ABOUT IT!"

"Oh yeah, you're amazing babe I can tell you that!"

Scarlett teased him with her yelling voice. She had been lost in the pleasure of the two men pumping their cocks into her body in unison. Over and over, one rammed her ass while the other pounded her pussy. She couldn't believe that they had not worn themselves out yet with stamina, but she still had enough left in her to burn the time. Her breasts bounced up and down each time they thrust into her body, she couldn't help but tease them once more with sweet naughty words.

"You two like this!? Fucking me like this!? Gonna make both of you cum again!?"

Ramón grunted and responded to her.

"You want some cum? I'll give you some fucking cum, all over your face! That's what you get for cheating on your boyfriend to pay off his debts!"

She would have laughed if she wasn't caught between the two of them, Scarlett moaned out to him and teased.

"Mmmmmmm oh yeah!? You want to cum all over my pretty face? Make a mess of me?"

"You know I am!"

"I will too!"

Ramón spoke first and then Steven commented. The man in front of her was ready to shift positions once again as he could feel his time coming short of blowing. Steven stopped pounding her sweet pussy and slowed himself down before sighing and speaking.

"If I don't stop now, I'll end up cumming, Ramón let's set her down and have her finish us off."

"Good idea, since she wants to get fucking glazed in cum!"

Scarlett moaned, they were giving her the break that she wanted. To end where they had once began this sleazy event. Both of the men let their cocks ease out of her body first before they stepped back and allowed her to step her heels back onto the floor. Just as planned, she dropped down to her knees like when the whole session began and wrapped her little hands around their big hard cocks. Just as before, Steven had her left hand and Ramón's rod was wrapped in her right hand. She stroked them both together as she looked up at the two men and teased them with her with pretty eyes.

"You both going to cum all over me?

"Yeah, fuck yeah!"

It was Steven that spoke up causing Scarlett to give him eye contact while she jerked the cocks in her hands. She turned her attention to his rod to part her lips and slobber over the head while looking in his eyes. Just as before, she went down on it bobbing her head up and down on the shaft while her right hand stroked Ramón's meat. After a good bit, she came off with a loud pop sound and then alternated her way to Ramón while her left hand found Steven's shaft and began to jerk it up and down while her mouth bobbed up and down on Ramón's cock. Both the men were in heaven even though soon they would be hitting their final orgasm for the day.

"God yes, that's what I am talking about right there! Work it!"

Scarlett heard Ramón's words and came up from his cock with a loud pop noise. Once again, she alternated her mouth back to Steven only this time with some saliva strings dangling over Ramón's dick as she wrapped her hand back around it and went to stroking. Steven couldn't get enough of her tits earlier and there was no way he wasn't blowing his final load without spending time between them again.

"I want to fuck your tits again babe, bring 'em up!"

Hearing his words, she came to a stop sucking on his rod and released it from her mouth. She let go of Ramón's shaft and brought her hands up to her huge breasts, holding them up as she parted them for Steven to slide his tanned meat between her pale beauties. Scarlett moaned, parting her lip as she looked up into his eyes and he began to thrust between her tits.

"Mmmmm, you like fucking those big titties, don't you?"

"Yes I do, babe!"

Her mounds of flesh pounded over his meat stick, fucking it to a pulp as Steven thrust his hips and watched the amazing sight before him of her tits fucking his cock. Ramón wanted some of this action too now that he had witnessed it once again.

"Fuck me with those tits too, I want to feel those knockers!"

"Oh yeah!? Thought I was gonna leave you out, huh?"

Scarlett teased Ramón before letting go of her breasts to free Steven from her fleshy prison. Now she moved over to her right to equally give the other man a chance to stuff his rod between her breasts. She held them up and parted them just as Ramón slammed his cock in the middle. Scarlett closed the grip on her tits and looked down to spit on the head poking up from her cleavage. Finally, she began to move up and down, fucking his cock with her tits.

"Mmmmmm, just like that?"

"Yeah, just like that!"

Steven didn't want to bother his cousin as the moaning was just enough to alert him how much pleasure he was having of her tits. Instead of forcing her to take turns, he just moved closer and pushed his cock towards her face until it was touching her cheek. Scarlett responded by turning her head to the left and then pushing her lips over Steven's cock, sucking it while her tits pumped Ramón's cock.

"Fuck, I don't want this to end but I know I'm about to blow a huge fucking load for you."

Ramón spoke though Scarlett couldn't answer him. Little did he know that Steven also was on the verge of busting his final nut for the day. The man pulled his cock from her mouth with a pop sound, watching the little string of saliva break and drip over her chin. Steven now spoke up to give her the alert.

"I'm about to cum too, get ready for it."

Her eyes wandered up at Steven and then at Ramón as she let go of her breasts to free the other man's cock. Scarlett moaned before speaking to them.

"Hold on, let me make sure you both can get a clear shot at drenching me."

"Nasty fucking girl. Cheating on your boyfriend to pay his debts and then begging to get cum on your face, I think I like you."

Ramón's words made her laugh. Her hair had been a mess from the pulling and the shaking of her body. Scarlett ran her hands up to push her hair over her shoulders and to give a clear shot to her face. Meanwhile, both the men jerked their cocks furiously in their hands. She raised her head waiting for the explosion that awaited, simply letting them get themselves off. Closing her eyes, she parted her lips and spoke teasing words.

"Come on, cum on me. Cum all over my face!"

"You wanted it!? YOU GOT IT! OHHH!!!"

Ramón was the first to blow, shooting a thick wad of cum directly up her face drenching her forehead and trailing over her right eyebrow. At the same time, Steven had his initial explosion.

"Oh, fuck babe! YES!"

The man grunted as a powerful wave shot up into her left eye lid and trailed down her cheek. Ramón's cock blew another warm wave that got the right side of her nose and down her cheek, and again Steven's cock sent a wad flying up on the left side of her forehead shooting into her hair. Scarlett moaned while another thick gob of cum hit her right eyebrow and yet another wad from the left side glazed her cheek. She smirked a little before giggling at the feeling of the warm substance. Both of them were losing steam of their orgasm and Ramón let the head of his rod fall to her lips to milk the final drops of cum while Steven pushed his cock up against her forehead to shoot one final small load over her face. Ramón pulled his cock from her mouth once he felt her suck the final remains of his seed out.

"Oh my god, you both made me into a mess."

"Yeah we did, but don't act like you didn't ask for it babe."

Scarlett laughed at Steven's comment, taking her left hand and scooping the cum out of her eyes with her finger tips. She reopened her eyes while feeding her fingers to her mouth to suck the warm seed off. Her eyelashes gleamed in the sticky white substance causing both of the men to smirk down at her. Scarlett didn't say a word as her hands grabbed their drained cocks, she brought Ramón's to her mouth first and kissed it. Then, she moved to Steven's rod and gave it a goodbye kiss. The deed was complete.

"Well guys, I won't lie. That was a lot of fun."

"Yeah it was Scarlett, I'm glad you came out here with us babe."

She smirked up at Steven hearing his voice and then Ramón spoke up.

"I think it's funny you had fun cheating on your boyfriend, paying off his debts like this. Man, Chris better be thankful for you. You just saved his ass from me."

Scarlett laughed at Ramón's comments before replying.

"I won't lie, I had a lot of fun! It's been a while I got to enjoy getting fucked by two hot men. I better get cleaned up. Thanks a lot for the mess!"

"You're welcome, babe!"

Steven jokingly replied to her as they shared a laugh. She began to rise from her knees and then Steven spoke up again, this time to Ramón. The deed was finished and now the debts from Chris had been forgiven, Steven promised to keep his word for her and after this amazing day he would see to it that they never cross paths with Chris again out of respect for this woman. The couple hundred grand was small change to the millions they were making in another business, and the sex today made it all worth the time. The one person who deserved a little something in good nature for all of this was Scarlett. Steven would see to it that she was rewarded for her all of this.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Sunday morning came as usual for a busy day with an early sun high up in the sky, typical of the summer. After all the fun that was shared on the little yacht yesterday, Steven couldn't get it out of his mind to take care of Scarlett. Even after the boat had docked yesterday evening, he took her out for a late dinner and dropped her off at the hotel. After going home, he thought about it all night before making the decision he was doing right now to go out to South Beach and wait to see her one last time. His Cadillac pulled up across the street of the Purple Nights Inn hotel in a parking space waiting for her. He figured she probably had called a taxi to escort her to the airport, but for a woman such as her he thought that it was better to pay respect by driving her out himself.

Steven got out of the car and placed his hands over the roof in a fold as he waited to see if she would come out. It was a typical busy day for Ocean Drive, the tourists were walking and with a summer day of clear weather there was countless girls in bikinis and men in swim shorts walking about to the beach that was close by. He didn't call Scarlett on the phone or text her, he wanted to see the surprise on her face when she came out of the front doors of the Art Deco themed hotel. How she reacted would tell him if she had some growing feelings like he had.

The wait paid off over time, as Steven witnessed the blonde woman walking out in jeans and a T-shirt. Over her left hand was her luggage suitcase and big black sunglasses over her head. Scarlett looked across the street and saw the Cadillac and his smiling face. She smirked and walked her way over to join him at the parked car, the blonde woman spoke up.

"I was just about to wait for a taxi over here. What are you doing here, Steven?"

"Just thought I would see you off, I kinda hate that you're leaving."

Scarlett laughed at his words, she wasn't sure if she believed him or not since this whole deal was business. Standing on the opposite end of the car as she spoke back.

"Are you serious, Steven?"

"Oh yeah, I'm serious babe. I mean what I say, some of us men don't deserve a woman like you. I'm not going to say anything about Chris to you, he's your man...but I will say this, I wish I had a woman like you 15, 20 years ago. Chris is young and stupid, you know? I did stupid things too when I was his age..."

She looked him over curiously while pulling her sunglasses up to look into his eyes when she replied.

"Really? Like, what did you do?"

"Oh, the usual stupid stuff you do in your 20's. Gambling problems, check. Running out chasing women, check. Getting involved in stuff that might send you to prison, check.

Scarlett busted out laughing at his confessional, before she knew it he was laughing too. At least he was honest with her she figured. She walked from the other side of the car to meet him on the right and look into his eyes.

"I believe you now, I think...you're a good man Steven."

"And as I told you when we first met, you are a good woman Scarlett. If my ex-wife would have done something like this to get me out of trouble back in the day, we would probably still be married."

She looked down and then back up at him with a smile. She didn't want to respond to his words, Scarlett simply leaned in and kissed his lips softly. Steven embraced her kiss by putting his hands around her back and returning the kiss. When their lips finally broke apart, he looked down into her eyes and spoke.

"Will you let me drive you to the airport?"

"Yes, I would like that."

The man stepped back and opened the driver's door of his car and then Scarlett turned around and quickly walked to the passenger's side, throwing her suitcase into the back seat as if she didn't have a care in the world as she joined him in the car. They were friends now, Steven was going to look out for her when he had the time and was in L.A. again. Once they were in the car together with the doors closed, he started the engine and began to pull off before he spoke one last thing.

"I want you to call me if you ever need anything...anything, a friend, someone to talk to...if you move on from Chris or something happens with him, please call me."

Scarlett looked back at him and nodded her head.

"Oh I will, no question about it!"

A respect had been made between the two as well as a new friendship. Steven smiled big as his eyes looked at the road and he began driving her down the streets, next stop was back to the airport to see her off. One trip he hated to make for someone but he would never regret meeting her personally like this to see her off.


THE END
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 6
Post by: Cadeauxxx on September 22, 2018, 08:12:04 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.6
Starring: Maria Menounos

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/1b/9c/62/MEMXIRU_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/d1/2d/10/MEMXIRT_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/6b/78/a9/MEMXIRR_o.png)

Miami Beach, Florida

Clouds passed over a clear blue sky during the day with light wind. The beaches were filled with people out having fun in the sun, meanwhile a party was going down on a luxury yacht across South Beach. It was just another day in Miami for anyone that lived the high life in town. Tony found himself sitting in a stretched out chair over the deck of this yacht while he wore a white suit with a red shirt underneath. The white pants he wore matched the suit with expensive loafer shoes. He went for a throwback look to this party, the shirt was unbuttoned on the first 3 buttons to reveal his hairy chest and a gold Cuban link chain hanging down. A dark pair of Aviator sunglasses sat over his eyes to blind the view of the sun.

This yacht however, was not his own. Tony hated to throw parties on his Love Boat yacht, for it was his home and he enjoyed the privacy within. This party had been organized by a friend in town, the usual high profile social gatherings on a yacht where anyone with money or status would come to get drunk and enjoy some fun out in the sun. Tony found himself bored at this party while sitting back and smoking a cigar at the chair. There was a number of people on the boat with loud music playing, the usual girls in bikinis that were a dime a dozen in South Beach. These kind of parties usually were a good place to find hook ups in his wild night life but today he had only went in person to this party to drink and relax.

From the distance came the form of a figure walking up the steps of the yacht. Tony sat back puffing on his cigar as his eyes studied this figure behind the dark tinted sunglasses. It was the form of a woman in a striped bikini stepping forward as she turned her head and the wind blew through her brown hair. He received an extensive view of a beauty who had a perfectly fit strong body with abs, and a cute belly button ring of a star dangling. The woman walked over to the left and his eyes remained in tact behind the sunglasses studying every curve and a thick round buttocks from behind. Tony smiled, what a beauty she was.

His attention had been taken away from a boring party, the man got up and placed his cigar in the little glass ash tray sitting next to a table where he had been laying on the chair for a bit. Tony followed this beautiful woman stepping onto the back deck of the boat where more party favors awaited from a small mini bar that was fixing drinks. The live band could still be heard from the front deck, the woman turned around to see Tony as he slid his shades up to his graying hair and greeted her lovely face with a smile.

"Well hello, what is your name, beautiful?"

The woman smirked at him as she instantly recognized him.

"Hello there, I am Maria Menounos and I take it you must be Mr. Tony Diaz?"

A smug grin washed over Tony's face to hear this woman already address him by name. He offered his hand out to her, immediately for a greeting.

"Why yes, that would be me. Were you looking for me, beautiful?"

Maria shook his hand and smiled up at him before biting her lip. She had heard the stories from a close friend in Hollywood about him and within seconds of meeting, it seemed the tales of what a charmer he was were already going into play.

"Yes I was! I have heard about you from friend of mine who was telling me about some new nightclub you opened down here that's been something of a hit. I wanted to meet the man himself."

"Well, I'm standing right here. So, what friend of yours is also a friend of mine?"

The woman smirked at him while placing a hand on her hip, giving him ample view of her muscular built body.

"Jennifer Lopez, she didn't tell you about me? I work with a news agency out in Hollywood, when I'm not handling my acting career or doing wrestling stuff."

Tony nodded to her.

"Oh, yeah. She did tell me about you, but I stay so busy so the thought didn't cross my mind."

"I understand! She told me that she texts with you all the time."

"So, are you out here to party with or something else."

The man grinned and then Maria laughed at him in that signature laugh of hers causing him to chuckle himself.

"I would love to check out your club and party, but seriously speaking, I wanted to interview you."

"You wanted to interview me?"

"Yes, but I can't step outside my boundaries with my network. I have to focus exclusively on Hollywood and stuff with movies. So, I thought maybe I could focus on your club as a hot spot for action."

"I would very much like that, you know where it's at right? You drop by tomorrow night, go upstairs and check with my assistant. I'll tell her to watch out for you."

Maria smirked at him before nodding.

"Sounds like a plan, you've got yourself a date."

"I'll see you, then!"

The older man gave a wink at the beautiful woman before she began to walk off from in front of him. Tony turned to watch her figure walking from the deck of the boat as his eyes zoomed in on that amazing ass from behind. He couldn't help but smirk at the sight of that juicy booty. The sun brightened his view and soon he pushed his shades back over his eyes. but his mind was occupied by something that was walking off. Soon he would leave this party and retreat back to his yacht where he had some phone calls to make with his brother Steven to check up on some deals that would have to be made later this week. Today was only Monday, but tomorrow was looking even better in company for a Tuesday night.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Loud music pierced through the ears of hundreds of people inside the building of Disco Fever. The dance floor was crowded while people shuffled their bodies to the rhythm of the dance music pouring beat after beat into the mega speakers. A DJ sat at the stage with his work station producing the best electronic flavored music he had to offer to a wild dance floor that dropped at the high tempo beats. All the while, from a staircase across the club was a pair of long tall legs climbing up in a pair of tight black leather pants that hugged every curve of a magnificent body. Matching leather heels stomped and stepped up the stairs until reaching the top when the woman smiled at the view from above.

Maria was dressed to kill. If this man couldn't get his eyes off her body in a bikini, she was well aware how much a pair of leather pants and a tight green shirt would attract his eyes. What she didn't expect was Tony himself to be waiting for her outside of the V.I.P. rooms. He had spoke to his assistant Maria about a date he was waiting for, the young woman had texted an alert to him after she heard of another woman with the same first name as her asking around for him: the call was made. Maria Menounos walked across the floor upstairs until she noticed the figure of what appeared to be Tony standing tall in a black suit with a little smile on his face. The beautiful Greek woman smiled as she approached him.

"So, there she is..."

"And, there he is!"

Tony stepped forward to offer his greeting to Maria, hugging her and placing a soft kiss on her right cheek. The brunette stepped back and turned around to give a sight of those tight leather pants fit over every curve of her legs and showing her tight amazing ass. He smirked at that sight.

"Very nice, you know leather pants only look good on a woman. I say, you gotta be brave to wear them as a man."

She laughed at his comment and decided to tease him a bit.

"Really? I think you would look good in them, yes?"

"You must be out your mind! No way would I wear those!"

Tony laughed before Maria let out a long laugh in that funny voice that had gained her some fame in television. He couldn't embarrass her though, it wasn't worth it when most of his family had strong accents. He walked forward and looked over the railing at all the busy people walking about. From upstairs, anything could be scene. Maria stepped forward to him and then he smiled and spoke to her.

"So, how do you like the place?"

"I love it, I was downstairs some 30 minutes ago, shaking my ass on the dance floor."

"Ohhhh were you? I wish I could've seen that."

She laughed at him and smirked.

"I'm sure you would've! Jennifer told me that you had a number of clubs around here, but I take it this is the big place?"

"Indeed it is. My father had a club called Disco Fever back in the day, meant the world to him. It went under sometime around 1990, he used to say that the club died with the whole era of the wild 80's."

"Wow, so now I get why this place has that whole retro vibe."

"Yeah, just opened last month. Been quite a hit so far, how about we go up to my office beautiful, and continue our conversation with some drinks in privacy?"

Maria nodded at him and smirked.

"I would love that, Tony."

Offering his arm out to her, she latched onto him and he began to walk the Greek beauty back from the railing and towards the V.I.P. door where the deeper side of the club remained under heavy restrictions. While the man in charge made his retreat to his office, downstairs was a younger Diaz man smoking a cigarette sitting at a table as he watched some girls dance. Carlos was back in town to sort out some family troubles alongside his older brother Ramón. For now, Tony had given Carlos a specific job within the club to watch the bar and to come in as a manager behind the bartenders to keep a watchful eye on who could possibly be skimming money from the place. The funds were still coming up a couple hundred dollars short, more so than last month. Carlos had to earn his foot back into the business, or else his ticket would be back on the streets hustling.

Back in Tony's private office, he opened a bottle of wine and tipped the bottle over to watch the red substance fill two glasses. Maria's eyes looked down at the glass and then back up at his aging face before she spoke.

"Thank you, you know...I've heard a lot about you over the years from Jennifer."

"Oh yeah?"

He raised his glass, sipping some of the wine as Maria just grinned and decided to drop the bomb on him early on. She wasn't one to beat around the bush with a meeting such as this.

"Yeah, Jennifer spoke of you quite often. How you have these clubs...how you also do other things with beautiful women..."

Tony laughed as he watched Maria place the edge of the glass to her lips before drinking some of the delicious substance down.

"I take it Jennifer told you about all the fun I've had with her going on 15 years now."

Maria licked her lips after having her drink and nodded.

"She's told me more than that."

Together the two of them took more drinks from their respective glasses, finishing down the first bit of the bottle that had been poured out. Tony could see the game that Maria was setting up for him, but she had other plans. She spoke up again.

"You know, out of everything I've heard about you...if it weren't for the fact that I have to stick to interviewing actors and singers and such, you would be quite the man to have an interview with. I'm sure you have tons of stories of the Hollywood business."

"Oh yeah? Those kinda stories you want, like what?"

Maria giggled at him before replying.

"Come on, what famous people you've met, which ones you've slept with...I'm sure a man like you has some trophies of achievement in that regard. Mind if I ask who is your most biggest achievement to get between the sheets?"

Tony laughed at her. In all his years, he certainly could brag. If Maria was attempting to stroke his ego, she was doing one hell of a job with it. He had his favorites over the years that he did consider to be milestones in his life, but there was no point in bragging about that here. Instead, he responded with a better game in mind.

"Why should I dig in the past for that? Are you looking to join the ranks for my diary, beautiful Maria?"

The brunette haired woman looked in his eyes before nodding.

"Maybe..."

He could see the game she was trying to play, however he didn't reply to her. Tony simply turned around and moved to sit in his comfortable leather chair that sat in his little private room behind the office. The window had the shades pulled up and he could always sit back and watch the action going on at the club. Maria handled herself to pour another glass of wine and drink it down, swallowing down the savory taste. She turned her attention back to Tony and took a few steps towards him to loudly boom her high heels.

"You know, Jennifer taught me how to do some tricks in dancing."

"Oh yeah, she did huh?"

"Yeah, I got the impression from her that you are the type of man that prefers a woman that knows how to move her body."

"It's the truth, if you are curious."

Maria couldn't respond to that little gesture. He was going to be easy for her, not unlike men in the past for her own amusement. Turning around after eyeing him down in his chair, she gave him the full back view of her legs in the tight leather pants. Surely, his eyes became stuck gazing into her huge ass. She placed her hands on the table in front of the window and pushed her mighty booty out before she began to roll her hips and do the 'twerk' motion. The man was impressed to say the least.

"Wow, that's very nice."

Ignoring his praise she took a step backwards and rolled her hips, pushing her ass out further to his view. The leather pants made use of every curve visible to his eyes as Maria moved her hands from the table in front of her and ran them up her hips while slowly bouncing her ass to the soft beats that they could still hear from this room. The private show was just for him, but soon she became ready to plant her ass over his lap. She turned to look over her shoulder before lowering herself down over him. Tony breathed in hard before moaning out to her.

"Lovely...you know how to handle yourself."

"Mmmmm, you think?"

"No baby, I know!"

The comments of flattery had turned tables to now he was complimenting her. Maria closed her eyes and softly pushed down as she began to grind. Rolling her hips, she pushed her ass into his lap. She could feel the hardness of his cock growing underneath her juicy bottom. Tony knew what he wanted now for her, one of Jennifer's friends that had certainly lived up to a reputation he adored. Maria sighed while continuing to give him this mini-lap dance, speaking up.

"You like that, huh?"

"Fuck yeah I do baby, you got a mean ass, that's for sure!"

Maria slowly leaned back until she could feel his chest pressing over her back. Tony moved to breathe down her neck and place an inviting kiss right under her ear lobe. Pleasure seemed to be in the making but there was other business that needed to be fixed up first. Maria spoke out again.

"So, do you want to play with me or do you want to do our business first?"

Tony smirked to himself, this was a quick escape. Unlike his brother Steven, he didn't really enjoy to use his office for sexual fun. That was what he had his yacht for instead, Maria would make a fine addition to his diary list of women that had slept with him back on the Love Boat.

"Business first, let's get the details of this interview down right now. Tomorrow, you can come back to the yacht with me and I'll show you what Jennifer has told you about that goes on down there."

She let out a short and soft moan from her lips while still slowly rolling her hips, Maria was a little disappointed. The bulge that could be felt under her ass told her that he was all set to go, but waiting tomorrow would never hurt for the yacht adventure. Funny how a man such as him could put off a wait for the real fun.

"My company back in L.A. sent me out here, I have control over what exactly I want to cover for a story. I will mention your name briefly, so you can keep a low profile. Most of the filming will be done of the club. I have to leave town in a few days but we will be back later next week to do the filming, any time you want to put it on schedule."

Maria then got up from his lap, turning around to look him in the face as he replied back to her with a grin over his face.

"That sounds good, I can arrange for around Tuesday or Wednesday next week. I'll have the time then to get the club all situated for a publicity show, I can probably even get some of my famous friends to attend so it looks better on TV."

She nodded to him.

"Very good, that should work out perfect."

"So, where are you staying in town? Let me get my pen and paper and I want you to write it down. Tomorrow I won't be doing anything and I can arrange for someone to pick you up and bring you to my yacht for some fun."

Tony got up from his chair, standing straight up with the package in his pants sticking up. It almost made her laugh, but she couldn't kill away the feeling of disappointment that he didn't want to get down and dirty here in the room. The man made his way over to the table in front of the window and grabbed a notepad that was sitting under a book. Taking one of the pens he had, he offered the pen and notepad to her but Maria's eyes were starring down at his stick poking up. Such a shame, she thought to herself.

"Alright, let me write it down for you. I'm staying in South Beach for the few days..."

Taking the pen, she pushed the button in with her thumb and began to quickly write down her hotel address for him. Only one little detail remained that she had to catch.

"What time you wanna pick me up, big man?"

"Make it 12, I'll bring out the limo if you want."

"I won't say no to that, always nice to ride in style. Guess I'll be seeing you tomorrow, Mr. Big..."

Maria's eyes looked back down to still see the big bulge sticking straight up in his pants. Her eyes ran back up to his in which she smiled.

"Too bad Mr. Big couldn't play in here tonight..."

"Yeah too bad, that mean ass couldn't come out of those tight leather pants too soon. Mind turning around for me?"

Without replying to him, Maria stomped her heel into the floor and moved her body for him. She wiggled her ass once more in the tight leather pants, while looking over her shoulder to tease him. His eyes were glued starring right at it, Tony reared his hand back and swatted a smack over her right cheek. Maria moaned at the feeling before giggling to him.

"Ouch, mmmmm you know how to spank it!"

"Ohhhh baby, you ain't seen nothing yet. Just wait till tomorrow, we're gonna have a lot of fun."

"I'm looking forward to it, Tony. See you tomorrow!"

She stomped forward in those high heels, clicking and clacking before she made it to the door to leave him alone. Tony couldn't be more than satisfied right now, he looked over her handwritten note to see that she drew a little heart there. The interview she had in mind was the last thing he found himself thinking about anymore, it was all about that mesmerizing ass. Tomorrow could not come any sooner, before the night was over he was going to check in with his assistant Maria to give her the off day from his yacht to make some much needed privacy.

******************

1 DAY LATER

As the PM hours were hitting on the clock during the afternoon, the sun blinded down over the metallic silver finish of a DeLorean DMC-12 speeding up the Venetian Causeway in the usual traffic going back and forth from the main town to Miami Beach. Ramón sat in the driver's seat behind a pair of sunglasses while he drove the car. His brother Carlos sat beside him, running his hand through his slicked back hair and looking out the window. Months had went by since the brothers had been in the same presence of one another. Carlos was finally a free man after serving 9 months in jail, his release had come two weeks ago before he quietly came back in town.

Carlos had been arrested back in late 2014 for weapon charges after he was busted by an undercover cop duo that had been working a string of major drug deals. Luckily for him, the bust was for guns instead of the coke that was part of the trade 'drugs for guns'. Thanks to having a powerful family behind him, the charges were dropped to misdemeanors and serving 9 months of 1 year was better than looking at multiple years for getting pulled over with a car loaded with enough assault rifles to make a gun nut blush. Steven was not happy, but it was typical of Carlos. At 29 years old, it would only be accurate to say that he had been fucking things up most of his adult life and relying on the family to bail him out. He sighed while looking out the window before speaking to his brother.

"The old man has me working at that new club he opened, place is a fucking mad house with people."

Ramón glanced over at his brother and smirked before putting his eyes back on the road. Traffic was slow today while the car drove over the causeway, he responded back to him.

"Oh yeah, the place does stay packed. So what does he have you doing in the club? I haven't talked to Tony lately to know what's up."

Carlos sighed and then responded back in an annoyed voice.

"Man, he's got me doing this fucking security thing. He wants me to watch the bar and watch over all the guys serving drinks and to make sure no one is taking money. He said something about money coming up missing from somewhere, he wants me to find out who it is. Guess he don't want to watch no fucking surveillance tapes."

"You need to be thankful for that job, hermano."

"Yeah but-"

Ramón quickly cut him off to speak.

"You're forgetting that it was all Tony that bought you that hot shot lawyer and got your charges reduced. Be a little more fucking appreciative for what the old man does for you."

Silence filled the void of the car while Carlos couldn't think to respond. Ramón's point sunk through to him. While a few minutes of quietness passed on through and the car made a turn into South Beach, Carlos finally spoke back up.

"So where we going?"

Glancing back over at him, Ramón smirked.

"To go eat and then buy some new suits."


******************

Boom, boom, boom. The sound of heels stomping down the steps of the master cabin inside the yacht could clearly be heard throughout the empty room. Maria made her way down following Tony's lead, as she had been sitting on the yacht for around 30 minutes now. The beautiful Greek woman wore a small white bikini underneath a black coat and matching white heels. Since his main focus last night was her juicy ass, she couldn't help but tease him further and now they were venturing to the master cabin where the bed awaited. Tony didn't want to waste any time with a teasing contest today. Once the door opened to the bedroom and he turned around in his robes, Maria smirked.

"I want to play with your big dick...I wanted it last night!"

Tony grinned to her while he sat on the bed.

"And you don't think I wanted more than just to spank your ass? Come over here and get it!"

Time was not going to be wasted today, Maria stomped forward in her heels to run into the bedroom and quickly slung her black coat to the floor, revealing her perfectly fit body and that shiny gold star belly button ring. Lowering herself down to her knees, she watched Tony pull apart his robe showing that only a small pair of briefs underwear was covering her from his private area. She quickly sunk her nails in and pulled his underwear down to allow his cock to spring free to her.

"That's what I want, right there..."

Speaking in a low sensual voice, Maria quickly wrapped her little hand around his rod and began stroking it nice and easy. Tony moaned, surprised how quick she was to go to work on him. Leaning in, she placed a kiss over the head and then grazed her teeth lightly over it while looking him in the eyes. She was hungry and he was going to be just what she devoured.

"That's it baby, take it as you wish."

Maria ignored him completely as she opened her mouth and enveloped her lips around his cock. She began slowly suck him while bobbing her head up and down, moaning into his shaft. Coming up, she made a loud pop sound as she came off his cock and looked up into his eyes.

"Yeah, that's just what I am going to do!"

Ignoring him now, Maria went back down on his cock. Bobbing her head up and down, she sucked it nice and slow while using both of her hands to play with his balls down below. Once she got used to the fatness of his rod, she began to show off her deep throat skills. Over and over she sucked his dick to the point the head was jamming at the back of her throat and her lips were meeting in the bushy ball hair around his private area. Tony moaned loudly, it was unbelievable how skilled this woman was and yet he did not know of her until a few days ago. Maria came up again from his cock with a long string of saliva dangling from her lower jaw back to his rod. She looked in his eyes and spoke.

"Mmmmmm yeah, gotta get you nice and wet."

Flicking her tongue back, she spit on his dick. Maria then loosened the little white straps to her bikini top before lowering her lips back down on his cock. She let her top fall down to the floor as she used one hand to cup her left breast while sucking on his cock for one final go. The man was speechless and soon she had a plan to really play with this big dick the way she wanted to. Bringing both of her hands to cup her tits, she came off his cock once more with strings of saliva dangling before she held her tits apart and leaned up to squeeze them over his cock. Tony moaned out to her.

"Awwwww man, tan increíble."

He didn't show much attention at all to her tits when they met yesterday, Maria was determined to prove to him that there was more to her lovely body than just her big ass from behind. Squeezing her tits together, she began to pump them up and down over his cock. Smiling up at him as she slowly began to fuck him with her breasts, Maria moaned out to him.

"Oh yeah, you like that, huh? My tits...you didn't really give them much attention yesterday!"

"Yeah you're right...fuck, they feel fantastic!"

Slowly pumping her tits up and down on him, Maria leaned her head down and opened her mouth. Each time the head of his cock pumped up, she flicked her tongue over it and tried to close her lips around it. Surely, he had to be getting close to popping a load at this point. She was positive in her oral skills to push a man over the edge early on and she knew very well he was planning on drilling her ass in the following rounds. Tony groaned, trying to fight off the coming orgasm.

"You're gonna make me-"

"Cum!? I want it! Cum in my fucking mouth, dammit!"

She cut off his voice and let go of her tits to wrap her hands back around his fat meat stick. He couldn't fight it off, no matter how hard he tried. Maria began to jerk him hard and as fast she possible could with her mouth open, waiting for the warm treat. If he didn't believe that she was hungry, now she was proving it to him as now his face was curled up into a goofy expression and he panted before it finally came.

"YES! YES! THERE YOU GO, TAKE IT! TAKE MY CUM!"

Panting and groaning, Tony couldn't hold back from screaming his voice as his cock exploded over her waiting tongue. The initial wave of cum was so powerful it shot up the roof of her mouth and managed to ease out over her upper lip. Load after load of his hot spunk shot into her mouth, feeding his seed to her. Maria just moaned and looked into his eyes as he received the wonderful sight looking down at her below jerk out his seed all the way down to the final bits. Before she was done, she squeezed his cock one last time to make sure she drained out the final drops between her lips. Leaning up, she continued to hold her mouth open to give him the view of her cum-coated mouth before closing her lips and then swallowing it down audibly. Tony moaned just at the sound of her throat downing his load.

"You're quite an animal Maria, I'm very impressed."

"Yeah, I knew you would be...once you gave me a fair chance!"

"We're not close to being done yet, I want to bend you over and give that nice ass of yours a good pounding."

Maria laughed at him.

"I knew no matter how well I sucked that cock, that you STILL would be obsessed with my ass!"

"Well, what can I say? It's a damn fine ass! Now get up and bend over this bed, so I can nail it!"

"Oh sure, after you're done taking my ass, I'm going to put you on your back and ride you!"

Tony laughed at her shaking his head.

"That's if you have any energy, I'm pretty sure I will pound most of it out of you!"

"You'll see...just watch and see how well I can take it!"


A test was put into place here, at least in Maria's mind. If he thought for sure that he could wear her out just by fucking her in the ass, she was going to prove him wrong. Her body was strong and built for fucking. Getting up from her knees, she followed his command by bending over on the bed while he got up and arched himself into position. Such a predictable man, just like Jennifer had said. Bending over the bed with her hands over the sheets and sticking her ass up for him, Maria turned her head while she could see Tony's shadow from behind. The man took his hand and slid her white bikini bottom piece down and finally his eyes got to witness the beauty of her gorgeous ass. Tony took his hand back and smacked her left cheek causing Maria to moan.

"Awww, that hurt! Do it again!"

Another loud smack could be heard over the opposite cheek before he swatted her left again. Maria laughed in that trademark unique laugh of hers, but Tony was more fixated right now on something else. He used one hand to grab his cock and the other to pull one of her cheeks apart. She got the hint and used both her hands to part her cheeks for him. Soon enough, he was pushing the head of his cock to her tight little backdoor hole. Maria moaned, anticipating the moment.

"Go ahead...get it...IN THERE! YES!"

Maria screamed out as his cock slid into her tight hole. Tony reared his hand back and swatted at her cheek with his left hand while he thrust inside of her. The tightness of her back hole had to take him a bit to get used to. Sadly for her, the other hole that had been untouched so far was leaking in all of it's wetness. Maria pushed her hands back on the bed, taking everything in her not to reach between her legs and begin to finger that lonely pussy. Before she knew it, Tony finally pulled back and began to ram her ass with his tight cock. She clenched her teeth and screamed out to him.

"Yes! That's it! FUCK THAT ASS!"

Thrust after thrust, Tony rammed that beautiful Greek ass with his throbbing cock. Maria moaned out loudly, enjoying every single pump almost as much as he was. He placed both his hands over her cheeks so he could continue ramming into her as hard as he could, it was all his desire to give that ass the pounding it deserved.

"OH! OH! OHHHHH! YES! HARDER! FUCK MY ASS, BIG MAN!"

It would have been worth laughing over at how she referred to him as 'Big man' but Tony was too busy concentrating on the pleasure that he was getting and that she was receiving from that lovely ass. Over and over, pound after pound he pumped into her like a mad man. If it was her goal to allow him to put himself into exhaustion from working her over, the job was getting done.

"God, this fucking ass was made to be pounded!"

"YEAH, KEEP FUCKING MY ASS!!!"

Maria growled through her gritted teeth at him. She could not stop herself from getting louder, as fact was that she greatly was enjoying this. Tony was beginning to wear himself out a bit in energy as each thrust into her ass, he knew that he wouldn't be able to hold up for fucking her body at this kind of intensity all afternoon. He already knew that soon enough, he would be unloading more cum for her, right into that amazing ass. Tony panted, as he caught his breath.

"Fuck! I can't hold it back, this ass is too much! Gonna make me cum again!"

"Oh yeah, huh? You gonna cum in my THICK FUCKING ASS, TONY!? DO IT! GIVE IT TO ME IN THERE!"

"YES! YES I AM!"

By now they both were yelling their words at each other, Maria caught her breath the moment Tony had finally slowed it down with one final thrust. He had to slow himself down almost entirely before the ultimate ecstasy of pleasure was to end within her ass. Pulling both hands back, he made a double smack over her ass cheeks before roaring out his voice. He couldn't hold back anymore as he finally came within her.

"You wanted it, here it is! Fuck! Feel that cum!"

"Ohhhhhh YES, I FUCKING FEEL IT! YES! YES! CUM IN MY ASS, MMMMMMMM!"

Still yelling her voice to him, Maria could not wait to taunt him very soon as she could easily see that he had to have worn himself out with the way he pounded her ass. She closed her eyes and moaned at the feeling of his cock exploding within her bowels and sending that warm cum deep within her glorious ass. It was just what he wanted, she knew how to tease him the other night and now they finally were indulging in the erotic nature from last night's temptations.

"Damn...that...that was a lot of fun back here."

Softly patting her right ass cheek, Tony stepped back to allow his cock to slighter from her tight hole and free her. Maria looked over shoulder to see the fatigued expression over his face, thus proving that she was right in the assumption all along. He truly did wear himself out to the brink from hammering her from behind, soon she would make her move to take control for the final act of their naughty game. Tony stepped away from her and moved towards the bed, giving Maria the perfect chance to crawl her way on top of the satin sheets and then tease him with a smirk on her face.

"You know, I think you forgot about something big man..."

"Si Hermosa? What I forget?"

Without responding to him, Maria quickly put her hands on his shoulders and climbed on top to force his back onto the bed. Actions spoke louder than words at this moment as Tony now smirked and bust out laughing a little as she straddled both of her thick legs around him and got on top. Maria smiled down at him in pride that she managed to hold true to her promise, rubbing it in his face with her words.

"You thought you could just nail me back there as hard as possible and you would wear me slap out, huh?"

"And I did! Don't say you didn't enjoy it!"

"Of course I did, you big naughty man! But now I've got you, and I'm going to fuck you silly! MY WAY!"

Reaching her hand down, Maria wrapped her fingers around his hard shaft and lifted herself a bit to finally guide his shaft to her pussy. She had been begging for attention to her clit all this time while he was obsessed with her ass and now it was payback. Slamming herself down on his cock to impale her, the beautiful Greek woman moaned out loudly. Tony grunted and called out to her.

"Yeah! You gonna ride it like a fucking bull!?"

"YEAH!"

She didn't have to reply to his words, the real response came in the form of action. Maria slammed herself down hard and began to pound into him over and over. Placing her hands down on his stomach, she began to ride him by lifting herself up and then slamming back down on that cock over and over as it thrust into her sweet pussy. Tony got the vision of watching her nice breasts bounce up and down as his wandered over that amazing tight fit body. The gold star pierced in her belly button bounced around, just as her hair went wild from her movements.

"Work it girl! Do your thing!"

Each time Maria came slamming down over Tony's cock, his balls slapped against her ass cheeks. Over and over, she fucked the man just as he had done to her moments earlier. She moaned, running her hands to grab her bouncing tits when finally he began to buck his hips into synchronization with her downward thrusting. A rhythm had been created through their bodies.

"God that's it, get it Maria!"

"Yeah! You like that, big man? You like having a woman fuck your brains out!?"

"YES I DO! KEEP IT UP!"

Maria couldn't be happier with the pleasure sent into her body, his rod piercing through her moist opening over and over. At this point, she was sure that she was about to hit her climax. At the same time, Tony was reaching his final boiling point for the day after blowing two hard loads already to this amazing woman. It only seemed fitting that his final load would be sent within her lovely pussy. She gasped, breathing in hard while sticking rocking over top him as if he was her wild bronco underneath.

"Tony...I...I can't take much anymore! Make me CUM!"

"Yes, I'm gonna blow too! I can feel it!"

While he grunted, she gasped and slowed herself down. Slamming one final time over his cock, she squeezed her tits and cried out in an ecstasy of pleasure as her body began to shake and release her sticky juices out to him. Tony moaned and gazed up at the woman who had just rocked his world this afternoon as he felt his cock explode for the final time today, the pleasure of both of them reaching their orgasm at the same time created a new level of pleasure. Closing his eyes, Tony spoke out amidst the pleasure.

"Wow...simply wow, I don't know what to say. That was incredible."

"Yeah...Mmmmmm, you are a lot of fun."

"Same for you girl, damn...I could get used to something like that."

A crackling sound was heard as Maria laughed in her signature unique laugh that once again caused him to laugh with her in unison.

"I bet you could get used to me, just shame that you made me wait like that...and you didn't even give me a kiss!"

"Well, come and get your kiss."

Smiling up at her, Tony held up his finger before curling it to give her the sign language to come closer. She didn't hesitate to follow his command, leaning down for him and placing her hands up his hairy chest. Their lips finally met, smoldering from a soft touch into a blistering passionate kiss. It would have only been rude to end this steamy day without a nice kiss to top it all off. All those stories that Maria had heard over the past couple years from one of her good friends back in Hollywood had turned out to be true. Her curiosity was not only satisfied, a fun time was completely worth the trip.

******************

2 WEEKS LATER

On a Thursday night, anticipations could be felt within a lot of people involved with the Disco Fever management. Just last week, a film crew had come through and did recordings of the club for Maria's spotlight report that would be aired at 5 PM tonight on one of the usual celebrity gossip news channels. Word of the club had already spread through out town thanks to local advertising and the internet. But tonight would be the night of main exposure to the club that wasn't centered around local Miami news.

Steven found himself at the one place he spent the least time around: home. His Coconut Grove home sat quiet most of the week, even when he wasn't home. It was just him, a maid, and the security guard he kept around to watch over the place. Right now, he was in the bedroom getting dressed for the usual night out when he would hit the Disco Fever club and do his work from there. Right now, he stood in his bedroom buttoning up his yellow shirt before he would be ready to put on the black jacket over it. The television set was on and waiting on the correct channel to watch the premier of the big insider story regarding the club he worked.

Much work had spent a week ago to run a retro theme for the club during the filming, as well as paying some money to models and some famous names that would make the cut for the small television piece of journalism. Right now, the screen flashed to Maria Menounos giving the audience an introduction to the program while speaking of Disco Fever.

"One night club in Miami has been attracting all the famous stars of Hollywood, we went in and had a look for ourselves at the fabulous Disco Fever."

The screen flashed to a loop of the recording cameras that caught action from within the club. From scenes of the dance floor; the bar downstairs, a laser light show and finally, the DJ table up and moving. Suddenly, the screen went to a famous face that could be seen shuffling about within the dance floor and leaning over a man from behind. The voice of Maria Menounos began to narrate again.

"We caught Jessica Alba having one very fun night!"

While the program played, Steven watched the montage of scenes that featured Jessica Alba dancing on the crowded dance floor and having drinks. Soon, the screen went to a small mini-interview of Jessica Alba in front of a microphone expressing how much she enjoyed the club. Word was back at work, Jessica had been frequenting the club quite often as of late. She was expected to be there this for another Friday night just like last week. For now, Steven grabbed his jacket and got ready for work. Tonight was business, but the future looked interesting at the club for now.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:01:29 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.7
Starring: Jessica Alba

Codes: MF, Cons, Lap Dance, Oral, Anal, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/ba/d0/37/MEMXIT7_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/a7/64/a5/MEMXIT6_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/d1/96/d1/MEMXIT4_o.png)

Miami, Florida

Friday night lights were always the brightest in any town for eventful occasions. There was no exception when it came to the Miami night scene. The brightest neon lights were blinking tonight at Disco Fever, all in time to a populated dance floor shaking with bodies and a hot local DJ putting down the jams to move the people into his rhythm of beats. This was the biggest night of the week for the club, always with the most people inside and loudest music. Tonight was a retro special at Disco Fever. All the music from the DJ had a flavor of 80's synth and new wave; remixed and modernized for the new era. The club was already packed as usual and the AM hours were still a few hours away.

From the dance club was a man shuffling about to the rhythm of the music. Ramón just couldn't refuse indulging in the night life with his family's club. The past few nights had been something of an event for him. He hoped that she was here again tonight, after she had danced with him the previously night. His attention was focused on his mystery woman, though he had business to take care of next week with Steven as well as Carlos. Tonight and tomorrow, Ramón just wanted to have some enjoyment to himself. Hopefully she was coming back for another round of dancing to top off the previous night.

Upstairs behind the walls of the V.I.P. entrance upstairs, sat Steven Diaz in charge of the scene. Within the walls of his private office, he sat on the phone to return calls after listening to his answering machine. Ramón couldn't be bothered for any kind of work tonight. Moving to the bar downstairs, he waited for that woman to return. If she were to come back again, this would make the third night in a row of them dancing together. While her face seemed to be oddly familiar, the only thing he really knew about her was that her name was Jessica. Could it have been Jessica Alba? He wasn't sure, short on the details. Tonight he would ask her if she returned to him.

Any sound from the bar was drowned out from the large number of people within the club talking, not to mention the music that was booming loudly from every speaker. Ramón sat at a stool from the bar and looked over at the bartender. The man was somewhere around the same age of himself, judging by appearance alone. A black T-shirt was over his chest with the Disco Fever logo. Ramón ordered himself a martini to start the night. He could not hear the sound of footsteps behind him, but soon the feeling of a hand on his shoulder caught his attention to spin around. He was greeted to the big smile of his mysterious woman as she stood wearing a bright red jacket and pants.

"Hey there, my new friend! Mind buying a girl a drink?"

A huge smile blossomed over Ramón's face before smiling. It was indeed her, his wait had paid off. Here was Jessica standing before him in all her radiant beauty.

"Yeah, sure! What would you like, babe?"

"Scotch on the rocks, straight up! Thank you!"

She leaned in and placed a kiss over his cheek, causing him to blush a little. The bartender heard her request and went on to fix up the drink while she sat down on a stool chair next to Ramón. She could see from the look on his face that he was dying to say something. Dressed up in his pinstriped black suit with a pink undershirt, his look of the night was one in style.

"So, what's on your mind? You look like you want to ask me something."

"Oh, I do. Are you...Jessica Alba, by chance?"

The girl looked back at him with a smile over her face. He could not shake the thought from his head that he had seen that smile from somewhere.

"What do you think? Did you watch the news yesterday?"

"No, I didn't. What about it?"

She laughed at him, just as the bartender placed the glass on the table for her.

"Goofy boy! I figured you would ask me that from the special that was on TV last night about this place."

Taking a hold of the glass, Jessica put it to her lips and began to drink it down while Ramón paused his thoughts before responding to her. In all fact, he didn't know quite how to approach this to her.

"Well...you look like her, I'll just say that."

Finishing the glass all in one big gulp, she set it back down over the bar and got up from her stool. Jessica looked back at him now and gave a little nod. This was all a game to her, she felt he would be fun to toy with. Deciding to mock him a little, she smirked.

"Well...whenever you're ready to chase this Jessica, you can get off your ass and find me at the dance floor."

She began to walk off as she noticed he turned his head to watch her. The dress up of bright red made her stand out from the crowd of other people wearing typical casual wear. Jessica turned her head and decided to tease him even further, taking her hand back and slapping one of her ass cheeks playfully with a smirk over her face. Finally, she walked off as all Ramón could do was sit there and watch her figure fade away. Before he could join her, he had to dig in his pocket and pay for both their drinks before the bartender could complain about it.

Minutes later, the music became a major focus. Jessica found herself on the dance floor, listening to the beats of the music while she began to shuffle her body and flow with the rhythm. Pushing her legs together and back, she showed off her trained dancing skills next to a couple that were barely moving whatsoever. The skill that she showed through her body was evident next to casual club going people on the dance floor just moving about. She wanted Ramón to come dance with her. From only a few days ago, he had proven to be a good dancer who could keep up with her at a frantic pace and accept her touching body.

True to the tempting words, Ramón found himself on the dance floor looking for her. Once he caught an eye of that red jacket she was wearing, he moved behind her and began to shake to the rhythm of the music. A high tempo keyboard based pop track began to play. He made his way closer towards her to the point he knew she would turn around to see his face. Moving his arms out, he stomped his feet down into the dance floor and then she turned around to see him. Jessica greeted him with a smile flashing her perfect pearly white teeth. Offering a hand out to him, Ramón grabbed a hand of her and swung her towards him. Jessica spoke to him as she leaned her back against her dancing partner.

"Come on Ramón, let's put these people to shame with some real dancing!"

After speaking, Jessica pulled off him and let go of his hand. The beat of the music changed into a faster tempo, now was the time to prove her skilled dance training over the years. Stomped her feet backwards in front of Ramón and began to grind herself low on the floor before rising back up and swinging her hair. Placing her hand over her chest, she pushed her body out and did another grind right on key with the song slowing down on tempo. Ramón moved up next to her and Jessica took advantage to turn around to him. She bent over and pushed her ass into his crotch, forcing him to respond with raising his hand and spanking her right cheek.

Some wandering eyes from around them began to watch as Jessica now pumped her ass and did the 'twerk' grind up against him. With this part done and the music speeding back up into faster tempos, she turned around and grabbed his hand and spun him around. Moving face to face with Ramón, he starred back into those deep brown eyes. Jessica had the look of a hungry animal over her face. The song seemed to be coming to an end as it repeated the bridge part of the instrumentation. Ramón put his hands on her hips while she moved them from left to right on key with the beat. Still, the eyes of strangers around them looked on with curiosity and amazement at their skills.

Jessica was putting on a show on the dance floor at such an ease. The people around her served as no competition to anyone that had as much dance training as she did back in Hollywood. Ramón proved to be one man that could keep up with her and put his hands on place to her hips and swat her ass when the situation called for it. With the song coming to a close, she turned to him and laughed while she seen Ramón's eyes looking over all the people around them.

"Three nights in a row, we work like a fucking team! Yeah!"

After speaking, she held up both of her hands to him for a double high five. Ramón clapped his hands to hers before they walked off the dance floor in all smiles. It was only one song so far they had danced but Jessica wanted off the floor anyway. She had better ideas in mind for them dancing. There was something about this man that she couldn't quite get out of her mind yet. Last night she had witnessed him going beyond the V.I.P. rooms. It seemed he was a man in power and had connections to the club, she thought to herself before asking him.

"I saw you go in the V.I.P. door last night after we danced. So, you in with the owners or something?"

Ramón smirked, seeing this as a grand opportunity to flirt over how she ignored his question at the bar.

"Should I tell you, only if you tell me? Did I just have the real deal Jessica Alba, twerk that ass up against me?"

She laughed at him and raised her eyebrow to play along with this silly game.

"Oh, and kiss you on the cheek earlier too? Hmmmm?"

Without fully telling him, Ramón now got every word of her hint. It was true, this was really Jessica Alba standing before him. This was the real deal dancing goddess that had been putting the dance floor to shame with him the past three nights. Together they walked back to the bar before Ramón stopped and took her hand into his and held it. He looked back at her and smiled.

"Yeah, I'll tell you why I get to go back there. The fellas that own this place, they're my cousins."

Her face lit up in a bit of a shock. Jessica had seen the news special from last night about the club, only because she was featured in it. She had paid attention to the program mentioning several times Tony Diaz and how he owned the club. Now she figured that Ramón must have been a family member.

"So you're last name I assume is Diaz? Ramón Diaz?"

He smirked at her and nodded.

"And your last name is Alba, right? Jessica Alba?"

She laughed at him again while shaking her head and responding.

"Oh, knock it off already!"

"Hey, I didn't deny it!"

"Neither did I!"

Making sure she got the last word in, Jessica quickly changed the subject. She didn't want to get lost in small talk of this while she had something else in mind.

"So, Ramón Diaz...would you mind showing Miss. Alba here, my way to the V.I.P. rooms?"

Lowering her voice, she spoke in a more sensual tone to finish speaking.

"That way, I can show you how I like to dance..."

A nod of approval and a big smile over his face showed that Ramón would refuse to say no to that request. He knew exactly what she was hinting to. Holding her hand, he began to walk her towards the big stairs beyond the bar.

"Might as well, come on...I'll show you to it."

Together they went, hand in hand. Ramón walked her up the big black staircase and now trotted her up to the big white door that led to the inner den that was the V.I.P. rooms. The security guard by the door knew Ramón as a family member, so he didn't say a word as he opened the door and walked Jessica in with him. Inside was a hallway stretching out where the offices were and lounge areas. He wanted to take her to a private place where they could properly move their bodies together.

"Come on, this way baby. No one ever goes to this part but me."

Jessica giggled at him as he guided her down a long left hallway. They took a right turn and down the hall was a separate lounge area with a large white couch and a big screen TV, and a couple of big matching leather white chairs. Immediately, she identified the surroundings of the room and was prepared to take advantage of it. The couch served as a proper spot for her to have him sit. Walking about the room in her heels, she unbuttoned her jacket and began to take it off before snapping her fingers and pointing at the couch.

"Ramón! Sit down, right there for me!"

The snap of her fingers set the tone for the whole act. She was in charge, completely showing that to him with her voice of authority. Ramón didn't refuse, he had a seat right in the middle of the couch while Jessica threw her jacket to the floor and revealed herself in a matching red top over her breasts. The loud bass sound of the music downstairs could still be heard within the walls of this private room. Jessica used that to her advantage to let the music beat as a rhythm in which she began to sway her hips once more. She threw her hands up into her hair and locked eyes while shuffling her legs and back and forth.

His eyes were focused solely on the beauty in front of him. Jessica put up a show for the beginning, shuffling to what rhythm she could hear in the background echoing through the private walls and now she turned around and swayed her ass. Bouncing her juicy bum to the music before bending over and doing the whole 'twerk' motion again. Ramón moved his eyes at center stage of watching that amazing ass bounce. After a good bit of shaking it, Jessica took a couple steps back and began to lower her ass down onto his lap.

"Ohhhhh baby, what a spot you found to sit down on."

Jessica ignored his words and closed her eyes. She wasn't going to let his bragging distract her attention from her main focus. She began to grind her hips in a rotation, slowly pumping that ass of hers into his crouch. She could already feel his hard cock growing under her and poking up into her plump ass. Slow and steady, she continued to rock him with her grinding action. Ramón moaned and ran his hands over the side of her bronze skin, feeling her strongly built stomach for a bit. She took the notion to lean back on him and then his nostrils inhaled the strong scent of her strawberry perfume.

"God, this is amazing..."

Still speaking, Ramón was in heaven with her. Already and they had not even taken their clothes off yet but she had this man wrapped under her finger. He closed his eyes and moaned to the feeling as she kept up the slow pace grinding that ass over his crotch. While this was all fun to her, Jessica had other ideas in mind. A lap dance was only the beginning of some real cozy fun and this couch provided the perfect place for them to be naked together. She came to a sudden halt from grinding and then got up from his lap and turned around. Looking down at his pants, she could see his hard member standing straight up simply begging to come out and play.

"Look what I did..."

Jessica spoke as her eyes went down to the big bulge sticking up in his pants. Ramón laughed at her.

"Yeah, look at what you did."

With a smirk over her face, she didn't want to waste anymore time. Jessica fell down to her knees now in front of him and watched him spread his legs to give her good room to get between those legs. She placed her had up at the big leather belt holding his pants together and began to undo the belt while using her free hand to playfully rub the bulge sticking straight up in his pants. Ramón was still in heaven. Not only did he get a lap dance from her, now she would have his cock in her lovely hands. This was a fantasy dream come true for him and any other lucky man in the world.

Suddenly the loud sound of a knock against the wall startled Jessica from down below. Ramón instantly turned his head to look and see a figuring stepping into the room from the hallway. He rolled his eyes when he realized the tall figure was Steven.

"Oh, did I disturb something in here?"

Steven had a smug grin over his face, unable to hold back from cracking a joke that he had just walked in what was about to become a nude show. Jessica was bothered by the rude man walking in and moved to get up from her knees. She grabbed her jacket off the floor and then turned to the man in the doorway and placed her hands on her hips before speaking to him in a demanding voice.

"Sorry, but I don't do double dances when I'm focused on one guy like this."

All Steven could do was laugh at her and tease her a little bit.

"I'd say you were pretty focused, had I not knocked on the door I would have been in for quite a show."

Jessica smirked and replied back to him.

"Oh yeah, you would have only wished it was you. That's the truth!"

"Yeah maybe you're right, but I need a minute with Ramón here. You can wait in the hall, this is private business."

She didn't have to waste her time giving off a smart ass response, though she wanted to. Jessica simply put her jacket back on and stomped out of the room and into the hall. Steven smiled down at his cousin, ready to speak to him. Only, Ramón spoke up first after sighing.

"Had you just waited maybe, what? 30 minutes, I would be getting laid right now."

"You know you aren't supposed to be fucking girls back here, even if no one comes back to this lounge room."

"So what!? And you mean to tell me that you haven't fucked any ladies back at your office!?"

Steven shook his head, never dropping the opportunity to grill his cousin on silly stuff. At heart, he still had youth in him for joking around.

"You're forgetting that my office has a door. A door in which, I can hang a 'Do Not Disturb' sign on it. This lounge area don't have no doors."

"Yeah, yeah whatever. So, what is the big deal? You come and bother me so I figure it has to be about something good."

Ramón turned his head to look at Steven while he walked into the lounge area to face him. He went on speaking directly to him.

"I'm going to be busy next week around Monday, so I'm going to need you to watch over some things for me."

"Oh, like what?"

"Your dumbass brother, that can be a start. Make sure Carlos does his job and don't fuck anything up while I'm gone for a few days. I gotta tend to some matters in South Beach, but it won't be long."

"Yeah OK, I got you."

Ramón sighed as Steven was now done, nodding at him.

"You better go chase your girlfriend, she don't seem like the kind that likes to be waiting."

Steven laughed as he watched Ramón quickly get up from the couch and begin to jog out the door and down the hallway. It was cute to him, but for Ramón this was something he didn't want to lose out on. An experience with Jessica Alba was beyond any dream he could have imagined in recent years. Sure enough, she waited down the hall with her arms crossed. A smirk ran across her lips as he greeted her.

"Sorry about that, my cousin had to see me about something."

"He's rude!"

"Yeah, he can be in times. No disagreement with me."

"Well, since we were disturbed there, how about you come over to my place tomorrow? I would have the proper room and time to really dance for you."

"You...you would invite me over?"

Jessica laughed at him.

"Sure, why not? We've been having so much fun the past few nights, I think we're ready to kick it up a notch."

Ramón reached into the pocket of his jacket to grab his phone. Jessica took this as a sign that they were about to trade numbers.

"Wait, let me do that for you! Open your phone somewhere to a new contact. I'll put my beach home address in and give you my number."

Handing the phone over to her, Ramón watched and listened to her nails beating frantically over the screen as she quickly punched in the address and phone number. Once she was done, she passed it back over to him.

"Tomorrow, around 2 PM. I'll be expecting you, don't be late!"

"You know I won't babe, I can't wait."

"Neither can I."

Before Jessica could leave, there was one last thing for her to do. She looked up at Ramón and put her hand behind his head to bring her lips to hers. Softly, they kissed and the man finally got to taste those puffy lips of hers. Breaking the kiss, Jessica smirked at him and began to walk off leaving him by himself. She turned around one last time to speak.

"Don't be late!"

Putting her hand up to her mouth, she blew him a kiss and then faded out in the distance as she approached the V.I.P. door and made her exit. All Ramón could do was stand there, his breath had been taken away in one form or another. He looked over the information she stored into his phone and seen that her home address was marked in the South Beach area. For now, he had to go back home and reflect on the thoughts of what was soon to come.

******************

1 DAY LATER

"I can get your call to Mr. Diaz, but you're gonna have to wait on hold, please."

A busy day within the office of Disco Fever in the afternoon hours was underway. Maria found herself playing assistant not only to Tony but now Steven too, working for both Diaz brothers. The weekend always brought in a heavy rotation of people into the clubs once the evening hours went down but now, they had to organize what was to be a party next week. Maria sat at her desk playing with the phone before Steven walked in and she looked up at him and sighed, shaking her head.

"You've got some woman that keeps calling over and over and over. I keep putting her on hold, it's starting to get annoying."

"Did she say her name?"

"No, just that she needs to get a hold of you. "

Steven couldn't figure who that could've been calling through the offices and not his personal phone. He walked over to the desk and raised one of the phones as he clicked the button with his finger and answered it.

"Yes, this is Steven Diaz."

"Finally, you pick up the damn phone! Steven! How are you!?"

That voice was all too familiar to his ears. Steven grinned from ear to ear hearing the voice of one of his old friends. It was someone he had not spoken to in a couple years, just the reason to make him excited now with off days coming up next week.

******************

Ramón pulled up his DeLorean car into the driveway and past the gates of what appeared to be a nice luxury home on the west side of South Beach, lurked in a low key neighborhood. Jessica had told him through texts that it was one of her vacation homes she used when she wasn't off filming anywhere and needed a place to relax. Here he was, letting the door swing up to his car before stepping out and shutting it. He looked up at the front of the house, admiring the size of the place as the sun beamed down onto him. He dressed casually in a white suit and white pants with a blue undershirt. Approaching the door, before he could knock it swung open to her lovely face.

"Ahhhh, there you are, Mr. Handsome."

Jessica stood wearing a two piece silky black outfit. Something small covering her breasts and giving ample view of her amazing abs over her strong stomach. Below, was cut off shorts of the matching outfit. She leaned in and placed a kiss over Ramón's cheek.

"Come right on in, I've been waiting for you."

"I know I have been waiting for this too."

She turned around and walked him through the front door of her home. Loud high heels clicking and clacking across the floor, while the door shut behind them. Jessica walked him out of the living room and to what appeared to be a lounge area similar to the one from the club last night. Turning to face him, Jessica smiled.

"So, would you like to have lunch maybe? Or do you wanna pick up where we left off last night?"

"I think option B is more of my taste."

Jessica smirked at him.

"Suit yourself, but you need to sit on the couch for me. Just like last night!"

With no need to talk her out of that, Ramón didn't waste a minute to sit down on the couch. The room was dim in it's shading of sunlight through the windows. Jessica flicked on the light and then stood in front of him. No music was needed at all as she began to move her body a bit. In her mind, the music was still flowing from last night. Putting her hands on her hips, she worked them in a rotation for a good minute before deciding on something better. There was no need to waste time like last night, no one would walk in and bother them this time.

Standing in front of Ramón, Jessica tore off the piece on her chest holding her tits together. Freed to the feeling of cool air touching her skin, she then tore off her little shorts to reveal her sexy body in nothing but a black G-string. The sight was enough to make Ramón's cock spring to action up in his pants. Just like last night, Jessica had a big bulge sticking up in his pants just for her. She went down to her knees, just as before and this time she didn't hesitate to begin taking off his pants. She didn't have to worry about anyone coming in to spoil their fun.

"That didn't take long, look at this hard cock sticking straight up. All for me."

"Yeah, all for you baby."

Unzipping the front of his pants, Jessica worked to get them down as Ramón joined in to help her. Pushing his pants and underwear down at the same time, her eyes were got big at the sight of his hard cock for her. She instantly wrapped her hand around his meat and began stroking it. He had a meaty rod, fat and long. Just the size that Jessica preferred of a monster cock. She moaned while sliding her hand up and down on it.

"Mmmmmm, nice and big. I can't wait to taste this big dick."

"I can't either, ohhhh man."

With a smirk on her face, Jessica held his cock towards her lips before leaning in and taking her tongue to lick the underside of it. She used her free hand to push into his leg and hold herself up while sitting firmly on her knees. Finally, once she was ready, she opened her mouth and slid his hard shaft between her puffy lips. Ramón moaned, this was what he wanted so bad last night but they were cut short. That thought was gone from his head as of now, while Jessica closed her lips together and began to slowly bob her head up and down on his shaft. He arched his head back and moaned out, this was beyond amazing.

"Oh Dios mío, work it! Yes!"

Jessica looked up to give him eye contact but with his head leaned back, she felt better to concentrate on this cock. Coming up with a loud pop noise to get his attention, he looked down into her eyes as she spit on the head and then rubbed her saliva into it. Taking her tongue. Jessica teased him by licking over the head in a circular motion. With his eyes locked down on her, Ramón watched her kiss the head and then sink it back past her lips. Jessica was done with the small teasing and delightful sucking, it was time to play hard ball with him. This would set the tone for what she hoped would be a hard fucking. She pushed his cock all the way down her throat until the head pushed into the back of her throat and her lips were buried in the bushy ball hair around the base. Ramón took a deep breath and yelled out in pleasure.

"Oh, fuck! Yeah! That's it!"

The tone had turned into an overdrive of sorts. Jessica began to furiously bob her head up and down on that cock, sucking it down with aggression. Loud slobbering sounds were the only noise that echoed beyond the moaning voice of Ramón. The way she furiously worked him was driving him crazy. He couldn't hold back, he wanted to be in control. Snatching her dark hair up in his hand, he controlled her sucking by pushing her head down and pulling her back up. Over and over, Ramón did this for a couple of minutes until he slowly began to pull her mouth from his dick. Jessica looked into his eyes like a hungry beast before the head of his cock popped out of her mouth audibly. Ramón addressed her.

"You know how to suck cock very good, I give you that."

"Yeah?"

Flicking her tongue back, Jessica spit on his shaft hard. Ramón pulled her hair in response to the way she spit. He smiled down at her, but before he could say anything, she had her own demands.

"I'm gonna fuck this cock right now."

Ramón teased her.

"Oh yeah, really baby?"

"Really, yeah!"

He had tempted her to the point that she wanted to prove it to him. Unknowing to Jessica, she had unlocked the aggressive ways that Ramón usually kept contained within the bedroom. Despite his hand up in her hair, she got up and straddled him on the couch. Ramón was forced to drop his grip in her hair as he looked up at her naked body sitting on top of his lap, he didn't even realize how overly dressed he was right now. Jessica grabbed a hold of his cock from under her and began to guide it towards her dripping wet pussy. She gasped as she impaled herself down on his pole. Slamming herself down with a sudden thrust.

"Oh, damn!"

Ramón found himself slightly caught off guard from how fast she worked. Jessica had mounted herself on top of him and now she placed her hands on his shoulders and began to pump herself up and down on his cock. Loud smacking sounds could be heard as his balls slapped on the undersides of her ass each time she came down. Ramón instantly got the hint and began to buck his hips and thrust into her. He ran his hands to grab her bouncing tits and squeeze them.

"Oh yeah, you like that!?"

"Yes I do, baby!"

"You like me fucking you, LIKE THIS!?"

Jessica's voiced raised in pitch as she gritted her teeth and concentrated on slamming herself down on his thick cock. Over and over she pounded herself on it, proving that she could fuck him like she meant to. Ramón kept his hands squeezing at her tits while he bucked his hips. He was a bit thrown off with how hard she was playing with him and he had yet to pound her in a dominating position. He was in for a world of pleasure and already enjoying every second of this goddess pumping herself up and down on his cock. Jessica screamed out to him, her hair shaking about wildly.

"YEAH! YEAH!! FUCK YES!!"

Clenching her teeth together once more, Jessica continued to pump herself up and down on him. She had to slow down a bit, knowing that soon he would force her to reach her orgasm. She managed to grind her hips over in his lap, as Ramón took a deep breath and watched her body do it's work. Gripping his jacket from his shoulders, she cried out to him in a moaning voice.

"Make me cum, ohhhhhh, MAKE ME CUM ALL OVER YOUR FUCKING COCK!! YES!!"

Ramón groaned while pumping his hips as hard as he could into her pussy. Her slowing down gave him the opportunity to set in command. He wanted to cum just as much as she did, but he had better plans for busting a nut over this beautiful woman. Jessica began to breathe in heavily, while his hands moved from her tits down to her hips. He got to watch those nice breasts bounce a bit before Jessica rap her hands up to the back of his head. She sunk her nails into the back of his slicked back hair and moved her face closer to his before she closed her eyes and cried out.

"OH MY GOD! OHHHHHH, GOD...YESSSSSS!!"

That was it for her. Ramón felt her legs begin to shake just as her voice near his ear had almost made him deaf for the seconds being. He cupped her face in his hands and brought her lips to his just as she began to moan into his mouth at the feeling of her pussy juices gushing all over his cock. It was an amazing feeling and it was taking everything in him not to release at that moment and cum within her, even though for a brief second he wanted to. Jessica caught her breath upon breaking his kiss and looked back in his eyes.

"That...that was amazing...but you didn't cum."

Ramón grinned like a shark before responding while shaking his head.

"Not yet, I want that nasty fucking mouth of yours, one more time before I decide to cum."

"Oh yeah!? You want me to make you cum with my fucking mouth!?"

"Yeah, that's what I want!"

Jessica promptly got herself up and eased his cock out of her loving cup. She moved down to her knees quickly, not wanting to waste any time for him as she took that cock back into her hand and slurped her own juices off of it loudly. Ramón leaned up from his place sitting on the couch so he could watch her shove his cock back down her throat. He ran his hand up to grab Jessica's hair once again and this time around, he was in control of her oral skills. He plunged her head down and thrust into her mouth forcing the beauty to take his cock.

"GWAK-GWAK-GWAK-GWAK-KAH"

Over and over, as Ramón pumped his cock into her loving mouth streams of spit began to leak out from Jessica's mouth while she moaned and gagged over his large meat. He knew he didn't have much time to properly enjoy fucking her mouth as much as he wanted to, so Ramón pushed her head all the way down to take his cock and then held her there for a good minute. It wasn't until he heard her muffled voice choke and gag did he finally pull her up from his cock. Long strings of saliva dripped down his shaft back to her mouth before she flicked her tongue and spit a big wad over his already slobber coated shaft. Jessica looked up into Ramón's eyes as he held his firm grip over her hair and then grabbed his cock. He began to stroke himself, giving her the hint that she would soon be covered in his seed.

"Oh, oh yeah!? You gonna cum all over my fucking face!?"

"Fuck yes!"

Her voice growled out to him. She gritted her teeth and barked out naughty words more as he continued to stroke his cock.

"You gonna cover me down in your fucking cum!?"

"You wanted it baby, you got it!"

His cock exploded with one last stroke of his hand. A thick wad of cum shot up over her left cheek. Jessica closed her eyes on the feeling his hot seed painting her skin. Another wad shot up under her chin, and then another spurt of cum had misfired and went down her neck to drip down to her tits. Ramón grunted, unable to hold back. Even with holding her hair in his hand, he didn't manage to get a clear shot to paint her face down but there was another chance for later on. He let the head of his dick fall to her lips, Jessica opened her mouth and sucked the head to milk the remaining bits of cum into her loving mouth. He breathed in hard, feeling the lovely woman drain him with her mouth. Once she was done, Jessica looked up at him and opened her mouth to reveal a puddle of his semen mixed with her spit. She closed her mouth and swallowed it.

"Hot damn, that was amazing."

"Mmmmmm, tastes as sweet as honey going down."

Jessica used her finger to collect the cum dripping down her neck. She then brought her fingers up to her mouth and sucked them off one by one, devouring his taste. He smiled at the sight of this and had to compliment her.

"My cum all over your face, tan hermosa."

"You're a bad, bad boy Ramón"

He laughed at her response.

"So are you, and I ain't done with you, just yet! Help me get these clothes on, so I can really fuck you!"

Without saying a word, Jessica went for his shoes to pull then off while Ramón undid his jacket and threw it off. Once she got his shoes off, she was able to push his pants and underwear completely free from his legs. He went on and threw off his blue shirt from underneath so they both were perfectly naked together. The only thing on their bodies was the jewelry of a gold watch and Cuban chain necklace on him, and the big black high heels that she wore. Ramón knew the final place he wanted to fuck with his cock. After doing her mouth and the riding she gave him with that tight pussy, there was only one hole left that he had saved for last. All the grinding she did on him the previous night had made this one worth the wait till the end.

"Get up on the couch for me baby, and I want you on all fours."

"Oh yeah? You want me on all fours, you gonna fuck my-"

"Yeah, now get up there!"

From the moment he cut her off to finish the sentence, Jessica already knew what he wanted. She didn't get the time to clean up the mess he had plastered over her face, but she didn't have to worry about it. This was a nasty session and she took great pride in pushing him over the edge like this already. Ramón climbed up on the couch behind her, just as she presented herself on all fours like he wanted. That amazing ass was starring right at him and he couldn't get his eyes off of it. He brought his hand up and spanked her right cheek. Jessica turned around and looked at him with her teeth gritted, she looked so beautiful and slutty with all the cum over her face. Jessica took a deep sigh as she felt him pull apart her powerful ass cheeks. She breathed in heavily as she felt his cock slip into her glorious ass.

"Ohhhhhhhhh, yes! Get it in there! I want you to fuck my ass, hard!"

"You know I'm going to, you'll be screaming real soon."

Ramón thrust his cock into her ass easily with the first go. He wanted to get used to the feeling before he was to really ram her. Jessica raised her head and moaned out. She knew it was coming, hopefully he wouldn't need the encouraging words that she had to give other men. She knew her ass was made to be pounded and it was what she preferred. With a couple slow thrusts inside, she couldn't help herself. She raised her voice to him.

"Are you gonna go slow all fucking day like this, or you gonna-"

Before she could complete her sentence, Ramón brought both of his hands up and snatched her hair into a grip to hold her head up. She moaned from his aggressive touch and before she knew it, he began to buck his hips as hard as he could. Thrust after thrust, he began to plow into that juicy ass. Gaping her mouth wide, she moaned out to him for more.

"YES! YES! THAT'S IT! JUST LIKE THAT! FUCK MY ASS! HARDER!!"

Ramón pulled her hair harder, yanking her head upward a bit as he continued to pound into that thick ass. Each time he thrust into it, her cheeks pushed into his hips and shook in the firmness of her skin. His balls created a slapping sound with each thrust, but nothing could drown out the screaming sound of her voice.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/fd/45/d3/MEMXIT3_o.gif)

"OH MY FUCKING GOD!! YES!! HARDER!!"

The cum drenched over Jessica's face began to slide down her bronze skin. Her nails dug into the fabric of the couch, poking holes into it from the sharpness. Over and over, he pummeled her ass with each thrust back and forth. Ramón wanted to give her ass the proper fucking and now it was happening. His eyes remained glued down below to watching his cock drive in and out of her as he moaned, but his voice was barely heard in the screaming of her own voice.

"OHHHHHH, YES!!"

Jessica remained screaming her head off, but Ramón was close to blowing his load. With one time shooting it over her face was not enough at all, he wanted to do it again. This time he planned to truly drench her in his semen.

"Fucking yeah! You're gonna make me cum the more I fuck this ass!"

"OH! OH, YOU GONNA CUM IN MY FUCKING ASS!?"

"No, I'm gonna cum all over your fucking face again!"

"OHHHHHHH, YEAH! I WANT IT! I WANT YOUR FUCKING CUM!"

Ramón slowed down the drive of pounding her ass. Coming almost to a complete stop, he thrust into that mighty ass a couple more times as Jessica caught her breath. He kept the grip in her hair for a good bit with his final thrusts, but once he was ready to finally cum, he let go of her hair to give her the sign. Jessica leaned up and waited for him until he eased his cock out of her ass and then she turned around like a good girl and quickly met his cock in her face. This time around, she wasn't letting him jerk himself off. She wrapped her hand around that big dick and began to pump it in her hand. She looked up in his eyes to tease him with her naughty words.

"You gonna cum all over my fucking face again!?"

"Oh yeah babe, you're gonna be even filthier soon."

"What's that!? You're gonna make me even more dirty!?"

"Fuck yeah babe, you're gonna get it, ohhhh."

"Yeah that's what I want, cover my fucking face in your cum!"

It was coming, Ramón took a deep breath as he watched one of the most beautiful women in the world aiming his cock right at her face and begging for the splash. Breathing fast, he grunted and it finally happened.

"Oh, FUCK!"

He shouted as the initial blast from his cock shot up her right eye lid and drenched over her eye brow and forehead. Jessica closed her eyes, just as a second wad of cum went flying up her forehead and streaked into her dark hair. She continued to pump his cock in her hand as more cum splashed over her right cheek and nose.

"Ohhhhh, ohhhhh fuck baby, ohhhhh."

His eyes nearly rolled to the back of his head at the pleasure of his second release. Like before, Jessica brought his cock into her mouth and milked the final remains of his cum. Her face was a mess caked in cum, both facials including the one from minutes earlier. With the cum splashed over her right eye, she opened her eyes and looked up at him with a bit of a shiny glimmer of cum in her eye brow. Moaning over his shaft before removing it from her mouth with a loud pop noise, she swallowed down his cum and then answered him.

"Mmmmm, that was fucking hot. And look at me, I'm a mess, mmmmmm."

"Damn right, you are...damn right."

Ramón ran his hand down to her head as she still looked at him and gave his cock one final last loving suck. This had been a very fun and dirty day for the both of them and now Jessica was ready to end it with getting cleaned up and having lunch or dinner as she promised.

******************

3 DAYS LATER

A weekend could seem a lot longer to anyone when they were having fun. Ramón learned that feeling with the past weekend he had spent with Jessica. The nights dancing at the club that lead to a steamy show of blistering hot sex and then a couple dates before she left town again. He had went back to work, just as she left on the Monday morning. She didn't text him goodbye which somewhat bothered him in a way, but how he could he care? He always had the memory now that would forever be engraved in his mind. So many men around the world could only dream of what he got to experience a few days ago.

Back at the club around 4 PM, Ramón rendezvoused with his brother Carlos for a little bit of drinking before the place was to get really busy in the evening hours. It was easier to have some drinks before the club would become packed with people as usual in the night life. It felt like only yesterday he was still dancing with Jessica. The thought of her was something he would much rather be doing than listening to his brother talk about sports.

Somewhere across from town at the same time of day was another man out driving to a rendezvous with a special someone. Steven sat behind the wheel of his Cadillac, cruising with some music playing as he watched the orange sky fading out in front of him. One surprise phone call had led to a wonderful meeting with an old friend and now he was on his way to go see her after she had called him again.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:02:30 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.8
Starring: Rose McGowan

Codes: MF, Cons, Romance, Oral, Anal, Rim

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/72/18/a4/MEMXIV3_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/30/d4/75/MEMXIV0_o.png)(http://hhttps://images4.imagebam.com/f5/d3/d0/MEMXIUY_o.png)

Miami, Florida

A faded out pink sky was lit up over Miami, just before the night fall of darkness was to wash it all away within hours. Like any other sunset, it was beautiful over the city. The perfect prelude for a night of fun if one could afford the price. Steven was just the man that could pay for the pleasure, he would see what the night awaited him as his blue painted Cadillac had made the drive through South Beach and now he was parking the car out across from the hotels on Ocean Drive. His old friend would be waiting for him, a surprise reunion that he could not pass up after she called him on the phone.

Once he had parked his car, he got out and stood for a minute to soak in the dropping temperature with the sunset. A short cold front was brushing through the coast, something that could not go without being appreciated when the common weather was always heat. Knowing how his old friend liked to wait out an appearance, Steven waited for a moment before he seen the woman in black walking towards him. Her pale skin was something he could never miss even within the pedestrians walking through the street. With short black hair and beautiful brown eyes to top her curvy figure, the woman walked across the street to meet Steven who grinned big at the sight before him.

"Well, well...it's fucking true! There she is, I could never mistaken you for anyone else!"

With a soft smile, the woman waved her hand softly. She wore a pair of blue jeans and a black tank top, while Steven was in a casual white suit with a pink shirt underneath. Their fashion wear may have been the opposite, but there was no mistaking a good style. Steven smiled as he spoke.

"Rose, I couldn't believe it was really you who called me last week. I was shocked, at first."

"Yeah, well I'm in town and I couldn't pass up seeing an old friend."

"Did you cut your hair recently? I like it."

"Really, you do? I shaved my head a few months ago, it's slowly starting to grow back."

Steven smiled and nodded to her.

"Yeah, I mean it! It fits you, well come on babe. Where did you want to go tonight?"

"How about your new club? I seen it on TV...and my god, you still have this same old ass car?"

"Hey, if it ain't broke, don't fix it."

Rose laughed at his comment as she walked off to the other side of the car and grabbed the door handle to invite herself in. Steven went on and climbed back in the driver's side. Just like old times, two friends hanging out once again. It seemed like only recently in the past that Steven had met Rose McGowan. Back then, she was still on TV every week with her famous role in Charmed. He remembered the time they had first met, over 14 years ago as of now. With a sigh to himself, he started the car and then turned and smiled over at her.

"You know, i was just thinking...what year was it that we met? I remember it was a party for some rock band."

"Oh, it was back in 2002. Yes, some band party. You were a lot of fun."

"As were you, god 2002..."

Starting the car, Steven sighed before he got ready to pull back on the road. He spoke again to his old friend and lover of the past.

"Where has time gone over the years? I just turned 40, but I feel like I'm still in my 20's since seeing you again."

"Hey hun, I turned 43 just a few days ago!"

"Well, happy birthday from me! Shame on me for not calling you on your birthday!"

Rose laughed at him, as he pulled the car out and moved them back on the road. The old memories had already faded back into his head, but for her she couldn't help but think about what he had said. Where had the time gone? The last time she had visited him in Miami was in 2007, almost 10 whole years ago. At the time, she was fresh off success of her 'Planet Terror' role. It seemed like such a long time ago to her, but Steven was already reliving those memories with her across from him in his car. Next stop: Disco Fever for a night at the club.

******************

Back at the club, loud music filled the room as one man found himself sitting at the bar observing every woman that walked passed him. Putting a class up to his lips, Carlos consumed the alcohol while his eyes gazed over at the tight clothes and amazing curves of a woman that walked through and headed to the dance floor. A familiar song had crawled into his ear, as he found himself trying to remember the lyrics to an old 80's hit that blasted through the speakers. Sitting there drinking, he was instantly alerted when he could feel a shadow behind him. The shadow made it's presence known when a glass loudly was placed on the bar behind Carlos to get his attention.

"Working hard, eh?"

The young man quickly turned around to see the face of Tony Diaz standing with a frown over his face. The older man was dressed in a blue suit with a white shirt underneath but the main focus was the menacing frown over his face. Tony was one of the few men who could give off a perfect frown to show what he really was thinking his mind. Carlos immediately faked a smile and then addressed his boss.

"Oh, I'm just taking a little break at the bar!"

Tony looked over at him and nodded.

"You take a lot of breaks, you know that? I have been watching you for the past four days straight. All you do is sit there and drink and look at girls and maybe, get on the dance floor. Yeah, you think I'm stupid huh? You think I am not watching upstairs?"

"No! I know you're watching, I just need a little off time!"

Carlos looked back over at the bar before smiling at Tony. That little smile on the punk's face wasn't helping his anger, but Tony was a man of controlled rage. He looked him over one last time before speaking. There was a job at hand and his patience was growing thin.

"Muchacho, I asked you to do one thing for me. That was a couple weeks ago. You've had plenty of time. Now I tell you, if you can't find whoever it is back here skimming my money out of this place...you can get out on the street again and I ain't wasting a penny on any lawyers if you wind up back busted by cops for doing something stupid.

Tony laughed before finishing his sentence, the laugh lightened his own mood. It was apparent from Carlos' facial expression that the young man was in fear.

"3 days, that's it. You got 3 days to find the thief in here, or you're out."

With a smile on his face, Tony reached down and patted Carlos on the shoulder as he began to walk off. He couldn't help but toy with the kid's emotions, seeing as how intimidating his presence could be at the right time. It was truly aggravating in ways, knowing to himself that he paid so much money for lawyers to fight and get his sentence reduced on trial. Carlos was always a fuck up in the family though, Tony knew well enough that. Steven however, had no use for him anymore and the kid wound up on his shit list with the whole arrest deal a few years back. Right now, the older man was exiting the club to go sit back on his yacht for the rest of the night.

While walking out the back door where his car was parked, Tony looked up to see Steven walking hand in hand with a woman. Despite the shaved head, he couldn't shake the feeling that her face was oddly familiar to him. The woman spoke up.

"Tony Diaz, is that you, as an old man?"

Steven laughed at the comment as he saw his older brother shaking his head and laughing.

"Hey Tony, you remember Rose right?"

"Oh yes, Rose! Sorry, I didn't recognize you at first. It's been a long time hasn't it?"

"Yeah, it has."

Rose looked over at Tony for a minute, as he sighed and let out a smile. He didn't want to seem rude in her presence, but he had already been on his way out for the night.

"I hope you enjoy your time at our new club, sadly I gotta run. Going back to the yacht and have to lay down before the meds kick in for my back."

"Oh my god, you still live on that boat? Jesus, first Steven still has the same car, and you haven't gotten off that boat to live. Do you men ever change besides the age number?"

Tony laughed at her before shaking his head.

"No, we never change, I guess! It's wonderful to see you again Rose, make Steven's hair turn gray so he can stop bringing that up to me around my son!"

Rose laughed at him as he began to walk off.

"Don't worry, I'm the one that don't have much hair right now!"

Turning his head as Tony walked off, Rose turned to look at Steven as they walked into the back door of the private entrance to the club. Rose smirked and spoke to him as the door opened.

"Does he really still live out on that boat?"

Steven nodded.

"Yep, be glad I'm with you tonight. He would probably want you to go out and dance for him on that yacht."

Rose rolled her eyes.

"You know the answer to that would have been a big NO!"

Steven smiled and nodded back at her before agreeing.

"Amen to that one, babe!"

Together they walked into the back door of the club. Rose felt like she had returned to another world that she had not visited in a long time. It was odd seeing Tony again and half his head of gray hair. She remembered him from a long time ago, at one point they all were friends thanks to the connection of director Robert Rodriguez. How Rodriguez became friends of the Diaz brothers was something she never quite figured out, but she couldn't complain. It led to a lot of meetings with Steven who served as a good boyfriend on the side when she needed an escape to indulge in a nice private life.

Steven was always the Diaz man that Rose preferred, the one that she felt she could relate to. He understood her years ago and even now, he still was the same. She didn't quite care for Tony much, who seemed to always be thinking with his dick instead of his brains. There was a time many years ago, she would have become romantically involved with Steven had the chance not been ignored by both of them. Now, they walked together into the club as she got a sight at the spectrum blinking of neon lights and loud 80's music pumping through the speakers. People shuffled around and walked about in the club, the dance floor was packed. Rose looked around and nodded before speaking to him.

"Wow, this place looks like it stays busy."

"It does, quickly becoming the top club outside of South Beach. It's much bigger than the ones we owned years ago."

Rose took his hand and pulled him towards her.

"Come on, show me more of this place!"

"Right this way, baby!"

Steven took her over by the bar before he decided to walk her up the stairs. From above, it was much easier to see the action that went on down below. Together, they walked hand in hand by the railing as Rose's eyes were able to witness the club. Down below, the DJ table near the dance floor appeared to always be a busy spot. Right now, a local talent was behind the laptops playing DJ with a mix of old 80's songs webbed together in a medley. The atmosphere of the club was always a party house. Rose was impressed, but this wasn't quite what she wanted from him.

"This place is nice, but I'm not really into partying anymore. I would rather spend some time with you."

"Wanna go back to my office then?"

Shaking her head, Rose laughed.

"Believe me, I know what that would lead to!"

He grinned back at her, she knew him all too well. Rose thought to herself for a moment, before an idea came to her mind. One that would allow them both to indulge in pleasure for the sake of old times.

"How about I come back to your place tomorrow? You still have that pool, right?"

"Yeah, I still have the pool. Like you said before, nothing really changes in our world down south. Still have the same car, Tony still has the same yacht...I still have the pool."

Rose laughed and then smiled.

"Great, I'll come over tomorrow and we can go for a swim!"

"You still remember where my home is?"

"Of course, Coconut Grove. I think you're forgetting how much time we used to spend together there, I know the place like the back of my hand!"

"Good, I can make arrangements for tomorrow afternoon. No one will bother us."

"Wonderful, Ill see you then!"

Before leaving, Rose reached over and placed a goodbye kiss over his cheek. She waved at him as she began to walk off when it suddenly dawned on him that she had no ride back to the hotel.

"Wait! You want me to drive you back?"

She shook her head.

"No, I can call a taxi. Let's not waste precious time tonight, we have a big day tomorrow and I don't want to spoil it. Goodnight Steven, see you tomorrow."

The woman of his past blew him a kiss before walking off. Steven stood there, his eyes surveying up her glorious curves and that beautiful ass. She began to walk down the stairs to head out of the club and here he was stuck in the thoughts of old times with her. He didn't even notice his younger cousin approaching him, Ramón could see that Steven was lost in the sight before him. After noticing the presence besides him, Steven smiled and addressed his cousin.

"You look like you're having a good time..."

Ramón sighed.

"No not really, not like I was last week."

"Oh yeah, that was pretty funny. Had I not walked in on you back in the V.I.P. rooms, you would have been getting lucky."

Steven laughed at him as Ramón simply shook his head and replied.

"Yeah, yeah laugh it up! But everyone knows what goes on in your office."

Letting the comment slide and not bother him, Steven knew it was the truth. Had Rose went back to his office just minutes ago, they would be in for a world of pleasure. Tomorrow was going to be better though, the man rarely ever spent time home. With Jacob grown and in college and his wife divorced long ago, the old Coconut Grove home had become something of the past in Steven's life. His bodyguard slept upstairs and the maid were the usual company in the house. He felt rather excited for a change to be back home, Rose knew just how to make him happy. Years ago, they had quite the excitement of adventures back around his home. Just as he remembered, he was sure that she would still brag about being the only woman in his life that he fucked in every room of his large house. Not even his wife received that kind of special treatment at the height of their marriage.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Wind blew through the palm trees outside the home, while gray clouds filled the sky. While the view appeared to have a thunderstorm on the prowl, anyone that lived in south Florida for years knew that the weather could be deceptive. Steven had no care if it was going to rain or not, as he stood in the bedroom looking out the window at his large pool. The pool had a weird oval shape with a square cut out on the south end. It was an artistic design from decades ago but none of that mattered as it still looked brand new despite age. The mansion itself had some age to it, as most people in the neighborhood were well aware that it used to belong to a drug lord back in the 80's. Steven always found the stories funny, especially the rumors when he originally bought the house almost 20 years ago.

The old maid came walking up the stairs as she seen Steven walking out. Betty had been the house maid to this place for a long time. The days were well ahead of her when she watched Jacob grow up from a little boy to the spoiled jock athlete he was in college today. Steven wore a pair of pink swim trunks and a white robe covering him, as his maid looked him over and smiled. It had been so long since he was staying home on a week day for some fun.

"Your guest has arrived. I seen her cab just a minute ago from the window."

Before Betty could finish speaking, the door bell rang.

"Oh my, there she is. Let me get it for you."

"Thanks Betty."

Racing down the stairs, the old woman went down the hall to reach for the door. She was greeted to a familiar face that lit up in a smile at her sight. Betty didn't quite realize it at first, possibly due to the shaven head of Rose but the familiarity in voice would catch her attention.

"Hey there Betty, where's Steven?"

"Oh my, Rose! It's been a while since I last seen you. Come on in, Steven will be downstairs shortly."

Rose stepped foot into the large mansion. While looking around, it appeared that not much had changed in appearance at least. The usual large family portraits were still on the wall, along with some paintings that she had always seen. She wore a jean jacket over her body, underneath was her pale skin tucked into a red one piece bikini. Down below, a pair of basic black flip flops were under her feet. She waited patiently for a minute before she heard someone coming down the stairs. The maid had already walked off, as she had duties to tend to. Within minutes, Steven had walked down from upstairs and was now joining Rose as he smiled at her sight. She spoke up.

"This place mostly looks the same, it's as if I stepped back into a time portal and went back 11 years."

Steven walked over and took her hand to walk her to the back door where the outer area remained, still the same.

"Well, if it helps you to know, the pool still looks the same and has crystal clear water."

"I figured!"

Walking towards the back door, the memories flooded through Rose's mind. She laughed as she thought back to just how much she and Steven had fucked in this house. Anytime she was in town years ago, she went straight to his place. None of that really mattered anymore though as she stepped outside with him to see his pool indeed had remained true to her memory. She walked out onto the marble stone walkway and began to undo her jacket before throwing it off to a white chair on the side. Steven went on and did the same, throwing his robe on the opposite to another chair. Rose turned around to look at him and seen his pink swim shorts.

"So, I'm not swimming alone?"

Steven shook his head and smirked.

"Not today, baby."

She smiled back at him, kicking off her flip flops now and preparing to step into the water. The pool had a small walkway around the circular shape. It wasn't until one drifted half way into the pool where the oval shape was, did the water become somewhat deep. Rose stepped her feet into the water and then sighed. It didn't bother her at all that the sun was blocked in view from the gray clouds up above. Soon, she sunk her feet into the water and breathed in the feeling of coldness around her feet.

"The water is cold, damn! I picked the best day to come out and have some fun!"

Before he could climb down in the pool, Rose had already marched her way over to force the water to become knee deep. She turned and looked at him before floating on her back as she moved into the deeper side of the pool. She knew this pool all too well from years gone by. Steven watched her body float before he got in himself. Taking in a sigh as he felt the cold rush of the water, he splashed loudly as he moved in to join her close by. Rose reached her hand out as she sunk her body back into the water. Steven took her hand and looked over her beautiful body. The red one piece outfit made all her curves come to life, but his eyes could not move from her beautiful strongly built legs and those fantastic breasts. With them holding hands he pushed in the water to pull her towards him and spoke.

"You know, you didn't tell me why you came to Miami yesterday."

Rose moved over top of Steven, pushing her body onto his as he had pulled her to move over top of him. He loved the feeling of those big tits crushing up against his bare chest. Rose looked in his eyes and smirked.

"To see you?"

Steven shook his head.

"I ain't buying that one, babe. As much as I adore you, it's been almost 10 years. Please, tell me why you're really here."

"Fine, I'll tell you. I'm shooting a low budget indie film in Miami Beach. I just flew out last week to meet with the director."

Turning around in the water, Rose let go of his hand and pushed her ass over his crotch. Steven's eyes wandered down to the sight of her beautiful buttocks. Rose pushed him back in the water to the point, he used his hands to reach out and grab the side. Steven replied to her after watching her body move.

"Oh really? You could always invite me to watch filming if you want the company."

She giggled.

"No thanks, you would only be a distraction on the set. The movie is in a pretty tough spot right now, budget cuts...The director's wife recently took him to the cleaners with a big divorce. We're trying to get whatever we can filmed before the production is to take a halt. The movie probably will get put on the shelf after this and never touched again for a long time."

Steven laughed at her answer to him before she pushed off into the water to swim forward. It reminded him only of himself in one light. Rose was there with him years ago when he went through his divorce with Tara many years ago.

"That sounds like me! My ex-wife tried to drain me with our divorce, funny I have more money now than I did back then."

Rose smirked turning to look at him. He moved back in the water to meet her face to face.

"I think you came out OK Steven, you got to keep this big ass house. Since you bring her up, let me ask you; do you hate your ex-wife?"

Looking at her, he shook his head.

"No, how could I hate her? She was always a good woman, but we were put into a rough situation straight out of high school when I knocked her up. Both of us only 18 years old, had to drop out and live the hard life. I'm lucky the one to have come from an established family to support and help us when we were raising our son. Tara should've divorced me in the beginning when I cheated on her with a Cuban model who I still see from time to time. We were too young for marriage and I did a lot of dumb things."

"Oh yeah, your boy Jacob...he's gotta be grown now, right?"

Steven nodded.

"He's 22 now! Time flies, don't it?"

Rose laughed, offering her hand for him to swim closer towards her.

"Yeah, I remember when he was younger. Last time we spoke you said he was playing football, is he still?"

"Yep, he's in college now. He will be starting on defense for the U, we were proud to get him to go to the college here since he's a local boy. I absolutely wasn't paying a penny to send him to Florida or Florida State."

"Well, that's wonderful. Guess you are officially a football dad now, I forgot to ask you...why did you change your cell phone number? I had to call the club and get that young snotty bitch on the phone just to get a hold of you. Who is she? Such a smart ass to me when I called last week.."

Steven laughed at her comment.

"That's Maria, she is Tony's assistant. Lately, he seems to be favoring a model as his current assistant, so Maria has been pushed back to handling the club's phones."

"I don't like her! She is such a fucking smart ass!"

Rose pulled away from him again, swimming forward as Steven just laughed at her comment.

"You won't get any disagreement from me!"

"Oh no, I better not! Cause I can make you pay in this pool!"

Looking at him with a smirk on her face, she splashed water his way playfully.

"To answer you at first, I didn't change my cell phone number. I had to get a new phone a couple years ago, it's a long story. Somebody got a hold of my old phone and was listening to my phone calls."

Rose sighed.

"That's too bad, shame on them! Well, I want to change the subject right now. It's been a while and yet I still feel like we're the same from years ago. I just want to have some fun now!"

Before Steven could respond to her, she dove underwater and swam between his legs. Once more, the playful side of her had come to life. He looked down and was taken by surprise as he felt her hand grab his crotch. Rose surfaced in the water behind him, her hand cradling his crotch as she could feel his cock beginning to grow hard. Steven moaned out to her.

"That's quite a grip you got there, don't ya think?"

"Are you complaining?"

"Fuck no!"

With a soft laugh, she answered him by tugging on his crotch. With barely any hair at all, Rose didn't have to worry about her hair getting in her face like before when it came to swimming. Right now, it was time to get dirty. She wanted his cock and was not going to take no for an answer. Steven tried to turn around in the water and finally Rose let go of him and then pushed back as she quickly moved to the entrance of the pool. The man watched as she stepped backwards before him, looking almost like a statue with a fountain of water under her feet as she was at the steps. With his eyes gazing upon her, Rose began to push her bikini outfit off her body. Once she got it off, she stepped out of it and reached down to grab it and toss it to the side where the chairs were. Steven stood marveling the beauty of her naked body, she was soaking wet and still as beautiful as he could remember.

"This body is amazing, shame I haven't seen it in so long."

"Yep, shame on you!"

Rose offered him a hand as he approached the steps. She helped pull him out of the water as he looked over her body one last time. She approached him, pushing her huge tits into his chest as she kissed him. The man wrapped his arms around her and brought both hands down to squeeze her ass cheeks. Breaking the kiss, Rose stepped back and gave him a smirk.

"I think it's about time you lose these swim pants."

"Fine by me!"

She didn't allow him the chance to take them off himself. Putting her hand between his swim trunks, she moved in front of the pool and then lowered herself down to her knees over the steps. Rose slowly slid his swim shorts down, watching his hard cock spring out from it's wet hatch and free to her face. His swim trunks fell into the water below. For Steven, this was the view of a lifetime. From the corner of his eye, was the sunlight over the sky while gray clouds were everywhere. Down below in his view, was one of the most gorgeous women he ever knew in his life holding his cock in one hand as she played with his balls in the other. Rose stroked his dick up and down to make sure he was ready for her. The wetness of his skin forced his dick to glide easily between her fingers.

"You got what you wanted, Rose?"

Looking up at him, she nodded. The head of his cock was right at her chin.

"Yeah, your big meaty cock! This is what I wanted!"

Opening her mouth, she quickly ran her tongue over the head in a circle. Teasing him as she looked up into his eyes before pushing the first few inches of his rod into her warm mouth. Using one hand, she pushed into his leg while her other hand played with his balls. Rose bobbed her head up and down slowly a few times before coming up loudly with a pop noise. Looking at his dick, she flicked her tongue back and spit on it. Next, she lowered her mouth down to his balls and began to slobber all over them. Steven loudly out to her.

"Ohhhhh yes, you go baby! Always knew how to give those balls proper loving from that sexy mouth."

She couldn't respond to him even if she wanted to. Her mouth created a string of sucking sounds as her tongue lapped over his nuts. She sucked the right one between her laws before shifting to the left. All the while, his Latin dick remained stretched out over her pale face with both of her hands stroking it slowly. By the time she was finished with his balls, sticky strings of her saliva dripped down into the water below. Rose returned her attention to his meat pole, removing her hands and sliding her mouth back down on it. Steven put his hand on the back of her shaved head and pushed her down to take it deeper. Rose had deep throat skills, as he knew years ago. She pushed her mouth all the way down until her lips were at the base of his cock, giving him the feeling as the head hit the back of her throat.

"Ohhhhhh god, yeah!"

Steven moaned in excitement and pleasure. Rose kept her mouth down on his cock for a full minute before coming up with another pop noise. Long strings of saliva dangled back from his slobber coated meat to her warm mouth. Rose flicked her tongue back and spit on it again, taking her hand and stroking in her saliva on his shaft. She gritted her teeth and looked up at him before speaking in a low voice.

"Yeah, you always liked me to get messy with you."

"I was gonna pull your hair, but since you shaved your head I don't have anything to grab."

Rose bust out laughing, still stroking his cock as she responded.

"I guess you don't! I always did like it when you snatched my hair up though..."

Taking one hand to reach down to her breasts, she cupped her tits with her arm while stroking his cock. Steven knew her all too well, never one to waste the opportunity to put a terrific rack to good use. When she let go of his cock to grip her breasts, he knew exactly what was on her mind. Steven took a hold of his slimy cock from the base as Rose leaned up and parted her tits. Without saying a word, he pushed his rod between her breasts and she smashed them together. Rose moaned and held her tits together before thrusting up and down.

"Ohhhhhhh yeah, you never went without getting your tits fucked in my house."

Shaking her head, she smirked as her tits pumped up and down over his cock.

"I know how to use them, I want you to fuck them! Fuck those titties, Steven!"

Placing his hand down on her shoulder, this was something he could not resist. He thrust his hips forward and moaned as he felt his cock pumping between those lovely breasts. Her pale skinned looked even more beautiful in the light of outdoors. Each time he pumped between those tits, the head of his cock peeped out. Rose looked down and spit on it before closing her eyes and moaning.

"Fuck yes, that's it! Fuck these tits!"

Picking up the pace, Steven began to thrust between those tits harder and faster than before. Rose moaned as she felt his cock driving between her huge boobs over and over. She loved it when he became so absorbed in her tits, much like he always did over her gigantic ass. At this rate of pumping his cock between her tits, he was sure to force himself to cum. Taking a deep breath and moaning, he couldn't hold back anymore. Steven slowed down before almost coming to a complete stop.

"I'm gonna blow if I keep on."

"Good, I could use a taste. I want your cum in my mouth."

"You got it, babe. If you want it, go for it!"

Rose let go of her tits after his word and then grabbed his cock back into her hand. She jerked him up and down fast before leaning down and sucking the head into her mouth. Knowing that he didn't have much time to go, she began to bob her head up and down quickly. Slurping and sucking noises filled his ears as Steven was moaning loudly. She had him, there was no way he could hold it back now. Rose sucked his rod a few times and then stopped, only to come up and rest the head over her tongue just begging for him to blow his load. She stroked him hard and fast in her hand and finally Steven grunted and it was time to go.

"Oh, FUCK! YES! TAKE IT BABY!"

She moaned feeling his cock explode and he got to watch wad after wad fly into her waiting mouth. Rose squeezed his cock one last time as more of his cum came spurting out, this was only the beginning of today. Once she had all of his cum drained into her mouth, she closed her lips and swallowed it down loudly. Still holding his cock in her hand, she smiled up at him.

"I love that taste, now we're ready for some real action."

"Are we, Rose baby?"

"Yes! I want you to fuck me in the pool! Pretend you never fucked my brains out in this pool years ago!"

With a laugh, Steven stepped forward and she stepped back until the water was knee high to her body.

"I have no problem with that, about time I made use of this pool again!"

Stepping back more, Rose ventured off into the deeper water as Steven swam towards her. Once their bodies were close, she put her hands up on his shoulders and moved over him. He guided his cock towards her entrance underwater and then Rose wrapped her legs around his body once she felt him enter her. Pushing her weight forward on him, Steven's whole body almost went underwater as he could feel the water reach his mouth as he thrust his cock into her pussy. He put his hands on her shoulders to push forward in the water and now they rocked back into the water as they began to fuck.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! That's it Steven!"

He couldn't deny that he struggled a bit in the water at first. Rose pushed back and splashed up against the sides of the pool. Once her hands found the right side where the wall was, Steven found it easier to fuck her up against the wall in the pool. The water splashed between them as his cock entered and slammed into her pussy over and over. He was forced to go slow due to being in water, but he made sure that he still was giving her pussy the fucking that it deserved.

"Fuck me, Steven!"

Rose moaned out to him as she could feel his cock driving into her slowly. Pound after pound, the water splashed up against the wall. She moved her hands to hold the wall behind her so he could thrust into her in an easier way. Despite the slow pace between the water, he was doing a good job pumping into her. She closed her eyes and embraced the moment. Steven moved his hands to cup her big wet tits, squeezing them in his hands as he continued to thrust into her lovely pussy.

"Your pussy is still just as tight as I remembered!"

"And you are having to slowly take me this time! Can't pound the hell out of me in a body of water!"

"Oh don't worry, I'm gonna pound you later!"

A hint of things to come, Rose knew that she wasn't leaving his home without getting her ass pumped from his meaty cock. Still, he pumped into her pussy before she reached her hands around to his back. Rose racked her nails over his back causing him to yell out in pain and pleasure.

"Oh fuck! You still can scratch me up!"

"Good, shame I didn't leave scars years ago!"

She was close to cumming, closing her eyes and trying to hold back. Rose moaned and scratched her fingers over his back again. His hands moved so her big tits could flop up against his stomach. Water still splashing between them and finally it happened. Rose raised her head and cried out to him.

"Oh my god, FUCK! FUCK, YESSSSSSS!!!"

Crying out loudly, her voice found itself echoing through the air. What was originally cold water to their skin now felt like a warm temperature. Steven moaned as he felt her juices flooding over his cock. He took a deep breath before he began to ease his cock out of her pussy. Once he found the exit, Steven pedaled his arms back to swim backwards before turning around to walk up the steps. Rose took a deep breath to catch herself before she swam behind him to catch up.

"Wait, don't just leave me behind!"

"Well, you weren't far!"

"Very true, but I still want to be close to you!"

Steven realized that he did not cum yet. Not even in her pussy, he was saving everything for one last go at her beautiful buxom body. That gorgeous ass had to be his again, it had been so long since he felt it. He watched her rise up the steps and meet him face to face again. Taking his hand, Rose leaned in and kissed his lips once more. She knew what he was thinking about, his words had already hinted to it only minutes earlier. Breaking the kiss, she bit her lower lip and teased him.

"I know what's next, Steven...you can't hide it from me."

He laughed at her, playing the act to give her a reason to tease him further.

"What? I'm not hiding anything but dirty thoughts."

"Yep, dirty thoughts about my ass, right?"

"No..."

"Yes!"

"No!"

"Fine, you don't want to say it, I'll just drive you crazy for a minute!"

Rose had something better in mind before she was to get pounded in the ass. She dropped down to her knees, splashing over the water that was at her feet. Wrapping her hand around his cock, she crawled between his legs forcing him to push his legs out further. Looking at his ass from behind, Rose took her tongue and began to lick in a circular motion around his ass. This was something she never did to him years ago but wanted to tease with it anyway. Rimming her mouth around his ass, Steven moaned and was caught by surprise.

"Holy fuck! I wasn't expecting this!"

His eyes wandered up at the sky. True to his first observation, the gray clouds were just sweeping past the sky with no rain involved. He stood there, enjoying the feeling of her tongue traveling around the hole of his ass before he felt her finger push into it. At the same time, her other hand stroked his cock. All this teasing was driving him crazy to the point that her gorgeous ass was the only thing on his mind now. He called out to her.

"Rose! I'm ready, get on all fours for me! I'm gonna fuck that big ass of yours!"


Moving her mouth from his ass, she laughed and used one hand to smack his rear playfully.

"Oh yeah? You're gonna fuck my ass, are you?"

"Damn right, I am!"

Crawling back between his legs again, Rose looked over the swimming pool as she sunk her hands into the water and gripped one of the round steps under her. Steven's eyes remained locked on her massive pale ass that was right before him. He put one hand up to squeeze her left cheek, while using the other to spank her. Rose playfully moaned and teased him with her words.

"Ouch! That hurt?"

"Oh, did it?"

Rearing his hand back, he spanked her harder to the point it echoed a loud sound.

"Yeah! I like it when you smack my ass!"

Wasting no more time at hand, Steven pulled apart her massive ass cheeks and began to ease his long shaft into her dark hole. Sliding it in, he moaned out as Rose took a deep breath. She knew how he liked to pound her ass years ago, well aware of the fact that he wasn't going to pass this up.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yes...get in there, fuck that ass Steven!"

Once his cock was in her ass, Steven put a hand on her lower back and began to pump into her nice and slow. Since she didn't have much hair over her head, it was impossible for him to reach out and snatch her hair up the way he used to do years ago. He always loved to pull hair when he was fucking an ass from behind, today made a rare moment when he couldn't achieve such thing. He couldn't complain though and wasn't going to, as he began to push harder and faster into her ass. Rose moaned at the feeling and called out to him.

"Yeah, that's it! Fuck my big pale white ass!"

Pound after pound, Steven thrust his hard dick into her ass over and over. Rose's body began to shake as she took the pounding from behind. Her eyes looked down at her reflection in the water. She could clearly see his figure hovering over her in the reflection. Steven groaned and yelled to her.

"God, I always loved fucking your ass!"

"Yeah, GET IT, GET IT! FUCK THAT BIG ASS OF MINE!!"

Rose's words were not needed, but it was enough to continue pushing him into the frenzy as he rammed her ass with his huge cock. Over and over, he couldn't stop himself from pounding her to the point of no return. He was going to end up cumming soon and what better place to shoot his load than her ass? Steven brought his hand back and smacked her left cheek while yelling out to her.

"I'm gonna cum soon, you know that, right!?"

"Yeah, yeah! You're gonna cum in this big ass, aren't you?"

"Yeah!"

"WHAT!? I DIDN'T HEAR YOU!? SPEAK UP!"

"I said YES, I'M GONNA FILL YOUR ASS WITH MY FUCKING CUM!"

"GIVE IT TO ME, OHHHHHHH YEAH!!!"

With one final push into her ass, Steven spanked her again as he roared out to the feeling of his cock exploding within her.

"God, yes! There it is! You wanted it, you got it!"

"Ohhhhhhh yes, fill up my ass! Mmmmmmm!"


Rose moaned at the feeling of his cum deep within her. Steven slowly began to ease his cock from her lovely ass, just as the wind began to blow and shake the palm trees around his backyard. With his cock free from her ass, Rose used her hands and pulled her cheeks apart to feel his cum dripping from her dark hole down her leg. She caught her breath and moaned out to him.  as he spanked her ass one last time with his hand, Rose jumped at the feeling.

"Oh! You always have quite the touch!"

"Oh yeah babe, I hope you enjoyed that as much as I did!"

"You know I did!"

Crawling back into the water, Rose dove forward and began to swim once again as Steven just watched her go back into the pool. He looked up at the sky as more gray clouds began to move forward and now he couldn't shake the feeling that a thunderstorm was imminent.

"You better be quick in that pool, love. Looks like we've got rain coming!"

"I'm just washing the cum out from my leg and ass, I'll be alright."

Steven laughed at her comment and grabbed his swim trunks to slip them on before speaking back up.

"Mind joining me for dinner?"

"I would love to!"

"Alright babe, let me go get us some towels and then we can prepare for dinner later."

Rose splashed around in the pool some more before Steven walked back to the house to get some towels for them to dry off. It didn't matter to him if all she had was a bikini outfit or not, he wasn't going to pass up the opportunity to have dinner at his house with an old friend.

******************

2 DAYS LATER

Carlos sighed in a breath of relief and excitement as he beat his fist over the white door of the V.I.P. room on a Wednesday afternoon. The club was empty at the moment but that didn't mean that Maria wasn't hard at work as Tony's assistant handling the books on the club. Still, impatiently the young man beat on the door before finally catching her attention. The young woman rolled her eyes before reaching the door to answer him.

"You know, you only had to knock one time..."

"You took your time getting to the door! I need to get in touch with my uncle Tony, now!"

Maria sighed.

"Why don't you call him yourself, for a change?"

"He won't answer! Come on, I found the guy he wanted me to find who's been taking money from the registers!"

"Whatever, come on in...."

Racing down the hall passing her on by, Carlos had to get to the phones to call Tony. He had a race against time the past few days to finally bust his ass and do some work and now the results were in. The one stealing money and taking his own was none other than one of the bartenders, just as Tony had suspected. With the phone call, Carlos knew he was saying his own ass from getting thrown out of the club without a job and to the poor thief, he was about to lose his own job.

Across town in South Beach, Steven put his sunglasses on as he walked through the beach holding a briefcase in his hand. He had been texting back and forth with Rose the past few days ever since their reunion back at his house. She told him last night that she would be on the beach with her director friend trying to shoot a scene.Steven could see the movie set from a distance as he kept on walking. The soft wind blew through the beach, but it was typically the busy place where a lot of people were soaking out in the sun and playing in the water. As he approached the set, Rose stood in a black outfit as she turned to see Steven in his white suit. She smiled and waved at him before he walked towards her and kissed her teeth.

"I told you not to come watch me on the set, you're only gonna distract me!"

Steven laughed at her words before responding.

"I didn't come here to distract you Rose, no worries. I have a present for your director friend."

"What is it?"

Handing her the briefcase, he nodded.

"There's 2 million dollars in that case. Take it, it's his. You said it's a low budget film, so that should be enough to cover the expenses, I hope."

Rose gasped when she heard his words, refusing to accept his generous gift at first.

"Oh my god, why did you do this? You can't, I won't let you-"

"Rose baby, this doesn't hurt me. I just wanted to help you out since we've always been close friends. Take it, please. You don't even have to tell him it came from me, you can take credit for it yourself. Be the hero to this guy."

Thinking for a minute, she looked up in his eyes and sighed. Deep down, Rose already felt guilty to take money like this but he could not be shaken. That was the Steven she knew, despite all the rumors and all the facts that she knew of him and his family; to her he was a man with a heart of gold. She took the briefcase from his hand and then sighed in a breath of relief.

"Steven...thanks."

"No problem, this is my gift to you."

Biting her lower lip, Rose looked back at him one last time and spoke.

"I think I love you."

Steven laughed.

"I know you do, baby. Believe me, I know you do."

Leaning in, he pushed his lips to hers and they kissed passionately. He knew it was probably going to be the last time he seen her again, the least he could do was help her out with some spare money that would have simply been sitting away in a savings account if it weren't for today. Breaking the kiss, Steven stepped back and smiled at her one last time. She took the briefcase and began to run off, kicking up sand as she moved across the set to meet with her director. Steven simply turned to look over at the beach and began to walk off. He sighed, as he felt deep down in his heart this was the woman in his life that got away. He walked the beach by himself thinking it over, it was just another day in Miami.

THE END
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 9
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:04:18 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 9
Starring: Britney Spears

Codes: MMF, MM, Oral, Anal, Double Penetration, Facial, Slut

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/25/98/af/MEOT4PB_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/06/0c/9d/MEOT4PC_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/f8/8c/a0/MEOT4PE_o.png)

10 YEARS AGO

Miami, 2006


Loud moans could be heard echoing from within the cabins of a yacht. The yacht by the name of 'Love Boat' had quite an experience going down below in the master bedroom cabin. A dream come true for two lucky men as both of them groaned at the feeling of pleasure they were receiving. A woman giggled loudly in her thick southern accent before speaking.

"Yeah, you both like that huh!? Gonna cum all over this pretty fuckin' face!?"

"Ohhhhh yeah, you're gonna get it!"

The voice was coming from Steven Diaz as he looked down at the face of Britney Spears. He stood on the left side of the room while Tony was on the right. Both brothers had indulged in the experience of a lifetime to fuck one of the most beautiful women in the world. This was something that so many men dreamed of having and here she was taking turns sucking their cocks. Sweat dripped from her forehead as her black eyeliner and makeup had smeared around her left eye. Cum drained from both her pussy and ass onto the floor. The two men had been fucking her for hours, their cocks explored all her holes multiple times. Now, everything was coming to an end as Britney stroked their cocks as fast as she could, begging for them to cum all over her face. She turned to her left and took Tony's cock back into her mouth. The man moaned out loudly.

"Yes, suck it one last time Britney!"

While her mouth slobbered all over Tony's shaft, her free hand was jerking Steven's cock with a tight grip. Both men were moaning. Britney bobbed her head up and down on the older brother's cock before coming off with a loud pop noise. Saliva dripped from her lower lip down to her chin. Steven put his hand on the back of her head in her blonde hair and shoved her towards his cock. Britney quickly wrapped her lips around it while her hand found Tony's cock across from her. She pumped her hand up and down on Tony's shaft while Steven thrust his hips while holding her head in place for him to fuck her mouth one last time. She gagged and created a number of loud slobbering sounds over his cock.

"GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-GAK-KWAH-KAH"

Steven pushed her head all the way down until he head the head of his long dick slam to the back of her throat. Holding her head there for a minute until he heard her choke and seen her eyes begin to water up, he let go of her. A long string of saliva dripped from her mouth back to his cock. Britney caught her breath and wrapped her hand back around his slobber coated shaft and continued to stroke it just as she was doing his brother's cock. She held her face up and looked at both of them in the eyes; Steven first and then Tony to the right.

"I'm ready, cum all over me! Cum on my face!"

"Ohhhhh, you're in for quite the splash."

"Here it is, baby! FUCK!"

It was Tony who spoke first but Steven beat him with the first string of cum that flew over Britney's face. She closed her eyes right in time for a thick string of semen to drench her right cheek and slide down. Tony grunted when his cock exploded and shot a wad over her left cheek. Both of them sent the next wave flying over her at the same time; Tony's cock drenched her forehead in a thick wad while Steven's cum hit her right eye and dripped down her nose. Britney kept her mouth opened and just moaned at the feeling of their hot loads striking her face. A wad struck her right forehead and dripped into her hair, and then from the left her forehead was glazed in another thick wad. She tried to open her eyes but quickly shut them again when she felt a thick wad fly into her left eye. The last spurt of cum from Tony's cock flew over left cheek while Steven's last drops shot up her forehead again.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/01/2d/c4/MEOT4P6_o.gif)

Steven reached down and grabbed her hair from behind to hold her face up as he smiled admiring the view. She was a complete mess, the two brothers had emptied their balls all over her face and now it was almost as if they were starstruck. Steven couldn't believe this was Britney Spears of all women sitting on her knees, caked in cum. She opened her eyes, slowly blinking with drops of cum glimmering in her eye brows. Looking up at both men as she took a deep breath, Tony turned to look at his brother and grinned. Steven was too fixated looking down at Britney's cum covered face to see his brother starring at him. Tony spoke up.

"We just fucked Britney Spears, hermano."

She laughed, opening her eyes to look at them and then smiled big with her signature smile and those pearly white teeth. She replied to those words calling her name.

"Yes, you sure did! That was a lot of fun!"

Tony looked over at his brother again who then turned to him and held his hand up for a high-five. The woman heard their hands clap loudly against one another. A dream had come true and this event would serve as only a prelude of things to come for Britney in southern Florida. She was a fresh newly made MILF after giving birth and was soon to be divorced and would go wild within months into the next year. Her friendship to the Diaz family all began with a famous woman named Paris introducing her to Tony a few weeks prior to this day.

******************

The clock ticked on the wall, counting the seconds of the passing hour. Tony stood in his office, looking over the picture frames he had hung on the wall of his family. Some were old, some were of recent years. There was an empty frame waiting for his son's birthday that was today, the big number of 21. Little Tony Jr was no longer a child, reaching the age of 21 made him a man. Tonight was going to be his birthday party celebration at Disco Fever. It only seemed fair that Tony gave his own son a party, when Steve had already given a party to Jacob months earlier.

It almost saddened the old man to look back at the photos and see how time had passed by. It seemed like only yesterday his little boy was going through grade school and now today he was legally an adult. It would only be a matter of time that he introduced him to the business and began to mold him the same way Tony's own father worked him and Steven into the club life. The door to his office swung open and he figured that had to be Maria, turning around he was greeted to the smiling face of his brother Steven standing before him.

"Hey man, you busy?"

"No, just making space on the wall for the photograph tonight."

Steven smirked, looking over the wall before nodding to Tony and speaking again.

"Guess who I just heard is in town on vacation."

"Who?"

With a smile, Steven answered.

"Britney Spears, man...that's who."

Tony thought for a minute before slowly smiling and then laughing softly.

"Oh yeah, how could we ever forget about the time with her?"

The brothers laughed together before Steven responded.

"I know what you mean, man! Whenever I think about her, you know what goes through my mind. We got to fuck her back when she was on top of the world. I'll always be proud of that one."

"I sure felt like I was on top of the world that day."

"Me too! Maybe you should call her up to come party with us tonight. It's been what, 10 years now?"

Tony sighed as he thought about Steven's words and nodded.

"Yeah, it was 10 years ago...Funny how time just goes on by like that, I don't know if she's still the party animal she was back then. I see her on TV and stuff, she looks hotter than ever from what I have seen lately. I'll keep it in mind, but I don't know if I should bother her."

"Whatever you think man, I just thought I'd let you know. I'll be around tonight for Tony Jr's party, but I gotta run some errands with Ramón for now. I'll see you later."

"Okay Steven, you take care!"

He watched Steven walk out of the door before sighing to himself. Britney was back in town, that was kinda funny. Forever would they have the memory of that epic day on his yacht with her. It was just months before the year of 2007 when she had her infamous wild streak. That year began with a short lived yet prolific relationship she had with their younger cousin Ramón. Tony heard many stories of their time in the clubs and wild life even though it didn't last for long. For him and Steven, they always had the memories of the past took back upon.

The funniest part about Britney Spears and her old times with the Diaz family was that Tony's own son, had the biggest crush on the pop princess in his youth. He laughed to himself as he thought back to the times when he went through Tony Jr's room and found the stash of pictures he had saved from her. Tony Jr had quite the shrine going for Britney in his closet, collecting various photo shoot prints and all her albums. Tony used to tease his son about the crush he had on Britney, all to see that little face go red and blush. Suddenly, he got the idea that perhaps she would be the greatest birthday present he could offer to him. To become a man at the age of 21, was there any other woman in the world that could make him into one besides Britney?

It was a long shot, but Tony was destined now to attempt this dream to come true for his son. To deliver Britney to him as a birthday present would make him proud as a father and would be a good way to welcome his foot through the door of the club life. This lifestyle would eventually be passed onto him as he was the future of the family. Tony walked over to his desk and immediately picked up the phone to dial in his assistant. Maria would know how to help him track down Britney, his guess was that she probably would be in Miami Beach enjoying her little vacation on the beach.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

The sound of shoes beating into the sand were the only thing Tony could hear outside of the waves crashing up against the shore. He walked slowly along the beach, wearing a black shirt and white pants. He would be blinded at the bright sun if it weren't for the sunglasses he wore. True to his trust in Maria, he had tracked Britney down and got in touch with her one of her managers over the phone. She requested to see him in South Beach. Again, true to his original assumption, she was indeed enjoying time at the beach here in the city.

It had been several years since he last seen Britney. In fact, Tony was a bit nervous about this meeting. He knew the request he would have for would possibly be a long shot, but he wasn't going to go without trying his best. He was approved by her, as spoken from her manager's word over the phone to see her. Still waking the beach, he turned to look as he seen a clear area with no usual tourists. There was only one body in the water and it appeared to be a woman walking up to the shore with a wave of water pushing beside her. As the body came closer, Tony stood as he looked it over. Taking his glasses off, there was no mistaking this person.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/28/d2/03/MEOT4P5_o.png)

There she was in all of her glory. Britney had her golden hair tied up in a ponytail behind her with a pair of sunglasses covering her eyes. Her amazing body looked fantastic, still having a cute little belly button ring piercing. She wore a two piece white bikini with some pattern over the white fabric. Her huge tits still looked terrific and that entire body was a blast. Tony stood there starring at her beauty as she walked out of the water and he seen her bare feet sink into the wet sand. Raising her sunglasses above her hair, Britney smiled at him and waved her hand.

"Hey Tony!"

"Britney, how the hell are ya!?"

"I'm wonderful hun, you look different from the last time I seen you..."

He sighed before responding.

"Yeah, let me guess? My hair makes me look too old?"

"No! Don't say that, I like it! You got that salt and pepper look goin' for you!"

Laughing at her, he shook his head.

"Yeah, thanks babydoll...appreciate it."

"So Tony, I know you didn't come to me just to chit chat. My manager said you wanted to speak to me about something urgent. So, what is it?"

They both stood in the sand together as the water continuing washing on up behind them. Tony looked over at the water before swallowing down a gulp. This was a tough thing to ask her, but he didn't come all this way out to waste her time. They were alone on the beach with no one to overhear their words. Finally, he spoke the words to her.

"I don't know how to ask you this, but tonight is my son's birthday. Tony Jr turns 21 tonight and you are his favorite person ever. You are his idol, he's worshiped you for so many years. To him, you are his goddess. He's had the biggest crush on you since he was young."

Britney smiled hearing his words.

"Awww, how cute! Do you want me to meet your son?"

"Not just meet him...I was wondering if you would...make his dream come true tonight. Take him and fuck his brains out like you did me and my brother 10 years ago."

With the heavy offer to her, Britney looked at him and then thought to herself. Was he serious? She had not seen him in years and he came all the way out here to ask for this? She spoke up.

"So let me get this straight, you want me to fuck your son for his birthday. Is that it?"

Tony nodded and then Britney bust out laughing. She spoke again.

"God, you're crazy! Like, oh my god! I can't believe you!"

"Come on, Britney! I'm serious! What do I gotta do to get you on board? His birthday is tonight, I'll do anything for you to surprise him!"

Thinking about it, Britney smirked at him and then finally responded with a nod.

"Fine, I'll do this for you...but only under one circumstance, it stays a low key secret. If I do this for you, you're gonna owe me somethin' in return."

Tony nodded.

"You have my word on that, what do you want from me to pay you back?"

"It depends, we'll see next time I'm in Miami. I will be sure to call when I'm back in town again, so you can pay me back with some more fun."

"Well, that can be arranged rather easily..."

"What time is the party, Tony? Do I have to be there?"

He shook his head at her second question.

"No, you are the after-party baby. You get all dressed up with a good outfit, call me. I have a limo ride set up to bring my boy back to his penthouse apartment. You can be in the car waiting."

"Okay, that works. All my good dancing outfits are back in Vegas, I'll have to go buy some new slutty clothes real soon to get ready."

Tony smirked hearing those words 'slutty clothes' from her lips.

"I'll owe you big for this one, he doesn't know I planned any of this. It's going to be a huge surprise for him."

Britney nodded.

"Alright, that's fine. Let me go get the proper clothes, and put my own kids to sleep tonight and then you call me whenever and I'll be ready."

"It's a plan, thanks baby!"

Leaning over, Tony placed a kiss over her cheek and she smirked at him. The man began to walk off when she waved at him and blew a kiss. While Britney may have changed a lot over the years to straighten her life out, she was still the naughty princess that Tony remembered. The memories would last forever and now this would make the perfect birthday present to his son turning 21. The night was several hours away but he already was thinking about what Britney said of him owing her. If the possibility was on the table for her to return for more fun, it was something that would not be passed up.


******************

6 HOURS LATER

"Happy birthday, to you! Happy birthday to Tony Jr, happy birthday to you!"

"Blow out your candles!"

"Yeah, blow them out!"

A young man sat at a table as he overlooked a large round cake with 21 candles on it. His name was made in the icing in a bright blue color while the cake itself was made in pink. He leaned over and blew out the candles as family and friends clapped their hands. Tony looked over at his son with such pride, as he clapped his hands. The younger Tony looked up and smiled big as a camera moved his way to snap some photos. It was then, his father walked around to lean over and smile and make sure he was in the photos with him.

Tony Jr had lived a quiet life so far. Not one that enjoyed the wild lifestyle of an athlete like his cousin Jacob. His privacy was of far more concern, spending most of his time sitting on the computer and reading gossip on social media. He had dropped out of high school at 17 years old, yet his father didn't care. The real career of his life was already paved before his eyes to go into the business and live off the family's main venture of the clubs. He hoped that he could some how work behind computers if it had to deal with the club business, but that was still a decision some time away. His father was slowly working to mentor him into the role as working the office with management.

Not one for drinks, Tony Jr liked to keep a clean mind at all times. Taking no alcohol, he ate a slice of his beautiful cake in the company of his father and his uncle Steven. While they all called him Jr, he liked to go by the name of 'Antonio' when around his close friends and people in general. It separated him from his father's own name. At 21 years old, he knew that his looks were good enough for most women he had met. With short brown hair and a small mustache, he kept an athletic body with working out every summer. Tonight was the first night he dressed sharp in an expensive suit, a gift from his father. The suit was pinstriped in black with a bright purple shirt underneath.

Without spending all the night at the club, he wanted to leave once it became 11 PM. The older Tony was well aware of this, his son wasn't a party person at all. Everything had been prepared for him to receive the surprise of his life in the back of the limo awaiting him outside. Britney sat patiently in the backseat, while young Tony Jr was escorted out of the back door of the club. When his eyes seen the silver limo, he looked back at his father and sighed.

"Is this really necessary? You didn't have to do this.."

Tony laughed at his son.

"You're going home in style and class tonight, my boy! Something is waiting for you back in that limo."

"Oh yeah, like what?"

"I don't spoil surprises! Go see for yourself, and happy birthday my son!"

"Thanks dad, appreciate it.."

Stepping down from the steps of the back door, he approached the door of the limo. His father stood in the doorway of the exit, watching what was to unfold next. As Tony Jr placed his hand up on the handle to pull the door, it swung open towards him. Tony seen the face of Britney Spears look at his son with eyes of hunger. She gripped his suit and dragged him into the limo before reaching over to shut the door. The limo began to drive off and now the older man stood there laughing hysterically at what he had just witnessed. He clapped his hands together before walking back into the club, Britney lived up to the deal just as he knew she would. From inside the limo, Tony Jr's eyes became huge as he looked over at the woman that had just dragged him inside. Swallowing his breath, he spoke in a frantic tone.

"Holy shit! You're, you're-"

"I'm Britney, yeah it's really me!"

His eyes became huge as he starred into her gorgeous smile. Those pearly white teeth were all too perfect, there was no mistaking this face or that body. Britney wore a big white fur coat, under her stomach he could see a purple thong and then some huge knee high black hooker boots. She looked absolutely amazing, it was as if an old photo had come to life. The outfit reminded him so much of an old photo shoot he had in his collection. She sat on the seat of the limo right next to him. The fur coat covered both her breasts yet created a passage for him to view her strong built stomach. Britney leaned over and placed a kiss on his cheek, watching him blush from her touch.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/ed/d1/b6/MEOT4P4_o.png)

"Happy birthday, Tony Jr! Is that what you call you?"

"Yeah, but you can call me Antonio. I like going by that better."

"Ah, okay! No problem Antonio, did I surprise you?"

"Oh my god, I can't believe this is real."

A big smile curved over his face. He couldn't question weather this was Britney or not, there was no way in hell he would mistake her perfect voice and body right before him. The question remained for him, just how did all this come about? He couldn't help but ask her.

"How did this come to be?"

Britney smiled.

"Well, I know your dad from a long time back and he told me all about you. How you think I am a goddess and have been your big crush for a while, so I decided I would play the part tonight and make your birthday truly special."

"Getting to meet you has been a dream come true, that much I can say."

She smirked at him and spoke in a low voice while placing her hand over his shoulder.

"Meeting me isn't the only thing you're gonna get tonight..."

The subtle hint was implied with the touch of her hand running over his shoulder and to his cheek. Antonio closed his eyes for a minute and reopened them to see her loving face gazing into him like she was hungry for him. He knew what she meant in her words and before he could say anything, Britney climbed over and straddled him to sit on his lap. Tony didn't tell her how sexy his son truly looked. She spoke back up again.

"Let me ask you Antonio, have you had a girlfriend before?"

He nodded.

"Yeah, I've had a couple."

"Oh? Well, did you get lucky with any of them?"

Antonio nodded again smirking.

"Yep, I lost my virginity at 19."

She laughed to herself while still sitting on his lap. No matter how hard he tried to play this cool, she could feel his growing cock under her ass.

"Damn, too bad I won't get to be your first..."

"Oh fuck, I know! I'd trade both of them for you."

"Well, I get to be your first woman. Think about it that way."

Britney winked at him after speaking. She leaned over and pushed her lips to his for a small kiss, the first of many kisses tonight. Coming back up, she rolled her hips into his lap and moaned before speaking again.

"So birthday boy, are you ready for your lap dance tonight?"

Antonio grinned before speaking.

"Yeah, I am...but I think we should wait till we get back to the hotel. If we start now, we'll be walking into the hotel naked."

She laughed at his words before leaning down and kissing his cheek.

"You're right, hun! You're probably already gonna be walking out of this limo with your cock standing straight up in your pants, mmmmmmm. I can feel it."

Moving off from his lap, Britney turned around before sitting beside him. She tugged on his jacket to pull him closer to her. Taking a hold of his hand in one arm, she pulled the fur coat aside to show him her huge tits, exposed freely. Antonio placed his hands over them, squeezing them softly. He could feel her nipples hardening up over the palms of his hands. Luckily, this ride was a short one and they would be in the hotel soon. Britney leaned in and kissed him again, this time passionately. He danced his tongue up against hers slowly, she was impressed with his skill at kissing. Cupping his neck in her hands, Britney pulled him down on top of her to continue kissing. They broke the kiss once they felt the limo stop, knowing this must have been the stop at the hotel.

"Oh my god! This must be your hotel! Come on, let's get in and we can really have some fun!"

Antonio climbed off the woman of his dreams and then reached for the door behind him. Stepping out of the limo to an empty parking lot at the back of his luxury hotel suite. He offered Britney his hand to pull her out of the limo and was greeted to her smile.

"Come on baby, my room is at the top floor."

Britney's hooker boots stomped loudly onto the concrete of the parking lot. She pulled her coat together, to not reveal any of her body. Luckily, the coat was long and covered her boots mostly. They didn't seem to notice the light rain over the darkened sky. Stepping forward, her big hooker boots splashed a bit of water before walking up the steps and entering the back door of the hotel. Antonio knew the layout of the place all too well, the elevator was waiting for them on the right side. Now, Britney's boots stomped loudly over the marble floor. The sound echoed through the building. He quickly pressed the elevator button while waiting impatiently. Britney bit her lower lip as she looked over at him. Once the light flickered and the door opened, he sighed in relief to see no one was there. They both walked into the elevator together and then Britney looked at him.

"Yours is the top floor, right?"

"Yeah, the penthouse."

She pushed her button over the top floor button and then smirked at him as the door shut. For the next two minutes, they were trapped within the small walls looking back at each other. Antonio was afraid to put his hands on her and begin touching her lovely body. He was mostly afraid of anyone seeing them after the elevator doors re-opened. Britney however, didn't care. She stepped in front of him and cupped his face before leaning in and kissing him aggressively. Pushing him up against the wall, she darted her tongue into his mouth as the boy moaned and they began to kiss passionately once more. Since he was such a big fan, she wanted to do something special. Once the elevator stopped, she abruptly broke the kiss. She then turned around, throwing her hands up against the wall and then moved to grind her ass up against his crouch. Antonio moaned and looked back at her as she just smiled and waved before stepping off the elevator. It didn't even cross his mind that they had just re-enacted a scene from her Toxic music video.

Now, all the focus was on her. Antonio quickly joined her out of the elevator and those huge high heel hooker boots could be heard stomping loudly over the carpet floor. A fun night with his dream woman wasn't the only thing waiting for him behind the locked door of the penthouse. He anticipated the surprise she would have when she realized they weren't the only ones in the room. Reaching the door, he slid the key in to unlock it and opened the door for her. Britney smirked at him and invited herself in. The penthouse suite was large in the open with a big couch and a coffee table sitting in the middle of the room. She figured his bedroom was somewhere but it didn't matter at the moment. The lights flickered on and from the bedroom to the right and then, a figure walked out. Britney seen the figure of a man and then turned to look at Antonio and spoke.

"Oh, looks like you've got company besides me."

The man across the room stood still once he heard the voice and overlooked the woman in the fur coat. Could it really be her?

"My god, you look just like...no, it can't be!"

She smiled and spoke back up.

"Britney? Yes, this is the real deal standing right before your eyes!"

Antonio walked in front of Britney and then swallowed his breath. He was just about to reveal his biggest kept secret in the family with no one other than the woman of his dreams. No one knew the fact he was a bisexual man with a gay partner. Luis was his man and the two had been in a relationship now for 3 years ever since Antonio realized the fact he was not a straight man. He spoke up.

"Britney, I'd like you to meet Luis. He's my partner."

She turned to look at Antonio and smirked.

"So, you're bisexual right?"

He nodded. Britney turned to look at Luis who was stunned to see her standing before him. The man was Latin, a tall build with a short shaved head. He wore a thin white shirt and black pants, revealing that he had some muscles and a couple tattoos on his arms. To her, he was a serious hunk. Little did she know, that both of the men absolutely worshiped her. For Luis, Britney was a woman of pure lust and an inspiration to him. He was a gay man at the age of 23 and she was his greatest idol after he came out. Unlike Antonio, everyone in Luis' family knew of his secret and some had disowned him for it. But he didn't care, he was a man of no apologies.

"I can dance for two, but the birthday boy is getting his present first if you don't mind. So, are you bi too?"

Luis sighed before shaking his head. This was Britney Spears of all women, how could he lie to her?

"No, I'm not...but you, you're someone I think the world of. The most sexy lady on earth, it's my honor to meet you."

"Awwww, you're sweet! Well, if you want to play with me, I won't say no."

"I'll keep that in mind."

With a smirk on his face, Luis winked over at Antonio who just nodded and turned his attention back to Britney. The pop princess moved in and placed a kiss over his lips before turning around and stomping her hooker boots over the floor.

"Well, I'm in the mood to give someone a lap dance!"

"Hey man, why don't you come join me?"

Luis didn't refuse. He walked over to the couch and sat on the left side, while Antonio took the right. Britney watched then sit down and now all eyes were on her as she began to shake her hips and work in a groove. There was no music playing but with her skills, she didn't need any music. She stood in the middle of the couch between both men and let her fur coat drop to the floor, exposing her chest in full nudity. Her huge tits were epic to see face to face and that gorgeous muscular body proved that she still was female perfection to Antonio's eyes. Turning around, she pushed her legs out and then sat her ass right on his lap. He moaned feeling her on him once more as Britney began to grind her hips forward and push into his crotch.

She felt Antonio's hands over the sides of her body and then she put her hands to his and brought them to her breasts. He squeezed her tits, while she breathed in heavily and felt him breathing over her neck. Antonio embraced this moment as her ass continued to grind over his growing dick while he kissed her neck. All the while, Luis sat across from them on the couch and his eyes were stuck on Britney. She was an alluring temptation to his eyes, even for a gay man. If there was one woman in this world that he would have, why not it be his inspiration? He tried not to think about it, just sitting there watching his partner receive his birthday present. Britney soon got up from his lap and stood between the two men. She addressed them both with her words.

"Since you two are lovers, mind giving me a little show?"

The two men looked at each other, but Britney's eyes clearly could see the bulge sticking up in Luis' pants. She could clearly see that he wasn't the only man thinking of getting dirty. Antonio leaned over and pulled at Luis' shirt and then Britney spoke up again.

"Hey! I've got an idea! Both of you, up..."

Motioning her hand, both of them followed her command standing up. Britney moved to sit in front of them on the couch and then they moved to stand in front of her. She fell down to her knees and playfully began to undo Antonio's pants with her right hand as he stood right of her, while Luis was on the left. They both looked down at her and watched before Britney turned to Luis and spoke back up.

"You don't mind if I take your pants off too, do you?"

Luis shook his head.

"No, go right on ahead."

Even though he had not said it, Britney knew that if he was such a big fan of hers the man wasn't going to say no to her. She used her hands and pushed his pants down first, watching his cock spring to action in front of her. She then turned her attention back to her birthday boy and finished pushing Antonio's pants down to his ankles. The two men began to take take their shirts off and throw them to the floor. Britney looked up to see their muscular torsos built with nice abs, Luis had a big tattoo stretching over his right arm down to his chest. These two Latin men were serious hunks to her eyes and now she had her fingers wrapped around both their cocks. Looking up into Antonio's eyes, she opened her mouth and moved it over his swollen rod. Britney began to suck his dick while her left hand stroked Luis' hard meat.

Luis' eyes watched his goddess idol on the floor sucking his lover's cock before he turned and smiled at Antonio. The two men locked lips and began to kiss. Britney then began to focus on sucking his meaty cock. She bobbed her head up and down on it, while her left hand remained wrapped around Luis' shaft. For Luis, Britney was the first woman to ever touch his cock. He had only been with men in his life and this was truly an honor to have his biggest inspiration be the only one to ever touch his cock. The two men stopped kissing and then Britney came off of Antonio's cock making a loud pop noise. A string of spit flowed over his shaft back to her lips. She looked up at Luis as she moved over to his cock and stroked it in her left hand.

"I know you're gay, but...would you mind if-"

He stopped and finished her sentence.

"No, I don't mind at all! Go ahead, Britney! I'd be honored to have you do it!"

"Mmmmm, and I'd be honored to suck off one of my gay boys!"

She winked up at him as she flicked her tongue back and spit all over his cock. Stroking it one last time to rub her saliva into it, she lowered her head and took it into her mouth. As Britney began to suck Luis' cock, her right hand stroked Antonio's simultaneously. The two men couldn't kiss again as they were too focused on watching Britney down on her knees pleasuring them. After a good bit of sucking Luis off, she moved her mouth back to Antonio's dick and spit on it. This time she pushed their cocks together, watching them touch as she moaned. With both of their cocks pushed together, she opened her mouth and tried to stuff them both in while lapping her tongue both rods equally. Antonio moaned out.

"God, this is so fucking hot."

"Yeah man, I can't believe we're living this right now!"

Britney focused her attention back to Antonio's cock, wrapping her lips around it as she sucked on it some more. She kept her fingers wrapped around Luis' shaft, stroking it up and down while she sucked off the birthday boy. When she came off of Antonio's cock again with a loud pop noise, she looked over at Luis' dick and could see the pre-cum already easing out of the head. She knew her sucking skills were top of the line but she didn't want them blowing a load this early before fucking her. Britney stroked their cocks before smiling up at them.

"Are you ready to fuck me now, Antonio?"

The boy smiled and nodded at her.

"Fuck yes! I am ready, Britney baby!"

She turned to look over at Luis and then placed a kiss over his cock before asking him the same question.

"Would you like to fuck me too, Luis?"

The man nodded, he couldn't believe himself. Despite being his own gay sexuality, he had all desire to give it to this woman.

"I would love to."

Britney smiled and nodded.

"Alright, I want both of y'all to fuck me. But the birthday boy is getting his present first!"

Getting up from her knees, Britney figured the couch would be the best place for Antonio to experience his fantasy coming true. Sitting on the couch, she pushed down her thong revealing her wet and waiting pussy. It was shaved as always and the boy was stuck starring right at it. Pushing her thong down past the knees of her big boots, she was ready. Britney spread her legs, grinning at him as he stepped forward. Her huge hooker boots remained over her legs and finally, Antonio could see the leather pattern in them. Once he moved forward and pushed his cock towards her pussy, Britney moved both of her legs to arch them up on his shoulders. He grabbed at her legs as he watched the head of his long shaft sink into her tight pussy. Britney moaned feeling him enter her, slowly.

Watching the action, Luis felt somewhat left out. It wasn't fair in his mind to stand there waiting for his chance to fuck Britney. He leaned over Antonio and placed a kiss over his cheek as he moved to stand behind him. For the birthday boy to receive one world of pleasure, it would be even better to receive two. Luis stood behind Antonio and grabbed his ass, the one hint of what was next to come. The boy quickly looked over his shoulder and yelled in excitement.

"Oh baby, you are-"

"Happy Birthday, Antonio!"

The moment could not be any better. As Antonio pushed his cock into Britney's pussy, he felt his lover's cock enter his ass. Antonio pushed forward as Luis grabbed a hold of his hips and began to pump his shaft into his ass. For a birthday present, this was everything and more than Antonio could of dreamed of. He held onto Britney's boots as he pumped his cock into her pussy, watching her huge tits bounce. Her body was still perfection, he closed his eyes and moaned as Luis' cock slid in and out of his ass. Britney could see the action going on behind Antonio's body and she moaned, calling out to them.

"You boys are kinky! Mmmmm, yeah fuck me Antonio! Fuck me like you always dreamed to!"

Each time Luis pushed into him, Antonio slammed his cock into Britney's lovely pussy. She was so tight and at the same time, he was feeling pleasure from behind as Luis pumped into him. He leaned down a bit, watching Britney's legs push up revealing how flexible her body truly was. His hands went to her tits, while his body was bent over allowing Luis better access to ram his ass. Over and over, he moaned feeling Luis' cock stretch him from behind. Antonio was forced to slow down his pace with Britney's lovely entrance, forcing her to call for attention.

"Mmmmm, it's so cute watching the two of you get it on, but I think I got what y'all both really want!"

Her words caught the attention of Luis who looked her over and responded.

"Oh yeah, Britney? What you got in mind?"

"Both of y'all, fuckin' me. How about that?"

The southern accent slurred in her voice, Antonio looked down at her face. She had a mischievous little grin that only she could pull off without looking funny. Luis had already eased his cock from Antonio's ass and now the birthday boy nodded to her.

"I want to fuck your ass next, baby."

Leaning in, she kissed his lips and smiled.

"You can fuck me any way you want tonight, Antonio. This is your birthday after all."

She moaned as she felt his cock pull from her pussy. Antonio moved backwards as both men looked down at her. Britney moved her legs and then leaned up to let her thong dangling from her knees finally drop to the floor. She turned her attention over to Luis, biting her lower lip before addressing him.

"Have you ever fucked a girl, Luis?"

He shook his head and then Britney giggled in excitement.

"Oh my god! I get to be your first, how awesome!"

Laughing to her, Luis just smiled. It was the truth, he would not let any other woman near him but this was Britney Spears. It was like he had no other choice, when it was a woman he looked up to for the better part of his life. Britney patted her hand on the couch as she motioned to him before rising up.

"Luis, sit here for me..."

She glanced over at Antonio and then smiled.

"I'm gonna get on top of him, then you get behind me and take my ass."

"Got it."

Once Luis sat on the couch, Britney moved over to him and straddled her legs on both sides. Sinking her knees into the couch she looked down at him and placed a kiss over his lips. She spoke as she put her hand around his cock and began to ease her pussy on top of him.

"You ever kiss a girl before?"

Shaking his head, Luis bit his lip playfully imitating what he had witnessed Britney do minutes earlier.

"No, but I just kissed one named Britney and I liked it."

Without responding, she mocked the poor guy by biting her lower lip just as she heard him gasp for his breath while that hot pussy pushed down over his cock. It was the first time he had ever experienced this feeling of pleasure. Luis moaned and Britney spoke back up.

"How does that feel, baby?"

"Ohhhh, amazing Britney..."

Running her hands up the sides of his face, she cupped his face before looking behind her to see Antonio holding his cock and getting into position. With Luis' rod lodged into her tight pussy, this was the only thing awaiting for some double penetration fun. Antonio sunk his knees into the couch as he used both hands to push Britney's ass cheeks apart and let his cock push into her tight dark hole. She gasped for her breath as she felt both of the Latin men and their strong cocks enter her. Gritting her teeth, she moaned before calling out to them.

"Yeah! That's it! Both of you, FUCK ME!!!"

It took a few easy thrusts at first for Antonio to get used to her ass. All the while, Luis began to pump his cock into her. Britney's large breasts were in his face smothering him. Within a minute, Antonio had created a groove to ram his cock into her ass. Over and over, the birthday boy pumped her ass with his long rod. Britney's body shook from both of their dicks pumping her holes. She closed her eyes and threw her head back moaning as her nails sunk into the couch.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/60/93/36/MEOT4P3_o.gif)

"Oh my god, YES! YES! FUCK ME! FUCK ME, HARDER!!!"

Luis groaned, watching her epic boobs sway in his face before crashing over his sight. He bucked his hips, pumping the his goddess, the princess of pop. At the same time, Antonio pumped her ass with his big cock over and over. He was so close to busting a nut within her, placing one hand up her left ass cheek to give it a squeeze before yelling out to her.

"Britney, I'm gonna cum!"

"I WANT IT! I WANT IT, YES!"

Gritting her teeth, Britney screamed out to them again.

"I WANT BOTH OF Y'ALL TO FILL ME UP WITH THAT HOT CUM!"

A groan escaped Antonio's mouth before Luis began moaning. For him, he had never experienced a woman's body like this and with Britney he was enjoying it. Even after this was over, he wanted to take her ass next. Luis groaned and closed his eyes before he felt his cock explode and send his orgasm deep within her body. Britney moaned feeling his hot load and as she turned to look over her shoulder, Antonio gave her thick ass a slap with his hand and then he exploded before crying out in his voice.

"Fuck! I can't hold back!"

"Yeah, cum in my big ass, Antonio!"

She could feel the cum inside her from Luis' cock in her pussy and now she felt the warm substance shoot into her ass as Antonio's rod exploded. Closing her eyes, Britney licked hr lips as she enjoyed the pleasure they gave to her voluptuous body. She knew that her body was a fantasy to these two men and was working to give them every bit of pleasure they desired. Antonio moved to let his cock slide out from her ass and then he watched the trail of cum drip down her leg. Britney moaned, and looked down at Luis as she began to climb off him and release his cock from her pussy.

"I liked that!"

Turning to look at Antonio, she smiled at him before speaking again.

"You know how to pound my ass, just the way I like it!"

Antonio smiled at her as she caressed his cheek and kissed him on the lips. She turned to look at Luis who was getting up from the couch and then she addressed both of them. Now, she was taking command and teaching them new positions for this threesome play. Britney leaned down and began to slide one of her big hooker boots off. Luis leaned over to help her as he tugged the right one off and it fell to the floor. Then, with the left shaking off, she smiled at him.

"Thanks for helping me take those off! Now, get up! I need to you behind me-"

Looking back over at Antonio, she pointed at him and finished speaking.

"And you, you're gonna get in front of me. Come on boys!"

Both men moved into the position that Britney had instructed them to do. Luis stood behind her and now Antonio was in front of her. Since she took off the big boots, it was almost crazy how short she was next to both men. She took them off for a reason, so they both could pick her up. She placed her hands up on Antonio's shoulders and then looked over her shoulder before instructing them once more.

"Alright, both of you pick me up! Antonio, you can get your cock in me...Luis, once I'm off the ground, you know where to put it."

She turned to look over her shoulder and to give the man a wink. Antonio placed his hands over her his and moved to pick her up. At the same time, Luis grabbed under her legs and the two men help her up as she spread her legs over Antonio's torso. His cock entered her pussy and from behind her, Luis was pushing the head of his shaft into her mighty ass. Antonio moved his hands up to her legs and Britney moved them until her knees were bent over his wrist. Luis' hands moved to her ass and both men held her there together as their cocks pushed into her holes. The pop princess moaned out lovingly. She threw her left hand up to cup Luis' face behind her before they began to pump into her.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/83/03/5e/MEOT4P2_o.jpg)

"Yeah, that's it...Mmmmm, fuck me!"

Luis grunted as he could feel his cock stretching into her ass. Britney looked up at Antonio and then wrapped both of her arms around his neck. He pumped into her pussy while Luis pounded her ass. Within seconds, both of them had moved to a faster pace to thrust their cocks into her holes. She closed her eyes and moaned, they were fucking her just the way she wanted.

"Oh my god! Yeah! Fuck me! Yeah, just like that!"

Gritting his teeth, Antonio pushed harder. At the same time, Luis pumped her ass while his fingers pushed into the thickness of her ass cheeks. Each time one of them pushed forward, her body rocked back and forth. Both of her holes were coated in their cum from moments earlier making it easier for both of their cocks to glide into her holes and fuck her harder and fast. Her long golden hair began to shake around before she raised her neck and moaned out louder.

"Ohhhhhhh, yes!!! Make me scream! Harder! HARDER!"

"You like this, Britney?"

"FUCK YES! I WANT MORE!!!"

It was Luis who spoke up only for her to scream back at him. He began to pound her ass harder, all while Antonio bucked his hips and thrust his cock into her pussy. Both of them were pumping their hips as their cocks ran into her holes over and over. Britney could feel her body being pushed into overdrive and she was enjoying every last second of this. Antonio was already pushing himself into exhaustion but he couldn't stop, this was his dream girl. He couldn't help but brag a bit.

"God, this is amazing!"

"Yeah man, it really is!"

Both of them spoke but Britney didn't care about their words. She leaned in and kissed Antonio on the lips as he started to lose his breath. While Antonio was forced to slow down his pace, that didn't stop Luis from pumping into her juicy ass faster than before. He was amazed how much he loved to fuck her glorious ass. Britney threw her head back and screamed, just as Antonio began to thrust his hips once more.

"Ohhhhh, yes! You boys know how to fuck me!!!"

"Britney, I think I'm gonna cum again!"

Antonio spoke up and she turned to look over her shoulder before looking back at him again and answering him.

"Wait! Both of you! If y'all are gonna cum, set me down, I got an idea!"

Luis stopped pumping her ass and looked at Antonio, giving him a nod. The two of them came to a stop and began to slowly ease their cocks from her tight holes. Britney moved her legs for Antonio to drop his arms and soon she was placed back on her feet standing between them. She went down to knees and grabbed their cock into her hands. This time, Antonio's dick was in her left hand while she gripped her right hand over Luis' hard shaft. Stroking both of their cocks hard and fast, she dropped her lip and looked at both of them with her teeth gritted. Since she had already given them a lesson on how to properly fuck a woman between their bodies, Britney was about to teach them how to give an epic messy facial to finish the job. Looking at Luis' dick, she leaned her head and licked the head. Moving over to the left to Antonio's cock, she licked it equally and then spoke while looking at them.

"Alright, this is what I want to do. I'm gonna suck both of you and when you're ready to blow, let me know."

"Yeah, but what is your idea?"

Britney smiled up at Luis before answering him.

"You're both gonna cum all over my face. I'm gonna show both of you, how to properly drench a girl's face after a good threesome."

Pushing both of their cocks together, Britney opened her mouth and the two men looked at each other. Antonio had a face of shock from her words. The two of them had given each other facials a while back within their relationship, but now they were about to drench the one woman in the world that they looked up to more than anything. They looked back down to see Britney stroking their cocks while trying to shove both of them in her mouth. She eventually gave up and moved to her left side to take Antonio's back into her warm mouth. Bobbing her head up and down on it, her right hand stroked Luis' dick simultaneously.

"Oh man, this is the best birthday of my life!"

Antonio couldn't help but moan loudly and brag in his words. Britney came up from his cock with a loud pop noise and then moved over to Luis' dick. Flicking her tongue over her upper lip, she spit on his shaft before pushing her lips down over it. She wrapped the fingers of her left hand over Antonio's rod while she began to bob her head up and down on Luis' meat now. He gasped for breath, absolutely shocked how easy she could suck him and work both of them at the same time. Even after the hard double fucking that she had endured, Britney still had the stamina and strength to indulge in the taste of their shafts one last time. Coming off of Luis' cock, she alternated back to Antonio's for one more taste while her hand stroked Luis' again. She knew they were close to blowing, she could feel it as her tongue ran over those dicks one last time.

"Britney, I am close!"

Hearing Antonio's words, she stopped sucking him and immediately came off his cock with a loud pop noise. She wrapped her left hand back around his shaft and held it while moved her attention to Luis' dick and brought it back between her lips. Her hand slowly stroked Antonio's meat pole, all while she bobbed her head up and down on Luis' shaft furiously. She wanted their cum, right now more than anything. 'Mmmmm', she moaned over Luis cock before he finally groaned and nodded his head. The hourglass for his cum had reached a close end.

"I'm ready too now, Britney!"

Those words are what it took for her to release his cock from her mouth. Britney breathed in and gritted her teeth now as she held both of their slobber covered dicks in her hands. Stroking them slowly she looked up at both of them meeting their eyes. When she looked back at Antonio she had instructions for him.

"Baby, bring your hand down to the back of my head."

Antonio was somewhat confused at first by her request but he followed her instructions anyway. Putting the palm of his hand to the back of her head. Britney looked back up at him and spoke again.

"Grip my hair! Make sure my head is tilted up so all that cum goes over my face when your cock explodes!'"

Finally, he understood her point. His fingers pulled into her hair and Britney's head was tilted up now. Stroking both of their cocks, she looked over at both rods that were aimed right at her face. Both men were gasping for their breath and soon, she would get the glazing that she wanted. Luis did not want to disappoint her. This may have been the only woman in the world he would bend his own rules and have fun with, so he wanted to make sure that she was more than satisfied with him. He put his hand on his shaft and Britney let go as he took over stroking his own meat. When she seen Antonio's face curl up, she closed her eyes and opened her mouth knowing that the time was here.

"GOD, Ohhhhh! FUCK!"

"OHHHHH, MAN!"

Antonio blurted out first but it was Luis' cock that made the first blow. A thing string of cum shot up her right cheek and drenched over her eye. When Antonio's dick exploded, the initial wave of cum struck up her left eye and over her forehead. Another thick string of cum shot over her left cheek and ran down her nose. Britney laughed, right at the same time that another wad of cum went flying over her forehead and drenching her eye. Even though both of her eyes had cum in her eye lashes, she still opened her eyes slightly before speaking.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/48/0b/55/MEOT4P0_o.gif)

"Oh my god, yes! More! I'm covered in this warm cum, keep cummin' all over me!"

Small dots of cum ram into her hair as both of them shot more cum at the same time, drenching the middle of her forehead and dripping into her eyebrows and over her eyelashes. Antonio moved his hand from the back of her head as he could tell they had her in perfection position. Britney had so much cum layered over her eyes, that little drops of it her eye lash sparkled like glitter. She giggled again as more cum splashed over her cheeks and small streams of cum began to drip down from her face. A thick string of cum dripped over her nose and into the corner of her mouth. Both of the men began to lose steam and their spurts of cum became less and less. Britney noticed this and pushed her mouth over Antonio's dick, sucking it for the final drops. She moved off his cock with a loud pop sound again and then laughed.

"Oh, yes! That's how you finish me off! I gotta make sure I got every last drop!"

Moving her mouth over Luis' cock, Britney sucked the head to milk the final drops of his cum over her tongue. Both of the men were exhausted and stuck in a moment of starring down at her cum covered face. She was absolutely drenched in their seed and then she smiled big for them with her signature pearly white teeth. Small drops of cum were in her hair and her forehead was dripping. Britney used one of her hands to scoop up cum from her left cheek and suck it down. Again, she grabbed their cocks one last time to place a kiss over the head. Antonio first, and then Luis second. Letting go of their dicks, she spoke back up.

"I just had a lot of fun. Made a mess out of my face, didn't y'all?"

Antonio laughed, nodding his head before replying to her.

"Yeah, we sure did! God, you were amazing. Best sex I have ever had."

"Awwww, thank you. Should I go get cleaned up in the bathroom or what about-"

"How about we clean you up, Britney?"

It was Luis who offered. She smiled before nodding.

"Oh my god, yeah! You both can clean me up!"

Never one to pass up swallowing cum, Luis' idea was a perfect one. Both he and Antonio dropped down to their knees and began to lick Britney's face clean. She giggled when she felt Antonio's tongue on her left cheek and then Luis pushed his lips to her forehead and began to suck up all the cum from her skin. Britney laughed, she never had two men do this for her in the past but this wasn't all. When Antonio moved from her face, she cupped his face in her hands and leaned in to kiss him. Pushing their tongues together, she moaned in his mouth as she tasted the cum between his jaws. After breaking the kiss, she put her hand on the back of Luis' head and brought him down to kiss her next. Once again, dancing her tongue against his to taste the cum. When she broke the kiss, she smiled at both of them and used her fingers to scoop up some of the cum around her right eye and feed it into her mouth. They both watched her suck her fingertips dry of the warm substance and then she spoke.

"Mmmmm, tastes so good too. I'm sleeping here tonight, if neither of you mind."

"You think I'm gonna say no to you?"

Antonio raised his eyebrow after speaking and Britney just laughed.

"No! I knew you wouldn't mind, but I had to ask anyway!"

Slowly, she began to rise up from her knees. The two men got up from the floor following her, soon she had to go into the bathroom and get her face all cleaned up before it was time to go to bed. She turned to Antonio one last time and winked at him.

"Happy birthday, sexy boy! You were a lot of fun!"

******************

1 DAY LATER

Over a gray sky, rain began to pour down while the wind swept through the air. Britney arrived at the airport late in the evening as she was set to leave Miami, but not without enjoying the time she spent last night for Antonio's birthday. She promised to keep the secret of Luis being his gay lover, just as Antonio promised never to brag like his father would have. She quite liked the young man, he proved to be quite different than Tony and she liked that in him. Before she parted in the morning, she let Antonio and Luis snap as many photos together with her as they wanted. It would be a birthday to remember for the rest of their lives.

Leaving Miami, Britney would remember Tony's word of owing her. She would be back later on this year and she had the time to decide on what she wanted upon returning. Before last night, she wouldn't have minded seeing Ramón face to face for the first time in so many years. Their relationship was doomed from the start but she didn't hold grudges or hard feelings with him. All these thoughts remained in her head as she stepped on board for the plane and would be headed back to Vegas within an hour.

Across town someone else was feeling satisfied. Tony had received texts from Britney that she was very well pleased with his son from last night and that he had a blast for his 21st birthday. The old man had a smile on his face while walking through the doors of his office. He was greeted to seeing Maria sitting at the desk with a notebook writing down schedules for next week. She looked up to greet her boss.

"Morning, señor Diaz."

"Ah, good morning Maria. You working on scheduling charts?"

"Yes, just as you asked for me to do."

"Thank you, I'm glad I can rely on you."

Tony walked over to the desk and opened the cigar box sitting on the right corner. Maria watched him and then thought to herself. She smiled, knowing last night with the birthday party at the club it was the first she ever met his son and she found him to be quite cute. He seemed a lot nicer than Steven's son Jacob, who was an all around privileged jock.

"I had fun last night at your son's birthday, he looked handsome in that suit."

Hearing those words, Tony turned around and smirked as he looked over at Maria. The young blonde haired girl looked at her boss with her big blue eyes. She figured it was best to stroke his big ego, before she asked the question. She continued speaking.

"He definitely inherited your good looks, señor Diaz."

Tony laughed.

"He did, didn't he? I can't believe he's 21 now."

She nodded.

"Yeah, he's only 2 years younger than I am. So, is he gonna be back in the club sometime? I wouldn't mind getting to see him again."

The old man nodded before smiling. Tony knew exactly what Maria was hinting to, she didn't do much to hide it in her words.

"Oh yes, dear...You're gonna be seeing my son come back and he will be around here quite a lot, when the time comes."

Walking over to the window, he looked down to see the emptiness of the club in the afternoon hours. Maria looked back down at the desk just before the telephone rang. She grabbed the phone and answered it, all while Tony looked out the window down at the club. He became lost in the thought of his son growing up. One day, all of this would be his. The time was so close to begin mentoring him. The future was made for the son to be the one to take the reins, when the time came. Passing along the torch just as it happened with Tony's own father.

THE END
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:06:31 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.10
Starring: Jennifer Love Hewitt

Codes: MF, MMF, Cons, Oral, Anal, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/04/19/36/MEOT4T4_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/4b/6f/ed/MEOT4T0_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/24/e4/f4/MEOT4SY_o.png)

Miami, Florida

Blocks of ice rattled in a glass before slamming down on the table. Drops of condensation had bubbled up and dripped from the empty glass, a sign that someone had been drinking consistently from it. Steven sighed as he looked back at his notebook. This had been a long hour going through checks and balances to make sure all spending on the club's budget was not going overboard. Sometimes, he had to worry with how Tony would throw around money like it was nothing. Right now, Steven had been sitting in his office going on two hours with his feet propped up on the other end of the desk and checking through the notebook. Tonight was Thursday and he didn't want to spend his Friday going through all this before the weekend.

With his muscles stiff from sitting in his chair, he moved his feet off the desk and got up. Stretching his arms out and letting out a sigh of relief. The clock across the room was striking 12:30 AM and the dance floor was full of people. It was a typical week night at Disco Fever, tomorrow would start the usual weekend madness of a packed club. He finally had it with spending all his night in the office, Steven wanted to have some fun. His white blazer coat was hung over the chair of his desk while his bright blue shirt remained tucked into the white matching pants he had on. Looking back at the empty glass, he decided to leave without it. Exiting his office and walking down the halls of the private areas of the club all blocked by that white V.I.P. door upstairs.

Steven's life had been a lonely road over the years, despite an indulgent swinger life. Normally, he didn't give it much thought but lately, it had remained present on his mind. It didn't help him a few weeks ago, when a woman returned in his life only to say goodbye again after the absence of 9 years. Walking the beach alone after kissing her goodbye kept replaying in his mind every night he closed his eyes. She was the one who got away, there was no denying that fact. Tonight, maybe he would get lucky on the dance floor with a girl who likes to party. As he began to walk down the stairs, Ramón was going up those same steps and stopped to speak to him. The neon lights above shined down on Ramón's black pinstripe suit, highlighting the yellow shirt underneath the jacket.

"You coming down to have some drinks, Steven?"

He shook his head at his cousin before responding.

"No drinks for me, man."

"What's wrong? Larga noche?"

Steven nodded.

"I guess you can put it that way. After all the number crunching I've been doing in the notebook, I needed to come out for some fresh air."

Ramón began walking back up the steps and simply nodded to him.

"Alright, if you ever need company to relieve some stress, you know where to find me."

He had no plans of spending the evening shooting small talk over with Ramón. Going down the stairs, his eyes looked up to see a woman who appeared to have been watching him for the past few minutes. She stood tall in a pair of big black high heels, in a black dress that hugged her curvy body. A gold zipper followed up the front of the dress, revealing ample view of a busty cleavage. The face of the woman looked so familiar, as she just smirked at him. Long brown hair and beautiful brown eyes. Once she realized that she caught his attention, she raised her eye brow and then strutted off. The stomp of her heels could not be heard over the loud music playing, but Steven received a wonderful view of her amazing body. His eyes looking down to see her thick ass over the black dress.

Whatever was on his mind now, was gone. Steven's eyes followed her to the dance floor. The look she gave him was something he couldn't shake and now tonight was going to be a good one it appeared. He couldn't shake the feeling that her smile and face were something he had seen before, but a name escaped his thoughts. He followed her foot steps to the dance floor and as his shoes went down the steps, the mystery woman awaited him. She offered her hand to him, in which he gladly accepted.

"You wanna dance?"

Her voice was in a cute southern accent. Steven smiled and nodded.

"Yeah. What's your name, pretty thing?"

Pulling his arm to bring him towards her on the dance floor, she smirked before responding. She watched his eyes move from her beautiful face down to her cleavage for a second.

"Call me Jennifer, what do you call yourself?"

"Steven, Steven Diaz."

She smirked at him. The last song that was playing had ended and now the bass beats began to pump through the loud speakers.

"Dance with me, Steven Diaz."

Jennifer took his hand and let go. Moving away from him a bit as she began to move her hips over the dance floor. She needed a man tonight, one that could satisfy her sense of fun better than what she would expect back home. Getting into her  groove, she began to move to the song's beat. Heavy keyboards played through the speaker as the DJ was putting on a nostalgia driven dance track. Steven moved his body, keeping up with Jennifer's pace. Once the instrumental song began to kick into a faster tempo, she made her move on him. She placed her hands up on his chest and looked into his eyes. Quickly, she turned around and began to bump her thick ass up against his crotch. After two bumps, she spread her legs and began to do the 'twerk' dance.

Steven was a little surprised how fast it took for this dance to get into some hard ball action. Usually, heavy touching like this was forbidden on the dance floor but a blind eye was turned to the dance floor on occasion. How could he complain when he was a manager? Jennifer turned around and he reached for her hand but she refused to accept it. Giving him a playful smirk, she pushed into him face to face this time. Her huge breasts pushed into his chest and she watched his eyes look down before she backed away and swung her beautiful brunette hair around. Some of the other people on the dance floor were beginning to take notice of her wild skills. At this point, there was no way he could follow her actions. He went for her hand in which she responded by pushing her body up against him again, her ass began to grind over his crotch. Steven moaned and spoke up.

"You've got some pretty hard moves, I can tell you that."

"Oh yeah?"

"I like a woman like you, who isn't afraid to get dirty."

She laughed, before turning around to face him. Finally, she took a hold of his hand and pulled him towards her hard before she responded to him in her thick southern accent.

"Ya know, it's a shame this club don't have a stripper pole."

Stepping back from him, Jennifer finished speaking after letting go of his hand once more.

"Cause if it did, I could really show you some dirty stuff."

Spreading her legs again for some more space, she leaned down and began to move her head in a fast circular motion to swing her hair. Steven couldn't decide weather to stare at her heavy cleavage or the moves she was putting up. Rising back up, she pushed one foot out to the left and began to grind her hips down as she moved her body. She looked her eyes directly at him, eyeing him as her main target of focus. Steven grinned big, as she stomped forward to him again. With each step, she swayed her hips back and forth. This woman had lit a fire under him and she had become his main focus. At the same time, the instrumental synth based song was coming to a close with a slow tempo as the outro. Steven extended his arm out and then she got the idea to use his hand as if it were a stripper pole.

Placing both of her hands onto his stretched out hand, she pushed her heels together and twirled around as she dropped her body down to the floor. People around observed her motions and began cheering and clapping at her elaborate dancing skills. Her body stopped just as the final beat was played to the song. Jennifer rose up from her feet and smiled, waving at all the people that were clapping their hands. Steven himself had the biggest grin over his face, she was his chosen one for tonight. He wrapped his arm around her to pull her close to him and then she returned the grin to look him in the eyes. Steven spoke in excitement.

"Very impressive, you know how to move your body."

"Thanks, I told you I know how to work it."

Jennifer winked at him. Steven moved his arm away and then she grabbed his hand. She was done on the dance floor after putting up a show in public. None of these people were of her attention to please, he was the only man in the house she wanted right now. Biting her lower lip, she spoke back up.

"How about we get some drinks?"

"Absolutely."

With her hand in his, Steven walked her from the dance floor and over to the bar. Ramón was sitting on one of the stools with a cell phone up to his ear chatting away. Once Steven came to the bar,  Ramón's eyes became focused solely on the woman that was holding his hand. They stood by the bar and ordered drinks together, while Ramón was forced to look away and continuing speaking over his cell phone. Steven turned to Jennifer and smiled before speaking.

"What's your poison, baby?"

"I'll have whatever you're having."

"You sure about that?"

Jennifer nodded to him. Steven turned to the bartender now and gave him a nod.

"Get us two glasses of Black Jack, straight up."

While the bartender turned to grab the glasses and fix the drinks of whiskey, Ramón had finished his phone call and turned around from his stool seat to look at Steven and this beautiful woman. He couldn't help but think that he had seen her before from somewhere. Jennifer noticed his eyes and smirked at him. Ramón spoke up.

"Looks like you're having a quite night now, Steven."

The man turned around to grin at his cousin and nodded. Jennifer herself was already eyeing Ramón before she spoke up in her cute southern accent.

"You two know each other?"

"Yeah, this is my cousin Ramón and this pretty lady here calls herself Jennifer."

Steven's voice answered the question and now Ramón looked over Jennifer before speaking up.

"Jennifer who?"

"Jennifer Love...how is that?"

The name sounded so familiar to Ramón's ears, though something was escaping his thoughts. She was quite the beauty. Like Steven before, she caught this man also looking down at the amazing cleavage she teased with her dress. Before Ramón could answer, the bartender slammed the two glasses on the table of the whiskey drinks for her and Steven. He stood back as he watched Steven take a sip from the glass, meanwhile Jennifer downed the entire glass in one big gulp. After she was finished, she grabbed a hold of Steven's glass and looked him in the eye, just before downing every ounce of the glass. She swallowed both drinks, and then slammed the glass on as she felt the whiskey quench her thirst down her throat. Both of the men were quite impressed with her at that moment. She looked over at both of them before speaking again.

"Alright, which one of you men is a manager of this place?"

A strange question to Steven's ears, but he simply nodded to her and replied.

"That would be me, Jennifer baby. Wanna go back to the V.I.P. rooms and see my office?"

"Yeah, that's where I want to be right now."

Her words left no choice for small talk with Ramón. He looked over at Steven and simply nodded, with an excuse for leaving.

"See you later man, I gotta go do something tonight."

"Take care, Ramón."

Jennifer gripped Steven's hand now as they walked off from the bar and began to walk over to the stairs. It wasn't until they began to walk up the steps, did something finally click in Ramón's mind. She called herself Jennifer Love. Could it be that her last name was Hewitt? He looked back over his shoulder and watched her curves stepping up the stairs with his cousin. With that ass and those legs, it had to be her. He didn't bother to try and steal the show from Steven, it was better off with him finding out on his own, or maybe he already knew? Ramón simply sighed and decided to head out the club and go home for some rest.

Minutes later, Jennifer and Steven had retreated beyond the white door and the halls of the inner V.I.P. area. He opened the door to his office and invited her by the 'ladies first' rule, just before he walked in with her. Now, the sound of her heels stomping loudly over the floor could be heard over whatever music was playing downstairs. Steven closed the door behind them and turned around to see her standing before him with a grin over her face. Jennifer seemed frisky coming off the dance floor, but something else was lingering on his mind. It seemed convenient of her to be watching him when he came down the stairs earlier, let alone to know he was a manager at the club.

"You know, I didn't get to ask you, but how did you know I was a manager?"

Jennifer laughed before crossing her arms over her chest, under her huge breasts.

"I've heard a lot about you, Steven Diaz."

Stepping closer to him, her heels clacked loudly on the floor of his office room. She quirked an eyebrow up before giving him a soft smile. Face to face with him, she spoke once more in a low seductive tone of voice.

"We share some interesting friends back in L.A., who have told me what kind of man you are."

Hearing her words, he soon began to realize that she may have been someone a bit more important in the world. He knew from first seeing her, she looked familiar. Steven didn't respond at first, Jennifer simply cupped his cheek in the palm of her hand and then spoke again.

"Didn't you get it, when I hinted it to you? Jennifer Love?"

He nodded at her, he knew exactly who she was now. Unlike his cousin, Steven could contain himself when he was face to face with a big name celebrity.

"Yes, you're Jennifer Love Hewitt."

She bit her lower lip and nodded her head.

"Mmmmmhhhmmmm, and you are the Steven Diaz whom my friend has told me all about. I have heard nothing but good things about you."

Leaning into him, Steve's eyes looked at her amazing cleavage that rubbed up against his blue shirt. Steven became a bit curious and spoke back up.

"Just who was it that told you about me?"

"Does it really matter, honey? I'm here, our friends are not."

Jennifer pushed her body up against his once more, her lips close to his. She spoke back up in a seductive tone once again.

"Besides, I came here to party and I think I got just what I want."

Finally, she was finished toying with his heart strings. She leaned in and pushed her lips to his and embraced a deep kiss. Steven wrapped his arms around her, easing his hands down her back to grip her juicy ass cheeks. He could feel the fabric of her dress, while she moaned into his mouth. Once the kiss broke, Jennifer stepped back from him and could see the bulge sticking up in his pants. Steven walked over to his desk and went to grab his infamous 'Do Not Disturb' sign to hang over the door. Jennifer simply watched him, she clearly could read the sign before he opened the door and slid it on the outer knob. She smirked when he shut the door, it was play time. Steven looked back over at her and spoke.

"So, what was that you were saying a while back when we were on the dance floor...something about how you wish this club had a stripper pole."

"I could really work that pole better than any other girl on that dance floor, that is what I was saying."

Steven smirked as he walked over from the door and to where the coffee table was, across the office. He stood across from her, nodding before he responded to her words.

"I know you could, baby."

"Yeah, but there's a better pole I want to play with right now."

He knew exactly what pole she was talking about. Jennifer stomped her heels forward while gazing down to see his hard cock sticking up in his pants. There was a reason the 'Do Not Disturb' sign was hanging from the outer door. No one was going to bother their fun time. This is exactly why Jennifer came to Disco Fever tonight. She wanted to be fucked and to see if the stories were true about these hot Latin hunks that she had heard about from her friend in L.A. That friend was unimportant now, as she dropped to her knees and looked up in his eyes while her hands went for the buttons to his pants. Steven wasn't wearing a belt, so that made it easier for her to pull apart the button and then unzip his pants. He breathed in while looking into her eyes, she never broke eye contact as she used both hands to push his pants and underwear down. With his hard dick free from it's clothed prison, she looked down and licked her lips while stroking it in her right hand and then feeling his balls in her left palm.

"You've got a quite a grip there, babe."

Jennifer laughed at his words. She stroked his cock nice and slow. Her left hand squeezed his balls before she moved to wrap both hands around his shaft and stroke it together. Leaning her head down, she kissed the head. His shaft was long and thick, just the way she wanted it. Looking in his eyes, she moved her right hand to the base of his cock and brought her left to push into his leg.

"I want this cock."

"Take it, it's yours."

Looking into his eyes, she opened her mouth and circled her tongue around the head of his cock. Breaking eye contact, she opened her mouth wider and took it in. Jennifer began to slowly bob her head up and down as she took more of his shaft into her mouth. Slowly, she sucked it at first making soft slobbering sounds from below. Pressing her tongue around his cock, she moaned into it. 'Mmmmmm', the moaning sent vibrations into his body. Steven couldn't complain at all as she slowly sucked his cock. Coming up to the head, she made a loud pop sound as she came off of it. A little string of saliva dangled from her mouth back to the head of his shaft. She stroked it up and down with her right hand while looking back up at him and speaking.

"You like me sucking your big cock?"

"Oh yeah babe, that fucking cock is all yours. Suck it as long as you like."

Ignoring him, Jennifer brought her mouth back down on his dick and began to suck it once again. This time, she moved her hand away from the shaft and began to show off her impressive deep throat skills. Steven moaned as he watched her push her lips all the way down to the base of his long shaft. The head hit the back of her throat and she didn't gag once before coming back up and beginning to bob her head up and down. His dick was covered in her saliva, as she began to suck on it faster and harder. Steven gasped for his breath, they were only minutes into this steaming hot play and she already was pushing him to an edge. Jennifer clearly had amazing skills at sucking cock. She came up again with another loud pop noise as her mouth released his rod from her mouth. Looking at the head, she spit on it and then wrapped her fingers back around the shaft to begin stroking it hard and fast.

"God, I'm fucking impressed with you right now."

She laughed at him, still stroking his cock as she responded.

"I knew you would be!"

Jennifer leaned down under and began to lick his balls while slowly stroking his cock. She moved to let his dick sit over her face, giving him the view of his long meat stretched out over her nose and to her forehead. Loudly, she slobbered all over his right nut before shoving his left ball into her mouth and sucking it equally. Moving her hand off his cock, she squeezed both of his balls before opening her mouth widely to take it in. Steven was shocked to see her manage to fit both of his balls into that loving mouth and suck on them. Releasing them from her mouth, strings of saliva dangled down. She moved her mouth back over the head of his cock and went to sucking again until suddenly, the sound of a cellphone ringing grabbed their attention. Jennifer released her mouth from the head of his cock making yet another pop noise. She held his cock in her left hand, while using her right hand to dig into the pocket of her dress and grab her cellphone.

"Just one minute, hun."

Steven could not believe this. She actually was going to answer her phone with his cock in her hand? Priceless! He thought to himself, just how kinky she must really be of a girl. Looking down, he witnessed Jennifer hold the phone up to her right ear and answer it.

"Hello?"

Her face lit up in a smile before she spoke into the phone again.

"Oh hey, Kate! How the hell are you, girl?"

Steven let out a sigh as he just watched her stroking his cock in her left hand while speaking into the phone. She looked back up at him and winked. She had a plan but right now, he couldn't help himself but get a little impatient. He wanted to enjoy some naughty fun with her, not have to wait for a phone call. Still, she chatted away with her friend.

"Yeah, I'm just at the club right now. Been shaking my ass on the dance floor with some hot guys, what you are you up to?"

Jennifer looked to her left, still stroking his cock before her face lit up in a big smile and she responded again over the phone.

"Oh my god! That is gonna be so cute! I can't wait to see it!"

Sighing again, Steven looked down at her a little annoyed. Jennifer simply smirked at him, before speaking back into the phone.

"Yeah, I would like that. Save the blue dress for me to try out, I could use something blue to wear next month."

Finally, he had it with the phone call and simply snapped his fingers to get Jennifer's attention. She giggled into the phone before speaking.

"Kate, hold on one minute."

Letting go of his cock, she moved her hand over the bottom receiver of the phone to shield her friend from hearing what was about to be spoken. Steven let out a sigh before speaking up.

"Can't you tell your friend to call you back tonight?"

Jennifer shook her head.

"I've been waiting for Kate to call me back, all day!"

"Oh, come on!"

Witnessing the frustration on his face, Jennifer smiled and figured she would reveal the kinky plan that she had up her sleeve. She used her hand and unzipped the front of her dress to let her epic breasts begin to spill out. Then, she looked back at him and gave him some encouraging words.

"Help me get this down and then, I want your cock between my tits."

That was the right thing to say to make him smile. Steven helped her push the zipper down and with her huge breasts hanging out from her dress, gripped his cock with his right hand and pushed it between her tits. He used his left hand to hold her right breast where Jennifer grabbed the phone again with her right hand. Her left hand held her other breast as he began to slowly pump between her tits. Answering the phone back to her friend, she spoke back up.

"Sorry about that, Kate! I was just at the bar getting another drink ordered."

Steven tried to contain himself by moaning as quietly as he could. The fact that she was trying to have a serious conversation on the phone while having this kinky fun, made it even better for his experience. Jennifer looked down to watch his cock slowly pump between her tits and then, she bust out laughing over the phone.

"Of course, not! You don't hear music cause I'm upstairs in the club, silly!"

Moving the palm of her left hand over her nipple, Jennifer kept her tits pushed together with the help of Steven's hand pushing her other breast. She looked up at him and grinned. She looked as if she was almost about to bust out laughing from the fact they were actually doing this, while her friend was talking over the phone. Jennifer spoke again.

"No, I haven't talked to Matt in a few weeks."

Who was Matt? What did it matter? Steven couldn't help but ask these questions in his head. Despite the pleasure he was receiving from her amazing breasts, he found himself sinking into the thought of context with this conversation on the phone. Jennifer spoke again.

"Yeah, his brother is real nice if you ever get to meet him. He likes to party too, fun guy."

Once again, Steven was forced to ignore her words. He pushed his cock faster between her tits, the head poking up over her neck. Jennifer was alerted to this and dropped her lower lip. She looked at him with a shocked expression before smiling big. It was taking everything in her not to erupt in laughter. Steven slowed down but continued to pump his cock between her tits, he knew that he was close to blowing his load real soon. Again, she spoke on the phone.

"Oh, I would love to go to that party when I return to L.A. You gotta call me up for that one!"

Taking a deep breath, he knew his time was short. With one final pump between her breasts, Steven had to tell her what was coming. She looked up at him, smirking as she seen the muscles in his face twisting up. She knew it was coming. He spoke to her in a low voice, almost like a whisper.

"Jennifer...I'm about to....cum."

Looking down at his cock, she spoke into the phone.

"Kate, hold on one second again please."

Jennifer put the phone on the floor next to her, hanging the face of the phone to the floor hoping that would make things silent for what was to come next. As soon as her eyes looked back down at Steven's cock, she seen it tense up and then a thick string of cum shot up her the left side of her face. She dropped her lower lip, almost to the point of laughing. All that could be heard was his heavy breathing as more spurts of cum shot from his cock, going over her neck and creating a river of cum between her tits. With both hands, she held her tits together and juggled them as she watched his cock continue to shoot cum into the fold of her breasts. Looking up at him, she finally laughed and spoke in a low voice.

"God, you're good!"

Steven laughed softly, looking down as she grabbed his cock in her hand and squeezed it for the final spurts of cum to milk over her left breast.

"It's not my fault your friend called and had to interrupt us."

"Yeah, I know!"

Catching herself from raising her voice, Jennifer lowered her voice. Looking back down at her tits and the thick river of cum flowing between those beautiful breasts, she moaned.

"Look at this mess you made all over-."

"I know babe, but it was fun."

His words had cut her off and now he laughed softly. Jennifer finally bust out laughing, she had been holding it back all this time. She had to quiet her voice down to pick the phone back up and speak to her confused friend.

"Kate, are you there?"

Shifting her eyes over to Steven, Jennifer nodded her head as her friend replied.

"Yeah, sorry! I just am kinda sidetracked here at this club, a guy was talking to me."

A little surprised expression blossomed over her face.

"OK, that's cool. We can talk again tomorrow morning. Bye Kate!"

Hanging up the phone, Jennifer bust out laughing. Steven followed behind her as the two's laughter filled the room. Steven clapped his hands and bragged out loud.

"I can't believe you!"

"Like oh my god, she didn't even know either! I had your big dick between my tits, and she didn't ever catch onto it!"

While he was laughing up a storm, she looked down at the sticky mess between her tits. Some of it had dripped down to the lower part of her dress. Jennifer ignored the cum stains as she ran her fingers underneath and began to scoop up the thick cum and feed it to her mouth. Once he stopped laughing, she took her fingers and scooped up the line that was on her left cheek, feeding it to her mouth.

"Mmmmmm, tastes so sweet too. You know what, how about we plan something tomorrow? I can make sure no one is going to call me or anything."

"We could do that, I'm off tomorrow anyway as my weekend starts on Friday."

"Great! Your place or my place?"

Steven nodded.

"My place."

She shook her head.

"No, mine!"

"Fine, how about a coin flip?"

Jennifer laughed and nodded her head.

"Okay, that works! I'm calling heads!"

He moved to pick up his pants from the floor. Thankfully, she had not taken his shoes off or really undressed him thoroughly. Pulling them back up and buttoning himself up, he seen that she was busy licking up the cum off her hands and cleaning herself up before she pushed her breasts back into her dress and began to pull the zipper back up. Steven dug in his pocket for a quarter and then tossed it in the air off his thumb. He held his hand out to catch the coin and then called out the result.

"It's heads."

Jennifer smirked as she got up from her knees.

"Nice! That means you get to come over to my place..."

"I had no idea you had a place here in Miami."

"Yeah, my little vacation home. Get me a pen and paper, I'll write it down for you."

Steven walked over to his desk where he could hear her loud heels following him. He dug for his notepad off to the end of the desk and then grabbed a black pen. Looking over at her, Jennifer took the pen from him and the notepad. She began scribbling the address of her little condo home out in Miami Beach. After she was done writing it done, Jennifer looked over at him one last time.

"Oh yeah, one more thing...Bring your cousin with you."

Looking at her rather surprised, Steven spoke up.

"What? Why?"

Jennifer giggled at him.

"Two is better than one, right? The way I am in the bedroom, I'll end up wearing you out. It's only fair if I have two hot men to play with. Besides, I won the coin toss."

"Fair enough, you'll get your wish tomorrow."

"2 PM, don't be late! I'm gonna be looking forward to seeing both of y'all."

Before she walked out, Jennifer leaned over and placed a kiss on his right cheek. Steven gave her a smile as she went for the door.

"Goodnight Jennifer."

"Goodnight Steven, I'm expecting some company tomorrow."

She gave him one last little smile before she turned the knob and walked out of his office. Steven sighed as she left him alone in the room. He had to get the phone now and call Ramón. If it was a threesome she wanted to be worn out between, he wasn't about to deny the woman of what she wanted. Approaching his desk, he grabbed his cellphone and punched in the number for Ramón's phone. Standing there and listening to it ring, he spoke up once his cousin answered.

"Hey man, you ain't gonna believe this but you gotta listen to me..."

******************

1 DAY LATER

From the condo home across town, Jennifer found herself alone as she looked out the window upstairs. The bright light shined through the bedroom to create just enough illumination to not require the light switch to be turned on. It was 1:50 on the clock and she was expecting company at any moment. If Steven a man true to his word like the reputation she heard of him from her friend, soon she would see a car pulling up. She wore only a black thong and bra with a matching black night robe over her body. Her feet had a pair of high heel pumps, the only thing that would remain on her body once the clothes began coming off.

Jennifer's love life had not been the same the past year. Out of work following her second pregnancy, she was forced to take a hiatus from the silver screen to tend to her personal life. She had no plans to reveal to Steven just who was their mutual friend that told her all about his family down in Miami. It didn't matter, she had a vacation home in town and wasn't about to pass up the opportunity after what she had heard. He probably would figure it out anyway, but she didn't care. This is what she came for and she was about to get it. Looking out the window again, she seen a shiny blue Cadillac pull into her driveway. A minute later, both doors swung open before two men exited the vehicle. She giggled to herself while biting her lower lip. Steven was in a grey suit with a black shirt underneath and Ramón wore a button up white shirt with brown pants.

Walking out of the bedroom, she clacked her big heels loudly as she walked down the stairs making a boom with each step. They were here and she couldn't be more excited for the fun that awaited all three of them. Outside, both men were blinded by the sunlight as they walked up the stone steps to the doorway. Ramón was a little bit nervous, but not Steven. After the fun they had in the club yesterday, he believed the cellphone would be turned off so no disturbances could interfere with them this afternoon. After reaching the door, it swung open before they could knock. Both men were greeted to Jennifer in her black robe, already showing off a good view of that epic cleavage.

"Hello there, boys! You're a couple minutes early, you know that?"

Steven grinned at her.

"Well, what can I say? When you get invited to this sorta thing, isn't it nice to be early?"

Jennifer laughed.

"Come on in, both of you."

With Ramón and Steven walking in together, the door shut behind them. Steven's eyes drifted over the condo home, it was quite nice. Jennifer's heels clicked and clacked towards the stairs. Ramón's sight was focused only on her. She turned around and noticed Steven looking around the place.

"Shall I show you around the house, or we get right to it upstairs?"

Ramón laughed at her.

"I came here for one thing and one thing only, I want you!"

"Well, then let's get upstairs and get to it!"

Her southern accent was strong in his ears yet so adorable. Their eyes watched her as she moved up the stairs with her heels creating a loud boom with each step. They followed her up, step by step. Coming to a stop, Jennifer took a right turn to enter her bedroom where the sun was glowing through the big windows. Inside, was a king sized bed. She stood at the bed and then let her robe fall to the floor, giving them both a full view of her amazing ass with only a thong tucked in between. She turned around and walked towards both men. First, she approached Steven and cupped the back of his head in her hand. She leaned in and kissed him passionately. Moving over to Ramón now, she cupped the back of his head and gave him an equal passionate kiss. The tables were set now, she stepped back and turned around to the bed before speaking out.

"Y'all should go ahead and take your clothes off."

"Yeah, let's do that."

Steven looked over at his cousin as Ramón simply nodded to him. Jennifer went down to her knees, giving them a view of her ass from behind as she sat there. Her eyes looked at the yellow sheets of her bed as she listened to them undress. She patiently gave them enough time, only to be alerted by one of them clapping their hands and then Steven's voice speaking up.

"Alright baby, we're ready!"

Turning around, Jennifer looked forward to see both of them standing before her. Once her eyes looked up, Steven was to the right and Ramón was on her left. She crawled forward before they both stepped forward, swinging their hard dicks towards her. She quickly wrapped both of her hands around each shaft and began to stroke them nice and slowly. Moans were heard from both of the Latin hunks, as Jennifer simply looked up at both of them and laughed.

"I've been looking forward to this, all day!"

"So have I."

"Yeah, and me too!"

It was Ramón who spoke after Steven. Jennifer stroked their cocks faster between her fingers before taking the pick of which one she would put between her lips first. She moved to her right side and brought Steven's cock into her mouth. She began to bob her head up and down on it, while her left hand was jerking Ramón's shaft simultaneously. Steven breathed in while Ramón moaned to her touch. After she had slobbered all over Steven's shaft, she alternated to her left side and took Ramón's meat pole into her mouth. Her right hand stroked Steven's cock up and down, at the same time her mouth bobbed down and up over Ramón's cock. Both men were already moaning to her.

"Maldito! You weren't kidding about this woman!"

Steven just laughed at Ramón's words. Softly, he moaned in his voice while watching Jennifer on the floor. She came off Ramón's rod with a loud pop noise and then brought her attention back over to Steven's dick by spitting on it and then putting her lips back around it. Over and over she would suck on his cock while pumping Ramón's dick in her hand. After a while, she came up and then alternated back to Ramón's meat stick, spitting on it before shoving it between her lips. Meanwhile, long strings of saliva dripped from Steven's cock down to the floor. While she was sucking on his cousin's dick, he couldn't help but get some ideas seeing those big tits down below. Jennifer had left quite the impression in Steven's mind last night with multi-tasking, he leaned down and began to unhook her little black bra from her shoulders. She realized what he was doing and let go of his cock and helped him pull the straps of her bra until it broke and fell down to her knees. With her epic breasts free, Steven called out.

"I want to fuck your tits again, just like last night."

Hearing his words, Jennifer popped her lips off Ramón's dick. She looked up at Steven and nodded.

"Then, get 'em! Fuck 'em, real good!"

She put her hands down on her tits and spit in the middle to run a river of saliva between her cleavage. Holding them apart, Steven pushed his dick between them and then she turned her head to the side to put her lips back around Ramón's cock. Pushing her breasts together with Steven's dick between them, she moaned over Ramón's shaft in her mouth. Steven thrust his hips forward to watch his cock driving between her lovely breasts. All while Ramón simply put his hand down to the back of her head to help her move up and down sucking his rod. Steven took a deep breath, while Ramón moaned out and bragged.

"Just wow, this babe is loaded. Who could've guessed Jennifer Love can suck dick better than most women?"

"You just don't know! These titties are amazing too!"

Steven couldn't but to respond to him. Jennifer moaned into Ramón's shaft while she felt Steven's dick driving between her glorious boobs. Eventually, Ramón used his hand to force her head to move up and down on his cock, while Steven began to pump between her breasts faster. The day had only begun and they already were on a drive to working her beautiful body over. While moaning out to her, Steven was afraid that if he continued to pump between her breasts, he would end up cumming before he entered her pussy. He came to a sudden stop and then Ramón pushed her mouth all the way down on his cock. Her lips hit the base and the head of his dick slammed to the back of her throat. He held her there in position for a good while until she finally gagged and choked on his cock. Ramón then let go of the back of her head, watching her come up with long strings of saliva dangling from her mouth back to his rod. She broke the saliva strings and spit on his dick, just before Steven spoke up.

"Jennifer baby, how wet are you down below? I want some of that pussy."

"Oh, you do? I'm pretty fuckin' wet, as you probably guessed!"

Ramón spoke up after Jennifer had responded.

"Well, go on and get up on the bed. I want to fuck your titties, he can play with your pussy down below."

"Mmmmm, I would love that!"

Wasting no time, she got up from her knees and moved to the bed. Jennifer turned around to them and dropped her thong to reveal her huge ass in all of it's glory. Stepping out of the thong, she joined them in the nudity. Only the high heels, were the last piece of clothing that remained on her body. She climbed up on the bed and moved to the far end where the headboard remained. There, a stack of pillows easily arched her back up to make things easier for titty fucking. Ramón climbed up on top of her, sitting on her stomach and slapping his dick over her left tit. Meanwhile, Steven crawled on the other end of the large bed and set his eyes to her pussy. It was shiny from the wetness, nice and shaved. Ramón's eyes watched her pull apart her breasts and then he slid his cock between them. At the same time, Jennifer gasped for breath as she felt Steven's tongue slithering into her opening.

"Oh my god, yeah!"

Jennifer moaned just as she pushed her tits together for Ramón. He brought his hand to the back of her head to grip her hair and force her to look in his eyes while he began to buck his hips and thrust his cock between those lovely breasts. Together, his cock rocked her breasts while Steven darted his tongue into her pussy and began to lick her out. Jennifer gritted her teeth and moaned, looking into Ramón's eyes. The feeling of pleasure was overwhelming her. He called out to her while looking into her face.

"You like that Jennifer?"

"Oh my god, fuck yes! Fuck my titties! EAT IT, STEVEN!!!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/67/f1/17/MEOT4SW_o.gif)

Ramón pulled her hair harder, still bucking his hips forcing his cock to fuck those tits faster.

"What!? I can't fucking hear you! Scream for me!"

"YESSSSS!!! FUCK MY TITS, EAT ME! OH MY GAAWWDDDD!!!!"

That thick southern accent to her voice came out suddenly. Jennifer grit her teeth and looked up at Steven while growling her moans. Each time she moaned, Steven thrust his tongue faster into her pussy, in unison with Ramón pounding those big tits with his dick. Heavy breathing could be heard from her voice, she gasped for air. Jennifer knew her time was only getting shorter from the way Steven was licking her out. At the same time, Ramón wasn't going to stop pumping his cock between those tits until he exploded. He gripped her hair harder, groaning while he still thrust his meat between her huge breasts.

"You want my cum? I'm gonna load you down!"

"YESSSSS! FUCK!!! I WANT YOU, I WANT YOU TO CUM ALL OVER MAH BIG TITTIES! LOAD ME DOWN! FUCK!!!! I'M SO CLOSE!!!!"

Her voice squealed in a higher pitch while she screamed at both of them. The only question remained weather Ramón's cock was going to explode first, or Jennifer's pussy into Steven's mouth. She closed her eyes and cried out again.

"OHHHHHHHH, OHHHHH, FUCKKKK!!!!"

"YES, YES, YES! TAKE THIS FUCKING CUM!"

Ramón snatched his cock up from between her tits and stroked it at once before blowing a huge load up her left tit. Jennifer's body shook as she released her orgasm into Steven's mouth. With her eyes closed, she felt the warm substance striking over her skin. Ramón shot another wad over her breasts, coating them equally in his thick cum. At the same time, Steven received an award in his own mouth with her juices. He leaned up and swallowed it down his throat. Jennifer had to catch her breath, while Ramón was busy shooting his hot load all over her breasts. He laughed seeing how out of breath she was and looking down at the mess he made. Almost finished, he squeeze his cock one last time to empty the final drops over her left nipple.

"Those tits are fantastic, and this is what they were meant for."

Jennifer looked up at him and bust out laughing.

"Yeah, you sure made a mess out of them, didn't you?"

"Fuck yeah, I did!"

Steven moved off the bed and clapped his hands just as he had done before. Alerting her attention to him, Jennifer looked at him standing at the bed.

"You ready to get fucked, baby?"

"I want to be in her pussy, since you got to lick it."

Ramón made sure to get his demands in first, without giving Steven a chance to claim the hole he had just tasted. Jennifer nodded to both of them, while swiping her hand over her cum glazed breasts. She brought the hand up to her mouth and sucked some of the stickiness off and then she replied to them.

"Alright, I like that. Ramón can fuck my pussy, and Steven...."

Looking over at him, she winked.

"You can fuck my ass."

Steven smirked at those words before grinning big. He went to bed the previous night dreaming about her juicy ass and now, he was getting the first feel of it. Ramón climbed off her stomach and moved over the bed. Despite having the mess of cum over her tits, Jennifer ignored it for now. She looked over at Ramón who had sat on the bed with both of his feet planted onto the floor. This was the proper position to begin, she figured. Climbing onto him, she straddled her legs over him and sunk her knees into the mattress. She used her hand to guide his cock to her pussy, moaning as she felt the head slide in. Steven got in position behind her, seeing that mighty ass right before him. Ramón leaned back on the bed, so her cum coated breasts didn't touch his face. Jennifer looked over her shoulder at Steven, while ran his hand up her right cheek and spanked her ass. He spoke up.

"One of the best asses I'm ever gonna be able to fuck in my life."

"Well, what are you waitin' for!? Do it, fuck my thick ass!"

Rearing his hand back, he spanked her ass again before nodding. He didn't have to respond to her. It was adorable listening to that southern accent of hers begging to have her ass fucked. Even better, she called it 'thick'. Jennifer knew her body was built to have her rear pounded. Steven used his hands and pulled back her luscious cheeks and then eased the head of his dick into her dark hole. Feeling both of their cocks edging into her opening holes, Jennifer gasped for breath and then called out.

"I want both of you to pound the fuck out of me, at the same time and do it hard! Fuck the hell outta me!"

"If that's what you want, you're in for it!"

Ramón answered her and then in unison, both of them rammed their cocks into her at the same time. Jennifer gasped for breath before moaning loudly as she felt the double pump. Ramón bucked his hips as hard as he could before pulling out. Again, they did it and then Steven's eyes became obsessed watching both of their long dicks ram into her holes. The thickness of her ass began to shake with each thrust, both of them ramming her into a world of pleasure. Jennifer gritted her teeth before screaming out.

"FUCK!!!! YESSSS!!!! MORE!!!!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/eb/7c/0f/MEOT4SU_o.gif)

Together, both of them rammed her pussy and ass at the same time. Jennifer's voice screamed and cried out to them as they became faster with their double pumps together. Steven placed both of his hands on her upper back, gritting his teeth and he rammed her ass in time with Ramón's pumps. Over time, both of them began to lose a little pace together. Steven thrust his cock into her ass slightly faster than Ramón was doing, but nevertheless, Jennifer was in a world of pleasure.

"THAT'S IT!!! FUCK ME!!!!"

Her voice screamed out to them once more, drowning out the groans and moans from both of them. Ramón closed his eyes, embracing the feeling as he thrust into her pussy. For Steven, he wanted to cum and drain his cock deep within this magnificent ass. Over and over, he pounded into her as Jennifer closed her eyes and opened them again before screaming. Steven couldn't help but moan and speak up.

"God, this fucking ass is-"

"KEEP FUCKIN' MAH ASS!!!!"

Jennifer cut him off before he could even finish speaking. Meanwhile, Ramón was groaning before slowing down his pace. For Steven, he was ramming that ass like it was meant to be fucked. So close to busting a nut within her, he had no plans of stopping as he could feel it building up in his cock. Finally, he reared back one of his hands and slapped her right ass cheek before yelling.

"I can't take it anymore, I'm gonna fucking cum!"

"YESSSS!!! I WANT THAT CUM IN MY ASS, NOW!!!!"

With one final thrust into her, Steven came to a stop as his cock exploded and shot his thick seed deep within her. Ramón also came to a stop, just as Jennifer put her hands on his chest and raised her head. She closed her eyes and moaned out to the feeling of the man behind her, filling up that juicy ass with his cum. She moaned out to him.

"Mmmmmm, that feels so good! Yeah, your hot cum in my thick fuckin' ass."

Steven moaned before he eased his cock from her tight ass and let it drop. He watched a small line of cum drip from her hole down her leg. Jennifer took a deep breath and then looked down at Ramón before giving him a playful wink.

"I think it's your turn to have some fun from behind."

"Damn right, I'm gonna fuck that ass next!"

Lifting her knees out of the bed, Jennifer slowly moved off of Ramón, freeing his cock from her lovely pussy. She planted both of her heels into the floor, standing back up. Steven moved in front of her as Ramón slowly got up from the bed. She looked back over at him one last time before speaking.

"I'm ready, you just gotta get behind me."

Steven grinned at her before speaking up.

"You've done this before, haven't you?"

Jennifer giggled at him.

"Oh yeah, and you have experience too with it! Don't lie!"

"I ain't denying it."

From behind, Ramón commented.

"I just hope you can walk straight after we're done with you today."

Jennifer laughed at him.

"Oh my god! Both of you just pounded the living hell outta me, and I can still stand up! Don't worry yourself!"

With both men standing together with her in the middle, Jennifer placed her hands up on Steven's shoulders. She then turned around to Ramón to give him the nod for both of them to pick her up off her feet. Steven brought his hands to her sides and began to lift her up, while Ramón helped her back. She spread her legs and wrapped them around Steven's body, pushing the end of her heels into his ass cheeks. Both men held their cocks and began to guide them into her holes. Softly, she cried out as they entered her.

"Yesssss, that's it! Keep fuckin' me!"

In perfect chorus, both of them pumped their cocks into her holes. Jennifer scraped her nails onto Steven's back and then dug her heels into his ass cheeks. He groaned, slightly irritated at the small pains inflicted on him, but that didn't stop him from pumping his cock into her. Ramón wrapped his arms around her stomach and was pounding into her ass, just as his cousin did minutes before. Her body rocked back and forth as she was smashed between both of them. Ramón called out to her in his exhausting voice.

"This ass is supreme!"

"Yeah, god she's so fucking hot!"

Steven responded all before Jennifer's loud moaning drowned out both of their voices.

"OHHHHHH, YES!!!! FUCK ME!!!!"

From the start, this was just what she wanted upon invitation. It was the reason she told Steven to bring his cousin along. She knew that two men could wear her out equally, just as she wanted. Her breasts shook around, covered in Ramón's cum from earlier. She dug her heels deeper into Steven's ass, nearly breaking the skin as he pumped his cock into her pussy. Jennifer couldn't help herself, she closed her eyes, embracing each pump from both of them.

"OHHHH, OHHHHH MY GOD!!!"

"Yes!! This ass, I love it!"

"I think I'm gonna end up blowing another load!"

Hearing Steven's words after Ramón had spoke, Jennifer threw her head back and called out to both of them.

"If y'all are gonna cum again, set me down! I want you both to cum all over my face!"

Taking in a deep breath, Ramón looked across to Steven and gave him the nod.

"Yeah, let's set her down and really make a mess out of her!"

Jennifer moved her legs back, releasing the edge of her heels from Steven's ass cheeks. Both of them moved to set her down, listening to her heels stomp over the wooden floor under them. She lowered herself down to her knees once again, like how it all began. Her right hand grabbed a hold of Steven's dick and then she wrapped her left fingers around Ramón's cock. Looking up at both of them, she gave both of them a playful smile while stroking their cocks. She moved over to Ramón's first and brought it back between her lips to give it one last sucking.

"Ohhhhh yeah, suck it again. I'm gonna paint you down in cum like a fucking whore."

Ignoring Ramón's naughty words, she sucked on his cock while her right hand stroked Steven's up and down. She came off Ramón's cock after a minute making a loud pop noise. She moved over to Steven's cock and then spit on it, before bringing it back into her mouth for one final suck. Meanwhile, Ramón grabbed a hold of his cock and began stroking it. Jennifer sucked on Steven, while using her right hand to stroke and suck him at the same time. Steven moaned out.

"You're gonna get glazed in cum, real soon."

Hearing those words, Jennifer looked up into his eyes and then came off his cock. She smiled big as both of them took a hold of their cocks and went to stroking them.

"Are you both gonna cum for me?"

Ramón took a deep breath, Steven answered her.

"Oh yeah, you're about to be drowned in fucking cum."

"Mmmmm, give it to me! Cum for me! Cum all over my face!"

She closed her eyes, tilting her head up as she waited for it. With a gasp for his breath, Steven screamed out.

"OH, SHIT! FUCK!!"

"Yeah, yeah, yeah! Here's your cum, Jennifer!"

Ramón spoke after his cousin, as both of their cocks exploded sending thick strings of cum up her forehead. Steven's cock exploded for the second wad to go flying over her left eye and dripping down her cheek. From Ramón's dick, he shot a thick string that slapped over her nose and right cheek. Again, more cum went flying into her left eye and eye brow, while another thick layer panted over her forehead. The edges of cum dripped into her hair and down her face. More cum went flying over her right cheek and again on her nose. Jennifer dropped her lower lip and moaned.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/9c/ed/58/MEOT4SR_o.gif)

"Oh my god, fuck!"

She could feel the warm stickiness coating her face in a messy surprise. A thick wad went flying into her right eye, drenching over her eyebrow and running down her eye as a trailing tear. With both men growing exhausted and their cocks growing lesser with each load, Steven squeezed his shaft and milked the final drops over her forehead. Ramón brought his cock to her mouth and let her milk the final drops between her lips. Out of breath, both of them looked down at the mess they made over her face as Jennifer began to open her eyes slowly.

"Oh my god, you both...yeah, that's how it's done!"

Steven laughed as she seemed to struggle making up her mind on what words. Her face was a complete mess in their cum, dripping down to her breasts that already were covered in Ramón's cum from earlier. She caught her breath and spoke again.

"Well....how do I look?"

Busting out laughing, Ramón responded to her.

"You look fucking beautiful with all that cum on your face and your tits! Too bad that I can't take you home, I'd cover that face every other night!"

Jennifer laughed at him, while looking her eyes up at both of them. The drops of cum in her eye brows, glimmered a small sparkle as she laughed.

"Mmmmm, I enjoyed that! Thanks for the cum!"

She brought her fingers up to her face to begin scooping up their thick warm seed and feeding it to her mouth. Steven simply nodded at her.

"No, thank you baby! Thank you for inviting us for some fun!"

"Mmmm, it was my pleasure."

Jennifer replied while sucking up the cum from her fingertips and looking up at both of them. While she needed a shower to get cleaned up, it wouldn't hurt to ask the two of them to stay for dinner. She almost felt bad that she would have to leave town in a few days after all the fun she had just now.

******************

1 WEEK LATER

On a rainy Friday afternoon, Ramón found himself stuck waiting for his brother to come out of his apartment home. He sat behind the wheel of his DeLorean car, watching the windshield wipers move every few seconds. The sky had a faded blue color, while the palm trees rustled with the wind outside. Carlos was just inside getting ready to come out, the two of them were on security duty tonight at Disco Fever. While waiting for him, Ramón decided to pull his cellphone from his jacket and waste some time with the internet.

After the wild day he had with Jennifer and his cousin, he couldn't help but become a little obsessive over her. She was not the first big name star he had shared a bed with, but it was quite something to know it was someone who had seen in many TV shows over the years. Ramón had been checking her social media profiles to see if she had been active after leaving Miami last week. He figured she probably gave her number to Steven and the two were chatting back and forth, but he didn't ask. While loading up the pages on his phone, it appeared he had found just what he was looking for. A tweet post dated just 16 hours ago that read:

'Just got home from a HOT weekend in Miami. No place better to have a steamy time to finish off a long summer. XoXo'

Ramón smiled big when he read the tweet. The caps lock on the 'HOT' comment, he knew that she was referencing them. Seconds later, Carlos came dashing from the steps of his apartment and running to the car. He pulled the big door up and joined his brother in the passenger's side.

"Hey man, this weather is going to be a pain tonight-"

Carlos noticed the big grin over Ramón's face as he looked down at his phone.

"Hey, what's so funny!?"

Leaning back up, Ramón simply shook his head while shoving his phone back into his pocket.

"Nothing! Just reading a text a friend sent me a while back."

"Well, whatever! How about we go out for some late lunch about now?"

"Yeah, we can do that."

Starting the car, Ramón just focused on backing out of the apartment driveway and heading down the road. He didn't have the nerve to explain the whole deal to his brother. Some things were better off kept a secret, especially memories that would last forever.

THE END
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:08:44 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.11
Starring: Salma Hayek

Codes: MF, Cons, Oral, Anal, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/a6/02/bd/MEOT4XI_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/bd/78/9e/MEOT4XH_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/9b/c5/6d/MEOT4XG_o.png)

Miami, Florida

A usual hot day down in south Florida had unfolded following the morning hours. The sun was up, shining in the typical way as the heat was slowly fading on in the afternoon. Rain had washed away from the previous week and looking at Tuesday afternoon, this was going to be a hot week. Across town, a BMW car remained park outside by the docks. Tony had things to tend to for the morning with an associate of his and the dealing of a Scarab powerboat. A luxury speed boat seemed like a nice toy to blow some money on and have for himself. Since the recent success of his major night club, his pockets were burning to spend cash left and right. Despite his older body, his mind still had old habits with the use of money.

Slipping on his Aviator sunglasses, the wind rustled across his yellow button up shirt. It was too hot right now to go out in dark colors, so he chose white pants and went for a casual look today. His feet stomped over the wooden walkway of the pier, while his eyes looked over the dozens of boats on both sides. The dock was always full, some even lived on the boats out here. He walked down to the end of the pier where he seen his old friend Alberto waiting for him. The old man was quickly losing his hair as he reached his 60's in age, but a big grey mustache over his face always made him look the same. Tony smiled, as he went to hug his old friend.

"Buenos días, Alberto...It's always good to see you, old one."

"Yeah, likewise Tony. I hope you're finally buying this thing for real, I've had a couple offers so far but nothing has pleased me."

The old man nodded to Tony and pointed over to the right for him to take a look at the boat himself. In bright pastel blue with purple fading pink stripes over the sides, it was a thing of beauty from another decade. Alberto spoke up once more.

"What you're looking at is a Wellcraft Scarab 38' KV, 1987..."

"She's quite the beauty..."

"I've had the the engine repaired as of a few months ago, new paint, new vinyl interior. She's all yours if you can give me around 34 grand for it."

"Just 34 grand, seriously?"

Alberto looked over at him and sighed.

"I'm pretty sure that ain't asking for too much, considering that yacht you live on across this place. Now, I've known you since you were a little kid and I knew your father before you were born, so no trying to cheap talk me."

Tony just laughed at the old man. It was true, he had remembered Alberto long ago when he was a child. It was funny how long ago that was, back in those days he had a head full of hair. He smiled back at his old friend.

"I would never try to cheap talk you, I hope you believe that. I might do that to someone else, but not you."

"Yeah, yeah, right...So 34 grand, eh? You're lucky I am going easy on you, a collector from Spain is offering me 50 thousand. Says this boat is identical to one used on a TV show back in the 80's. There's no telling how much I could get for it, if I really wanted the money."

Sighing, Tony simply nodded.

"That's fine, that's fine. We got a deal. We can meet tomorrow, I'll swing by and sign the deed and give you a check."

Alberto quickly pointed his finger at him.

"No check! Cash, I want to see green!"

"Fine, you got it. Cash tomorrow, I'll get it for you."

"Yes, thank you. I'll come see you tomorrow."

"Adios, old timer!"

The wind blew, as Tony began to walk off from the old man. Something seemed strange with his demand for having cash for the transaction. Alberto had been an old friend of his father's time, a former drug smuggler back in the 70's and 80's during the era of the cocaine cowboys. His specialty had been speed boats, after retiring from the business, he moved into doing shows and auctions for luxury boats. Still, Tony had to wonder why he was so desperate for cash. Albert had two sons, who were known to be fuck ups in and out of jail for various crimes. He hoped that this wasn't a bad situation to deal with his sons, but Tony didn't feel it was right to stick his nose in family business that didn't concern him.

Walking down the pier, a short woman was approaching his way in a grey T-shirt with a tiger over it. The shirt was tucked into a pair of stonewashed blue jeans, with a leather belt around the loops. Her face was covered in a large pair of dark sunglasses and a white hat. At first, Tony didn't pay her no attention until she smiled and waved her hand. She called out to him in a thick accent.

"Excuse me, Señor Diaz?"

"Yes? Who are you?"

The woman reached her hand to remove her sunglasses and look into his face with her own brown eyes. She gave a smirk before introducing herself.

"Salma..."

Tony looked at her with a shocked expression over his face. Her strong accent was very telling but now the face and to see her in casual clothes. There was no mistaking it, Salma was her first name and Hayek had to be the second. He looked behind himself to gaze back at the pier before he looked back at her and responded.

"Salma Hayek, ay, dios mio! How...how did you come all this way to find me?"

She giggled at him.

"When one puts their mind to something, it's amazing what they can accomplish."

"So...I take it you wanted to meet me for something?"

"Yes."

She smiled at him before reaching into her pocket to hand him a card. The card was a party invitation, just the excuse that Salma needed to seek him out. Tony took the card and looked at it before his eyes looked back at her face. She spoke again, her thick Mexican accent coming out in her words.

"You have been invited to a yacht party across here, in Miami Beach. The party is just 5 hours away on schedule, can you promise to be there?"

Smiling up at her, Tony couldn't figure if she was serious or not. This woman would seek him out all this way for a party? He had to flirt with her for the time being.

"Maybe, can you promise to be there?"

Salma laughed again.

"Only if you are coming alone...I need a date, and I hear you are the new Mr. Big in town, I want to be there with you."

With a big grin over his smug face, Tony nodded to her.

"You'll get your wish, Salma. It's my pleasure."

"No, the pleasure is all mine. See you later, señor Tony."

She turned around and began to walk off, giving him a view of her strong legs in the pair of jeans. Salma had an ass to die for and Tony's eyes watched it, just as she stomped off the pier and faded away in his vision. Suddenly, he forgot all about the deal with Alberto and she was the only thing on his mind. Tony had heard stories about Salma over the years, but never had met her in person. It seemed so surreal to him that she would search him out like this, but he already figured in his mind that she probably had traced his steps here from talking to Maria. Whatever the case, he wasn't about to blow the opportunity to go to a party with this woman as his date.

******************

4 HOURS LATER

Going back to his home of the yacht, Tony took a shower and decided to dress sharp for the day. This was an unexpected invitation that forced him to make some last minute phone calls to his assistant to put things on hold with business for the day. He didn't want to blow the perfect opportunity for this date. He dug out his black pinstriped suit, one that he had barely worn over the years and put on a white undershirt. It was a basic look, but it worked. The address on the invitation card was out in South Beach, a short distance drive over the Venetian Causeway and down the east side.

Once he had arrived, he pulled the BMW up into the parking spaces, seeing as some cars were already there. Tony figured if he showed up an hour early, maybe he could catch Salma before boarding the yacht. From the distance to his left, he could clearly see the boat and a number of security guards that would be checking invitations. He got out of his car and walked around the pier, looking over the water. The worst part about waiting was the fact that Tony did not have any idea what Salma's plan was. Did she want to meet him on the boat at the party or before? Nevertheless, he hoped that she would be here before the show. While standing there overlooking the water, it didn't phase Tony to hear the loud sound of what he thought was heels. A voice alerted him to her presence.

"You've arrived early, señor Tony."

He turned around and was greeted to Salma standing before him in a black dress. Diamond ear rings and an expensive necklace glimmered in his eyes. Her signature heavy cleavage was enough to distract his eyes from her beautiful aged face. No matter how much older she got, she aged like fine wine and was so beautiful. He smiled at her, nodding.

"Salma, I came here early so we could board the yacht together. I wasn't sure what you wanted."

She laughed softly, before smiling.

"Very good, I wanted to see how serious you were at first."

"Oh, that's kinda silly to wonder. You think a man like me is going to pass up having you as a date?"

"I like to see dedication before I make a move, now shall we board the boat before the party, señor Tony? I am friends with the owner, so we can beat all the other guests here."

He nodded to her.

"I would like that, and you don't have to call me that. Just call me Tony."

"And you just call me Salma!"

Offering her hand out to him, she smiled big. Everything had went so fast in the past few hours, Tony felt like he was in a dream or in a film. He took her hand and together, they marched towards the bridge to board the massive yacht. Once they came close, the sound of Salsa music could be heard playing through speakers. They approached the bodyguards and security at the entrance, only for them to nod and allow them to walk up the steps to board the boat. Together, hand in hand and step after step, the two of them made it up behind Salma's loud heels stomping. Taking their first steps onto the boat, they were greeted with louder music and a man in a white suit approaching them. He smiled towards Salma as he offered his hand to Tony.

"It's so nice to see you again Salma, and what a pleasure it is to meet you, Tony Diaz."

Tony shook his hand, while nodding. Who was this guy? He had never seen him before and Tony knew every major player with a wallet in Miami. Salma turned to look over at Tony and spoke up.

"This is my good friend Frank, I don't believe you two have met."

"No, we haven't."

Looking over the man, Tony replied curiously. The man spoke up.

"Frank Cavaletti, it's wonderful to finally meet you. I've heard nothing but good things about you."

"Well yeah, I wish I could say the same. I usually know everyone important in this town but I haven't heard of you."

"That would be because, I am not from here. I come from New York, maybe looking to set up some newer business associates. You would be a prime candidate, Mr. Diaz."

Tony thought for a few seconds before nodding to him.

"We can talk about that some other time, I like that."

Beyond the aged face of Frank, he smiled showing his teeth in a somewhat sinister smile.

"Very well, I hope you enjoy the party."

Salma pulled at Tony's arm to distract him. She spoke up to alert his attention.

"Come on, let's have a good time."

Together they walked away from Frank and down the side of the main deck of the yacht. He took a deep sigh, missing the home of his own yacht at the moment. It had just crossed his mind that Salma's intentions from hours ago may have been to force him into this meeting with Frank. He had never heard of the man but he clearly knew that there was something under the rug about him. Looking over the railing of the yacht down at the water, the orange sun in the sky looked beautiful among the clouds. Tony spoke up to Salma.

"So let me get this straight, you were sent by him to bring me to this party. Am I correct?"

Salma watched his fingers grab a hold of the gold metal railing under them. She gazed back up into his eyes before responding.

"You're correct on half of it."

Tony shook his head while looking at the sunset before him, watching the bright light shine between buildings from across the water.

"I knew it was too good to be true. I mean, you...Salma Hayek of all women in this world asking me for a date?"

Placing her hand down onto his, Salma looked into his eyes while the wind slightly blew through her black hair.

"I said half! You were correct in half, I had my own reasons for seeking you out."

He looked back into her face and smirked.

"Oh yeah, like what?"

Salma laughed and shook her head.

"I'm not telling you yet! Now let's enjoy this party!"

She walked off leaving him alone at the railing of the boat. Taking a minute to get his mind together, Tony figured he might as well have some fun. It was probably the only chance he would get at having a date with Salma Hayek. He couldn't help but feel that something was mysterious about her, already he wanted to know what this second reason was that she hinted to. Walking away from the rail, he joined her out by the deck. The salsa music was playing loudly through the speakers. Tony thought for a minute how cheap Frank must have been just to use stereo surround sound to pump out music. If this was a party under Tony's name, he would have paid a live band. Salma offered him a hand to dance with her.

"Come on, let's see if you can dance!"

This wasn't the kind of dancing that Tony witnessed every night back at his club. She offered her hand to him and moved to take him into her grasp. A slow dance to some salsa music was far from what he was used to. Salma pushed her body up to him, watching his eyes look down into that amazing cleavage of her dress. He looked back into her eyes while their feet moved along the spot of the deck. Behind them, more people were beginning to join the party around them. Tony looked at her and smirked.

"This is far from the kind of dancing that I see nightly."

Salma smirked.

"Oh, I believe you. I'm not the kind of woman that gets a kick out of grinding on some dirty dance floor around lots of people."

"Yeah, I can see that."

Throwing her hand out, she let him break from dancing with her. Salma then put up both her hands and slowly rocked to the beat without a care of the people around them watching. Tony got the impression that she was a woman who acted her age, unlike him. Only two years apart and she quickly established that she wasn't a club girl trying to live out their youth past 40. Stepping his feet back towards her, Salma offered her hand again and pulled him close. This time, she pressed her body into him and let him feel her glorious breasts pushing up to his chest in her dress. She liked watching his eyes look down and then back up into her eyes. Thankfully for him, the song came to an end in the next seconds forcing them to stop dancing.

"Thank you for that!"

Salma smiled big, showing her perfect white teeth. She may have been an older woman now, but her beauty had aged better than any fine wine he had ever seen. She took his hand, walking him away from the main deck and back to where they previously were standing. The glare of the sunset moved to illuminate her face as she smiled back at him. Something else however, was lingering on the man's mind. He just had to know.

"You know, you never told me what was the point of finding me. Seriously baby, why did you want to meet me?"

Looking over at him, she smirked before speaking.

"It's simple. I like men around my age. I recently turned 50, I know you're 48, so we're close in age..."

Tony nodded.

"And? I know it can't just be because of that."

Smirking at him, Salma didn't want to reveal the true reason how she knew of him. There was something better that she knew would be easier to gain his attention for the rest of the evening.

"So far, I know you have a big wallet. Everyone in town knows that. There's just one more thing to find out if it's big..."

Her eyes gazed down, giving him an obvious hint if he didn't realize it from her words. Salma knew exactly what she wanted and now, Tony grinned big while nodding his head.

"There's only one way to find out."

Salma couldn't help but giggle a bit. Glad, she was that he managed to take her hint. Tony spoke up again.

"Wanna go back to my yacht with me? Ya know, this boat may be nice but I got something better."

Shaking her head, she couldn't deny the ego stroking that was going on. She knew men like him had massive egos about their wealth and their toys. Salma simply smirked. It was a good thing they did not drink out here at the party, she wanted Tony to be completely sober for when he took her on in the bedroom. A man needed stamina to fully satisfy her once the clothes came off.

"Yeah, let's go there right now. Forget this party and just, take me to your yacht!"

******************

30 MINUTES LATER

Wasting no time, Tony drove Salma back to his yacht where he returned. The wait made it feel like an eternity, but that simply was due to the desire he had to embrace a passionate night with this woman. Salma had it in her mind to make him feel like a king, if that was truly possible. It would be difficult since he already had enough wealth and the ego to feel like a supreme man, but she was still confident that her smoldering seduction could not be topped by other women. Within the walls of his yacht, she wasn't up for a tour of how nice the place was. Tony brought her right down into his master cabin where the bed awaited and now, she looked into his eyes while kissing his lips. Slow and steady, their tongues danced along one another. He moaned into her mouth before she pulled away to break the kiss.

Salma stepped back from him. The low lights above was just enough to make the diamonds in her ear rings dazzle and shine to his eyes. She gave him a smile, as she went to undo the back of her dress. His eyes were already starring down at that lovely, magnificent cleavage. It was the stuff of legends, Salma's rack was something many men all around the world had dreamed of for years. She looked up at him and spoke in her thick accent, questioning him.

"You know what the most expensive dresses in the world are made for?"

Tony smirked while unbuttoning his jacket, he answered her with a nod.

"Yes, to be taken off."

"Exactly!"

She placed her hand up on his jacket to stop him from stripping it off. Shaking her head, she quickly responded.

"No, you let me take that off! You finish this dress first, el grande!"

He laughed at her. The Spanish words for 'big boy' in her accent was enough to make him chuckle.

"El grande? I like that one, baby!"

"I knew you would!"

Both of them laughed as Salma turned around, allowing him the ease to unzip the back of her dress and let it peel off. As Tony's eyes could see her olive colored skin on her back, he let the dress fall. Watching her take her hands and push it down as she revealed herself in nothing but a black thong. She didn't need a bra thanks to the dress that already offered support that pushed up her breasts. Turning around, Salma looked at him while stomping her high heels out of the dress, leaving it there on the floor. Tony's eyes looked at her amazing beauty up front, hypnotized by the Mexican goddess that stood before him. She grabbed a hold of his jacket and spoke.

"Now, it's my turn to undress you!"

Her hands snatched at his jacket hard. Tony threw his arms out so he could allow it to slide off once she got it unbuttoned. Next, Salma ripped his white shirt without a care in the world. Was he really going to complain? Absolutely not, it didn't matter how expensive that shirt was at all. This was one of the most beautiful women in the world and he allowed her to rip the buttons out of their stitches. Once his shirt was pulled apart, she ran both her hands up his hairy chest. Tony moaned, looking down into her eyes as he felt her fingers trailing all over his skin. Salma moved down, resting on her knees as she undid his belt now. Sliding it off, she watched his pants drop to the floor before shoving his underwear down. His large cock sprang to life and slapped across her face.

"Ohhhh, such a meaty cock..."

Salma was alerted to his pole when it slapped over her right cheek. She wrapped her little hand around it and began to stroke him. Using her left hand, she went on and pushed his underwear down below to his ankles. All Tony had to do was step out of his clothes, he had already taken his shoes and socks off earlier when they first boarded the yacht's inner cabins. Slowly stroking his meat, she looked up into his eyes she opened her mouth and pushed the head between her lips. Tony gasped for his breath as he just had the thought run through his mind: his cock was in Salma Hayek's mouth. She pushed down and began to bob her head up and down on it slowly. He threw his head back and moaned, just as Salma came up and released his dick from her jaws with a loud pop.

"God, you know how to get me going baby."

Looking into his eyes, Salma held his rod right along her lips. She swiped it across her lips as if it were a lipstick tube and then she opened her mouth to take it back in. This time, she moved both her hands to his balls to play with them while she bobbed her head up and down on his cock. Slobbering all over it and sucking him deeper between her jaws. This was only the beginning but she figured that if she turned up the heat early on, this was going to be a long night of rough fucking. Faster, she bobbed her head up and down on his cock, sucking it hungrily. He had proved that he had the big dick she desired. Small strings of saliva began to leak out from the corners of her mouth. Tony threw his head back and moaned like a champion.

"More! Yeah, take my cock baby!"

She didn't have to respond to him. Actions spoke louder than words when it came to Salma. She simply bobbed her head down faster and harder, devouring his long fat dick. Sucking and slobbering sounds could be heard from down below. After a while, Salma finally came up for a break in air. She forced a pop noise coming off his dick with long strings of saliva dangling from her lips back to his slimy rod. Flicking her tongue she spit on it, looking into his eyes as she wrapped her little hand back around his cock.

"Oh yeah, you like when I suck your big meaty, fuckin' cock?"

"You've got me by the balls, literally!"

"Damn fucking right, I do!"

Those words were enough to influence her to do one thing. Salma leaned down and then used her tongue to lick over her balls. She let his long meat stick hang over her face, right over her nose as the head stretched out into her black hair. From this position, she licked over his nuts before stuffing the left one in her mouth first. Tony moaned, listening to her slurp all over his balls. Salma moved to the right ball and then let go of his cock so she could push both of his nuts in her mouth. Her jaws inflated containing both of his balls and then he moaned out.

"Mierda, you are a woman of many wonderful talents!"

Still slurping and slobbering all over his balls, Salma quit after a bit. Her saliva dripped from his balls down to the floor. She returned her attention to his cock, bringing her mouth down over the head before kissing it loudly. Salma placed her hands down on her glorious breasts, rubbing them as she felt her nipples were hard and ready for a big surprise. She pushed her tits apart and then grabbed his cock. Leaning up, she held her breasts apart from him and then looked in his eyes before speaking in Spanish.

"Espero que te guste..."

Looking into his eyes, she pushed her breasts over his thick cock trapping it between her impressive asset. Tony took a deep breath as he felt her flesh wrapped around his cock. He then nodded, her words were 'I hope you enjoy this'. He replied back in Spanish."

"Sí lo haré!"

She smirked, slowly pushing herself up as she began to titty fuck his cock. His cock was covered in so much saliva, it would be easy to glide between amazing breasts. Salma knew that her tits were made to be fucking and she enjoyed having a big dick between them. Slowly, she pumped her tits up and down on his cock, letting him enjoy the feeling first. Tony breathed in heavily before whispering out in a moan.

"Those titties feel so amazing."

"Oh yeah? You couldn't keep your eyes off these tits back at the party."

He laughed at her words. Salma held her tits in place, but now she was ready for him to take control. Looking in his eyes she moaned before making the demand in her words.

"I want you to fuck these big titties, Tony! Fuck 'em!!"

Upon her request, Tony now had to do some work. He began to thrust his hips forward and watched his fat dick poking up between her tits. This was only the start, he began to buck his hips wildly to allow his cock to push up and down between those amazing breasts. Salma moaned, watching the head of his long cock push up. She moaned each time her eyes looked down at the head before she looked back into his eyes, giving him eye contact. Tony's eyes were forced only on the sight that many man dreamed of having, his cock thrusting between those massive breasts. He moaned as Salma called out to him.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/1e/07/5e/MEOT4XF_o.gif)

"Yeah, dat's it! FUCK THOSE BIG TITS!!"

Her accent caused her words to slur a bit in excitement. She opened her mouth and let her tongue graze over his cock each time the head pushed up. Tony gritted his teeth, as he bucked his hips and was fucking those breasts as hard as he could. Her large diamond necklace bounced, as well as her ear rings from each thrust. Salma was happy to see that she could push him over the edge early. She wanted his cum and it was going down her throat under her demand.

"Harder, faster, yes!!! FUCK MAH TITS!"

Again, that thick accent of hers slurred in her words but Tony couldn't respond. He just panted and grunted. With his teeth gritted, he began to growl. Over and over his cock pounded between those beautiful breasts. He was living the dream to have his cock smashed between her wonderful tits. Soon, he was going to cum as he could already feel it. Salma had did a number on him minutes earlier with her sucking skills. The Mexican goddess looked at him moaning before he spoke up.

"Baby, I'm gonna cum! These big fucking tits have done me in!"

"Oh yeah, I want you to cum Tony! Cum in my mouth!"

Grunting, he finally slowed down before coming to a stop. This allowed Salma to take control. She grabbed his cock back into her hand put her mouth down on it. Quickly, she bobbed her head up and down. she wanted to taste his seed so bad and soon, the time was closing in. Tony breathed in heavily, moaning as he curled his face up and finally screamed out.

"Ohhhhhh, FUCK!!! YES!! YES!!!"

Salma moaned into his shaft but her muffled voice was immediately drowned out from his own screaming. His cock had erupted and sent wave after wave of cum into her jaws. She sucked on him, milking every wad of cum from his cock into her mouth. Tony's mind had been blown and this was far from the end of their night. As Salma released his rod from her mouth, she leaned up and opened her jaws wide. Giving him the glorious sight of his semen puddled with her saliva over her tongue, she closed her lips and swallowed it down. After she breathed in from the warm taste, he took his cock and squeezed it to milk the final drops over her tongue. She had to make sure she swallowed every last drop. Tony smirked down at her.

"God, that was fucking amazing. I know you probably hear this a lot, but your tits are amazing."

"Yeah, I do but thanks! I know how to use them!"

Giving him a wink after replying, Tony laughed at her. Salma grabbed at his hand as she began to raise herself up from her knees. She spoke again.

"Are you ready to really fuck me now?"

"Sí de hecho..."

She smirked at him, seeing as he replied in Spanish; 'yes indeed'. Off her knees, Salma stood with the bed behind her. She dropped her black thong below to expose her wet pussy, watching his eyes as she took her hand and stroked it.Tony put his hand down on the bed and finally stepped out of his pants and underwear that were down his ankles. Salma climbed back on the bed, using her hands to scout her body back to where her head could rest among the pillows. She had a surprise up her sleeve and wasn't about to blow this opportunity. As Tony moved over her body, Salma placed her hands up on his shoulders. She leaned in and kissed his lips and then made the hard push to knock him over on his side, rolling his body until his back was flat on the bed.

"Tables are turned, mi amor! I am going to fuck you, instead!"

"Mi amor, really?"

Tony's mind was somewhat blown that she would refer to him as 'mi amor'. It didn't seem to phase him that Salma had taken control and used her strength to roll him over. She let her knees sink down into the bed as her body had straddled him and now, she guided his cock to her pussy using her right hand. Her left hand pushed down into his hairy stomach. She threw her hair back as she felt the head of his dick enter her wet pussy. Tony moaned and ran his hands up her stomach, feeling her breasts as she slid down and took his cock inside her. Salma gritted her teeth and looked down at him before yelling. 

"I hope you're ready for this!"

"Oh yeah, you caught me by surprise!"

His reply was meaningless. She didn't care what he had to say, she just pushed down and began to thrust herself up and down over his cock. He squeezed at her breasts while Salma used both hands to push down into his chest. Salma was in complete control now, riding him as if he were her wild stallion. The woman began to moan out loudly, cursing in Spanish.

"Oh, mierda! Me montarlo!!!"

Pound after pound, she slammed down onto his cock. Tony just moaned, moving his hands away so he could watch those amazing titties bouncing up and down. She was an animal in bed, aggressively fucking him like this. The began to squeak out the usual noises. It didn't matter how expensive a bed was, Salma knew how to make it cause racket with her strength. Tony gasped for his breath as he looked up at this goddess, fucking him in complete command.

"Damn, baby! Fuck me!"

"OH YEAH!? LIKE DAT!? HUH? ME FUCKIN' DIS BIG COCK!?"

Tony grinned big, he loved hearing her words slur from her accent as she screamed at him. Salma didn't bother to give him a chance to respond as she closed her eyes and moaned out. She had forced him to cum minutes earlier and by now, she felt it was only fair if she received an orgasm. Over and over, she slammed down on that cock. Her thick ass cheeks slapped into his balls causing a light smacking sound to be heard among their loud moans. Little did she know, her work had already forced the cum to build up again in his cock.

"Fuck yes!! More baby, more!!! I love it!"

She didn't respond to his comment, simply moaning loudly. She opened her eyes to the feeling him bringing his hands down to her hips. Tony began to thrust into her, making it easier as she pushed down into him. Together, they were so closed to their orgasm. Salma came to a stop only to feel Tony bucking his his to thrust his rod deeper into her pussy. She ran her hands up his hair chest until she cupped his neck and then leaned down and screamed out loudly.

"OHHHHHHHHH, YESSSSSSS!!!"

Her scream was so loud next to his ear, Tony almost felt as if she could deafen him in that sexy voice. Her body shook as she hit her climax. He made one final thrust into her pussy and then he came at the same time with her. Taking his hands, he ran them up to grip both of her ass cheeks and squeezing them. Salma moved to push her lips to his and kiss him passionately while his fingers remained pressing into her thick ass. She moaned into his mouth before breaking the kiss and biting her lower lip. She couldn't help but giggle softly.

"Damn, you are amazing."

Looking up into Tony's face, he brought his hands up to cup her cheeks. Softly, he caressed her left cheek and wiped the sweat from her forehead. He smiled before kissing her again on the lips and then replying.

"Nothing is greater than you right now, baby."

Giggling, Salma enjoyed this moment with him face to face. They were far from finished she hoped, if he truly was a man with big balls like his wallet, sure he had more stamina to him?

"We're not finished yet, are we, Tony?"

He shook his head grinning at her. Of course, he still wanted more of her.

"I'm gonna fuck you until I pass out tonight, Salma!"

"Good, that's what I want!"

She moved to lean up on him, giving him one last view of her amazing stomach and beautiful body before she eased his cock out of her pussy to free him from her loving cup. Salma moved on the edge of the bed and then Tony brought his hand down to run across her hip and grip her left ass cheek. He nodded to her, he knew just the one thing he wanted now.

"That ass, baby...When is the last time you had it fucked real good?"

Her eyes wandered over to him and then her jaw dropped. Salma decided to tease him a little bit.

"Oh, my ass? You wanna fuck it, don't you?"

Tony nodded, grinning big. No woman ever left his yacht without getting their ass properly fucked.

"Yeah get down on all fours for me."

Salma dropped her lip, teasing him.

"Are you ordering me, Tony?"

"For a matter of fact, yes I am! Now get down on your knees and on all fours!"

"Señor, sí señor!"

He laughed at her words before watching her move off the bed and back down to the floor. It seemed odd to him that she didn't take advantage of the bed like some other women would, but he wasn't complaining. Salma positioned herself on all fours, just as he had commanded. Tony moved off the bed to stand up and then his eyes became fixated on that glorious huge ass. Salma's booty was a mighty one, built to perfection. She turned over her shoulder to catch him starring at her large rump. Giving him a wink, she teased him once more with her words.

"See something that you like?"

A sinister laugh filled her ears as she watched Tony simply grin and nod his head slowly. He placed his hands up on both of her ass cheeks to pull them apart and then, he finally replied to her.

"This ass is mine."

"Oh yes, Tony! Dat ass is yours!"

Salma let her accent come out to complete her sentence. Tony loved listening to the woman talk. He would have paid money to sit and listen to her speak for hours. Stepping forward over her, he planted his feet down into the floor. He used his hand to guide his cock right into her dark hole. Moaning as the head pushed in. Salma still looked at him over her shoulder as he slowly bent his knees and began to slide his cock deeper into her ass. She was so short and in a position like this, his body towered over her. His shadow could be seen on the floor when she looked down. Salma closed her eyes and moaned while Tony bragged.

"Ohhhhhh, damn! I knew I wanted this ass the minute I seen it on T.V. years ago!"

His words caused her to giggle in excitement. It wasn't unlike Salma to meet compliments that went back decades. For all those years, she had been the Mexican sex symbol in Hollywood. Something that she was very proud of today. Opening her eyes, she looked over her shoulder again and then cried out to Tony. He was fucking her nice and slow but she wanted more and Salma simply did not have the patience to wait it out.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/6d/a8/06/MEOT4XE_o.gif)

"Do you...do you always go this slow when you fuck a woman up the ass?"

Tony laughed hard at her comment, shaking his head.

"No, my dear. If you want to be rammed, you're gonna get it soon."

"Mmmmmm, that's what I want, now! Fuckin' ram dat huge ass of mine!"

Once more, her accent caused her words to slur. Tony laughed again and then reared his hand back and smacked her right cheek.

"As you wish, Salma baby!"

True to his words and upon her request, Tony began to slam his cock into her ass over and over. He used his left hand to hold her in place while his rod explored her deep dark hole. Each time he thrust his cock forward into her, he took his hand back and smacked her right cheek. Salma moaned, this was just the aggressive ass-pounding that she desired from him. Closing her eyes, she called out to him.

"OH...YES! FUCK ME UP-"

Her voice was cut off from a loud slap to her ass. Tony finished the sentence for her.

"Fuck you up the ass!?"

"YES! HARDER! I WANT MORE!!!"

Another loud smack was heard striking over her right cheek as Tony's cock rammed into her ass. Her diamond ear rings jiggled, as her breasts below were shaking back and forth. He didn't hold back, letting his cock slam into her ass, time and time again. Salma loved it when a man didn't hold anything back and gave her ass all it could handle. She was tough and built for this kind of raw fucking. Tony gritted his teeth as he continued to pump his cock into that thick ass. Salma moaned out louder as he spoke to her.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah!? You like that!?"

Without giving her a chance to reply, he reared his hand back and smacked her ass.

"I can't fucking hear you Salma, do you like that!?"

Again, rearing his hand back, he smacked her right cheek and she finally screamed out.

"YESSSS! I WANT MORE!!! FUCK MAH HUGE ASS!!!"

Just as he had been doing, he slapped her ass again while still pounding his cock into it. Salma gritted her teeth and moaned, roaring like an animal. He had brought out the best pleasure of her, just as she had expected him to. Tony proved to have better skills in the bedroom than the previous Diaz man she had an affair with a long time ago.

"God, I'm gonna fucking cum! I'm gonna fill this ass with my hot load! You want that Salma!? You want my cum!?"

Hearing his words, Salma screamed out to him before he could have a chance to cum.

"YES! BUT WAIT! WAIT!! CUM ON MY FACE! I WANT DAT HOT LOAD ALL OVER MAH PRETTY FUCKIN' FACE!"

Tony slowed down, making one final thrust into her ass upon hearing her words in that trademark thick accent. Salma looked at him with eyes just begging for it. He was starting to become exhausted, as the fatigue could be witnessed over his face. He looked down at her and breathed in before speaking.

"You...you want me to cum on your face?"

Salma nodded.

"Yeah!!! You already got to cum in my mouth and my pussy, I want you to give it to me on my face!"

"Alright then, as you wish baby."

Sighing, Tony was somewhat disappointed. He liked to cum in a woman's holes, rarely did he give them a splash to the face unless it was requested. Salma wanted it more than anything. She didn't wear one of her best necklaces and diamond ear rings to go without receiving cum to her face tonight. She moaned as she looked down into his shadow while Tony slowly let his cock ease out of her ass. Salma waited until she seen his shadow disappear, knowing he had moved back now. She quickly crawled to turn around and sit down on her knees. Tony held his cock for her which she gladly took into her hand and smiled up at him before speaking in her thick accent.

"I want dat fuckin' cum!"

"Ohhhhh, you're gonna get it baby! Suck me one last time, Salma baby!"

"Como desées!"

It was funny listening to her say 'as you wish' in Spanish. Tony watched her bring her mouth down over his cock and begin to suck it once again. She bobbed her head up and down before pushing his cock to the back of throat, proving that she could fit his entire length down her mouth. Tony cried out from the pleasure she gave him.

"Oh, fuck!"

Salma looked in his eyes and winked before she slowly raised her head, moving her lips to the head of his cock before coming off with a loud pop sound. She had a better idea in mind, but she had to spit on his cock first and get it nice and wet from her saliva. Salma brought her hands down to cup her breasts and then looked at him while licking the head of his cock. She finally spoke to him once she leaned up, a small saliva string dangled from her lips to his cock.

"How about you fuck these titties one last time?"

A big smile covered his face before he nodded.

"Oh Salma...you know me all too well, already!"

To her, it didn't matter if he wanted to fuck her tits again. She knew no man would say no to her, but this is how she wanted to finish him. Pulling her huge breasts apart, she looked down at his cock while a string of saliva moved from her lips back to the head. She smashed her epic breasts together and breathed in heavily. Tony moaned as he watched Salma do the work now. Up and down, she moved her breasts.

"Yeah...just like that baby, ohhhhh man!"

Salma looked up into his eyes while she held her breasts together and pumped them up and down. The first time she indulged in a titty fuck, she let him do the work. This time, she slowly was moving those amazing breasts up and down to plow his cock. Looking up into his eyes, she laughed before yelling to him.

"Ah! Yeah! I want jou to load me down, LOAD ME DOWN! CUM ALL OVER DIS FACE OF MINE!!!"

"Baby, you're so sexy when you begin to scream at me!"

He always found her voice to be amazing to listen to. When Salma began to yell at him, that thick accent made her words sound scorching hot. Tony loved hearing her accent slur out the words. He groaned in pleasure knowing that soon he was going to blast her face as she had requested. Breathing in heavily, he nodded to her.

"Salma, I'm ready to cum for you."

"Mmmmmmm, yeah!"

Leaning down, Salma used her tongue and licked in a circle over the head before she let go of her breasts. Tony gripped his rod and began to stroking. She moved her face right under his cock, making sure to get in a good position for him to load her down the way she wanted. Within seconds of stroking his dick, he groaned out to here.

"You want this fucking cum!?"

"Yeah, all over my face! GIVE IT TO ME!!!"

Salma yelled to him and then he groaned before calling out.

"Here it is, OHHHHH, FUCK!!!!"

With one final stroke of his hand, his meat had erupted and sent a thick line up Salma's forehead. She closed her eyes just in time for it. The straight line of thick cum managed to get the ends into her hair and leave a thick wad over her forehead. Moving his cock right next to it, he shot another wad that trailed into her black hair while the thick drips ran into the middle of her forehead. Again, he shot a thick string this time up her nose and lining into the thick wads over her forehead. Shooting another wad, Salma smiled a little as she felt another line go up her forehead but drop off into her left eyelid.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/ba/76/66/MEOT4XD_o.gif)

"Ohhhh god, this is what you wanted babe."

She didn't respond as the final weak spurt of cum went over her forehead again with another layer. Salma was quite impressed. He didn't quite give her a messy facial as she may have expected. He avoided both of her cheeks and just drenched a straight line from her nose up to her forehead and into her hair. She opened her eyes and looked at him, as the cum drops in her left lid began to trail down almost like a tear. Salma took his cock back into her mouth one last time and sucked on him to milk the final drops into her jaws. Tony moaned, taking a deep breath as he was exhausted. Once Salma was done, she moved her mouth from his dick making a pop noise.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/a0/06/58/MEOT4XC_o.gif)

"Nice work, that's how you load me down."

Tony laughed, clapping his hands at her.

"You asked for it!"

"Yeah and you didn't get it anywhere but one big straight line up!"

They both laughed as Salma leaned back on her knees and took her hand to wipe some of the cum from her nose and feed it to her mouth. Tony brought his hand down on her shoulder as she looked up at him. He spoke.

"I greatly enjoyed that, you're a fucking animal."

"You're great too, Tony! How about I get cleaned up and join you in the bed for a good night's rest?"

"Sounds like a plan, baby! I'm gonna enjoy waking up next to you in the morning!"


******************

1 DAY LATER

After a wild night of lustful fun, it only seemed fitting to sleep in the next morning. While a clear sky was outside and the usual hot day moving over Miami, nothing was waking Tony out of bed. 12 PM had already moved over the click but he was sound asleep with Salma next to him. She was satisfied with the man, having managed to seduce him to attend a party and give her a wild night of pleasure. Still, she had other plans in mind. She didn't seek Tony Diaz out for nothing, but there would be a time when she would reveal the truth to him. For now, she simply was enjoying the seed of trust that could spring forth a relationship. Right now, she slept with her arm wrapped around him between the sheets.

Suddenly, a cell phone ring would awaken both of them from their slumber. The loud ringing caused Tony to slowly open his eyes. He moved to the nightstand on the right where the phone was ringing loud. It wasn't until he moved did he notice Salma's arm wrapped around him. Tony grabbed his phone and then rested back in the bed as he answered.

"Yeah..."

"Thank god you finally picked up! Señor Diaz, there's a man out here to see you!"

Still half asleep, Tony didn't realize at first that it was his assistant Maria calling him from the deck of the yacht.

"Do what? I just woke up..."

Sighing into the phone, Maria was already impatient due to the situation she had been dealing with for the past hour.

"Señor Diaz, I am so sorry to awaken you! I'm calling you because, well....there's this old man out here and he is giving me a hard time. He keeps bitching at me to get a hold of you, something about a speed boat you were planning to buy from him."

Tony quickly gathered his senses and replied to Maria over the phone.

"Oh, shit! That must be Alberto down here with the deed to the boat! Do you have him on board this yacht or outside?"

"He's on the boat, señor. I'm sorry, I had to let him on board cause he was giving me such a hard time. He's been out here over an hour raising hell at your bodyguards to see you."

Tony sighed. Meanwhile, Salma had woke up and turned her attention to look at him on the phone. Tony responded.

"Tell him I'm sorry to keep him waiting, I'll be right there in 30 minutes!"

Hanging up the phone, Tony put it back in the nightstand to the side of the bed. Salma looked at him somewhat confused, she spoke up.

"What's wrong, Tony?"

"Ahhh, nothing! I just promised a friend of mine to buy a boat and he's out here with the deed. I gotta go see him and get this over with real quick, so he can leave."

Tony had already risen out of bed and moved to slip on his robes. Salma pulled the covers back to reveal herself still naked, only with her black thong tucked underneath. Before he moved to the bathroom, she stood between the doorway. Smiling as she prevented him from walking in.

"Wait! Before you get dressed..."

Salma leaned in to kiss him before he stopped her.

"No, not yet! I just woke up, I need to brush my teeth first."

"Fine! A kiss on the cheek?"

He laughed at her, before leaning in and kissing her left cheek and then the right one. Salma responded by kissing his left cheek and cupping the back of his head with her hands to look in his eyes and smile. She finally let go and moved away from the doorway to let him into the bathroom. Tony had to quickly wash his face and get dressed to see Alberto. Salma looked across the bedroom before calling out to him. It wouldn't hurt her to offer help, she figured.

"Tony!? Would you like me to help you out with clothes, maybe?"

The faucet to the sink was running with water as he washed his face and fixed his hair up. Turning it off, he finally answered her.

"Salma baby, look in the right closet and grab that shirt and pants hanging from the hangar on the door."

She glanced over to the right side of the room and opened the closet door as he requested. Sitting on the door knob was a fresh clean white shirt and a pair of khaki pants. She took the clothes and removed the hangars for him. As Tony came out of the bathroom, he looked at her and smiled.

"Thank you darling, I appreciate it."

"No problem, I offered for a reason."

Taking the clothes, Tony slipped out of his robe. While standing in his underwear, he began to get dressed up in the casual clothes while Salma just stood and watched. She had a lot on her mind that she wanted to speak about, but she knew he had to be fast. After he had his shirt on and buttoned up the pants, she finally asked the question that was lingering on her mind.

"Tony, do you mind if I stay with you today?"

Looking at her, he smiled big before nodding.

"I would love for you to stay with me today! Give me a minute to meet my old friend, I'm gonna have something for us to enjoy the day with!"

Her request to spend an afternoon with him would make his day. Tony didn't want to leave Salma like this anyway. She was a woman of class and deserved better, but now he was already thinking about the Scarab boat and spending the day with her out playing with his new expensive toy. It was all he thought about while walking out of the cabin and going through to meet Alberto on the back deck. As he opened the door and seen the bright sun shining down, the old man was standing before him with the papers in his file folder. The old man looked at Tony and just sighed in relief.

"Finally! There you are! I told you yesterday, I will come by tomorrow and to expect me."

"Sorry, I had a long night last night..."

"That's no excuse! Don't give me excuses like your father would!"

Tony just laughed. There was no use in arguing with an old man. Alberto stepped forward and handed him the folder that had the deeds inside for it. Reaching into his pocket, he handed him a pen.

"There, go ahead! Go ahead and sign these papers so I can get off this boat. I got stuff to do today!"

"Alright, alright...just hold on."

Opening the folder, Tony moved to the papers that had the deeds. Albert stood before him as he just pointed where he needed to write the signature for the ownership. Off to the side, the young assistant Maria stood with her arms crossed over a denim jean jacket she wore to match her short skirt. Her long blonde hair was blinding in the sun light as she just watched her boss sign the deeds behind her dark sunglasses. Once he was done, Tony looked over at Maria.

"Maria, you got the briefcase of cash for our good friend Alberto here?"

She looked at him somewhat confused.

"What briefcase of money?"

Tony rolled his eyes and became irritated.

"Fucking seriously!? What briefcase!? I told you last night to get it ready!"

Maria looked at him confused. It was unusual for her to talk back to her boss like this, but she knew he must have still been half asleep or something.

"Huh!? You didn't want me on the yacht last night, remember!? You had company."

He laughed, looking her over and then smiling. Tony looked back at Alberto and made a compliment about her.

"This girl, eh? She's hard to break."

Tony waved his hand over at Maria again.

"I was just picking on you Maria, you're all good!"

Thankfully, Maria was wearing her big sunglasses where he couldn't see her rolling her eyes. She was used to these little jokes and pranks he pulled on her. Whatever the case, at least she didn't have to worry about being invited to join him down in his yacht for some naked fun. Tony retreated back into the door of the inner cabin. He had kept the briefcase stashed off to the side, a little something he had taken care of last night. He returned a few minutes later offering the briefcase to Alberto, opening it to show him the money in stacks.

"You said you wanted to see green, old friend..."

The old man gazed into the money for a whole minute before he smiled. He looked back up at Tony and nodded.

"We have a deal here, enjoy that boat!"

"I know, I will!"

******************

3 HOURS LATER

The blue water moved through the day, as usual. Fishing boats sat out from the docks and under the bridges while boat owners enjoyed their day. Meanwhile, Tony sat behind the wheel of his newly acquired Scarab speed boat and let the wind rip into his face while powering the engine through the water. Next to him, sat Salma in a white bikini with her dark hair pinned back in a pony tail. Both of them wore matching sunglasses while they enjoyed experiencing the old boat's power. The Scarab tore through the water as Tony piloted it around the bridge to the Venetian Causeway. Salma looked over him and smiled as they went under the bridge and back within seconds. From the right view, she watched the blur of boats and a skyline of buildings.

This was amazing for Tony. To be able to have this kind of fun with Salma. For some reason, he found himself not wanting to part with this woman. Little did he know, she had the same feeling inside. There was a reason she stayed. Just as there was a reason she had come to him in the first place. This was only the beginning of a relationship she hoped. There was more at stakes besides introducing him to Frank Cavaletti, that was just a favor for a friend. Looking down, she watched him shift gears over the boat before coming to a stop and allowing it to slow down. Tony looked over at her and nodded.

"You want to drive now, baby?"

Salma smiled in excitement, leaning over him.

"Yes! I would love to drive this thing!"

"Go for it, baby! She's all yours."

Tony got up from the driver's seat of the boat and shifted to the side where he allowed Salma to move into the seat. His eyes watched her bikini clothed body take a seat and then she looked at him as she grabbed the gear and wheel. Tony gave her the nod as he went to sit in his seat and then she pushed the boat back into overdrive. The loud motor drowned out any sound with the crashing waves, but there was no need to speak in a time like this. He simply sat back and enjoyed the ride, allowing this wonderful woman to blow his mind away.


TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:10:00 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.12
Starring: Kelly Brook

Codes: MMF, Cons, Oral, Anal, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/31/e0/0c/MEOT4ZU_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/87/1a/4a/MEOT4ZT_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/d7/18/0a/MEOT4ZQ_o.png)

Miami, Florida

The bar was black with the usual glares of lights from above forcing bright colors over the marble stone top. It was just another Friday night at Disco Fever, the club was full and the dance floor was energized by a DJ that knew what he was doing. At that bar sat a lonely man looking down at the table while his glass remained half empty. Carlos took a deep sigh before puffing on his cigarette while looking down. Life was great when you were having fun, something he had not experienced in the past several months. Just coming out of prison two months ago, he found himself already seeking the thrill that his family indulged in with the club business. One could say he was lucky to still have a job, as his uncle Tony still had some faith in the young man.

Upstairs, Ramón had walked out of the white door to the inner V.I.P. hallways and was going down the stairs to join his brother. Ever since Carlos had come out of prison, he had seen to it to keep him out of trouble while he had the time. Ramón pretty much knew that Carlos was on Steven's shit list, so he didn't bother trying to work together any big time jobs with his cousin that would involve Carlos. All he knew is that his brother was put on security duty of the club, a  gig that involved low attention that Ramón figured wasn't bad enough for a few extra paychecks. Going back down the stairs, he rejoined Carlos at the bar by having a seat next to him. Carlos sighed before speaking up.

"You know...I'm kinda bored tonight. Full house here and no action for us."

Ramón laughed.

"Well yeah, that's the life when you have to play security. You just have to watch everyone have fun, wishing it was you in their shoes."

The lights from above reflected back over their faces. Ramón could clearly witness the look of disappointment over Carlos' face. The blue neon light brushed past to lighten up his face, all the way down to his mustache. Carlos was wearing a black suit with a pink undershirt, below black pants matching the jacket. Ramón wore his white blazer over a blue shirt with matching white pants. Carlos spoke again after sighing.

"You know, I think I'm due for a good night of fun. Besides, you can't deny all the stuff that you and Steven get to do."

Laughing, Ramón responded.

"Oh yeah, like what? What do I do besides business with Steven?"

"Don't play me for a fool! Everyone knows that you and him seem to have some great track record with hot looking ladies...and here I am, I gotta call escorts to get laid."

"You really do call escorts!?"

Ramón busted out laughing, something that just annoyed Carlos even further to yell at him.

"Man, fuck you!"

Still laughing, Ramón got up from his seat and moved his arm to point out at the dance floor before him. He couldn't help but make fun of his brother for that little comment.

"Estás escuchando? Look out there...you want pussy, there's a whole dance floor of girls in this club every fucking night. Work on your charm with the ladies, and you won't have to pay for no fucking escorts fee just to get laid."

Carlos didn't respond. He just grabbed his small glass and drank down the last bit of his watered down alcohol. Ramón thought for a second about the whole situation. Even though Carlos typically could be a headache with family business, he was still his brother. Maybe he had a point that it truly was not fair that he didn't get to have the same kind of fun with him, as he did with Steven. Ramón himself had bragging rights with famous names of women he had shared a bed with. Looking back over at Carlos, he made his mind up. They both were about to take a magnifying glass to the club and seek out a hot woman to take their chances with. If anything, he was going to teach Carlos how to use his charm and win over a woman for the night.

"Hey man, come on...let's go on the dance floor."

"What for?"

"Come on, since you don't feel like you can have luck with the ladies...I'm gonna show you how it's done."

Shaking his head, Carlos wasn't amused at this at all.

"Stop man, you're embarrassing. I ain't letting you do it this time."

Losing his patience, Ramón was only going to try one last time. If he didn't want to go with him, then he was the one missing out on fun.

"Oh come on, you want to get laid this weekend? Get your ass up and let's find a hot girl to party with. We're brothers after all, let's fucking do this!"

"Fine, fine...you win. Let's just hope we can find some chick with a nice ass."

Carlos slowly rose from his seat at the bar and now he and Ramón walked off to survey their eyes at the dance floor. For once, Ramón realized how easy it was getting a lay with his cousin. Steven liked to invite him when he had a girl that needed two men to fully satisfy her. Here he was, hoping that Carlos wouldn't be stupid and make it into a competition. First, they had to find a decent woman that was up for a good time. Together they walked around the dance floor letting their eyes look around. Carlos didn't look so impressed within a span of 10 minutes. One quick to complain, he already was sighing and speaking out.

"I don't see no women on that dance floor that can give us a good time."

"Easy, easy...patience. You need to relax and just keep an eye out."

If he was going to complain the entire time, perhaps it wasn't worth it. At least that is what Ramón was thinking right now. He wasn't going to give up so early though, surely over time on a Friday night they would come across something that met the liking of their eye. Ramón walked off from the dance floor, leaving Carlos behind for a bit. His brother walked behind him and then finally, something caught his eye. A woman with brown hair walked by in a pink dress, revealing long thick legs. Her feet were in matching pink high heels with sparkling glitter. The real catch was up her chest as his eyes looked on to a heavy cleavage. Her face was beautiful, big brown eyes that matched her hair. Carlos stood in shock as the woman just walked past both of them and with a smirk over her face. It was a shame with the loud music in the club they could not hear her high heels beating on the floor. Ramón looked over to his brother and nodded. He could tell that this woman had stolen the attention. He spoke to Carlos now.

"See something you like?"

"Ohhhh yes, look at her. Look at that ass."

Looking back at the woman, Carlos' eyes followed her thick legs up to an amazing ass fit in her tight dress. Her body had amazing curves, one of a kind to his mind. She turned around and looked at both of the men standing there and gave them a wave. Ramón smirked at her and waved back, speaking to his brother.

"You see that? She notices us. You wanna take a shot with her?"

"Fuck yeah! Let's see if we can dance with her!"

Ramón looked back at Carlos and gave him a nod. He could have told him how patience truly did pay off when one was not whining the entire time, but what was it worth? This was the first chance he had in the past few years to do some bonding with his younger brother. Together they approached the woman, her pink dress shining with the radiance of the neon lights moving from up above. She turned around and greeted both men with a big smile. Her pearly white teeth made her smile among the best that Ramón ever seen. Carlos spoke up, excited before his brother could get a chance.

"Hi there, beautiful!"

She smiled big before laughing and then replying in a thick British accent.

"Oh, hi! You've got quite the eyes for a looker, don't ya think?"

Watching Carlos bust out laughing, Ramón took his chance to play it smart. He figured he could impress the woman with a good charm. He extended his hand out to her and introduced both of them.

"Good evening, Miss. I'm Ramón Diaz, and this here is my brother Carlos. You come here often?"

She shook his hand and looked back up at him before responding.

"Nice to meet you, I'm Kelly. Actually no, this is my first time here. I've heard a lot about this place from back home."

"You don't sound like you're from here, Kelly."

It was Carlos' voice that spoke up. She shook her head and answered him.

"No, I'm from England to be honest with you. But I spend a lot of time back and forth across the pond."

Both men nodded and then, Ramón spoke up.

"That's wonderful darling, it's always nice to meet a lovely Brit like yourself."

Kelly laughed hard at both of them. It was funny to her that she had only been in the club for 10 minutes and already had two Latin hunks hitting on her.

"Well, this club is quite the attraction as what I've heard from friends and associates. I'm here to party...so if the both of you want to party with me, then come along."

She turned her back to them and began to walk off, but not before looking over her shoulder to give them an inviting wink. Ramón couldn't help but consider that this woman seemed familiar to him. Her voice and her appearance made her certainly feel like he had witnessed her presence somewhere, maybe in television. The name Kelly also rang a bell in his mind. Carlos stood still like a statue watching her figure fade off into the distance. Ramón looked back over at his cousin and gave him a nod. It was time to party and not allow this opportunity to slip out of their grasp.

The two men followed her, Kelly moved to the dance floor and began to shuffle into the rhythm of a song playing. On Friday's, the club usually had employed a big name DJ in the local area. For the past few weeks straight, the same DJ had been burning it up on Friday nights. A string of synth flavored dance music was playing over loud bass beats. Kelly dancing, shaking her hips and grooving her body. Within the distance she watched as one of the two men had approached her, also dancing. Carlos gave her a smug grin and she responded by reaching her hand out and pulling him towards her.

"Nice of you to join me, Carlos!"

By the tug of her hand, Carlos stepped forward and began to dance next to her. From behind Kelly, Ramón had approached her back. Kelly turned her head and was greeted to his face She gave him a seductive smile as she offered out her other hand now.

"You can tag along too!"

With a brother in each hand, Kelly pulled her arms and swung them both face to face before letting go. She was loving the fact that both of them were here to play, two was always double the fun. Ramón stood beside her, dancing while Carlos struggled to keep up. Kelly could see that Ramón truly was the more talented one here, but she had to show equal attention to them both. Carlos eventually shifted behind her, leaving Kelly face to face with Ramón. She jumped for a bit, allowing her massive breasts to jiggle around in his face. While Carlos was behind her, he ran his hands up her hips. Kelly responded by roughly pushing her hands over Ramón to pull him closer towards her. For a few minutes, she was stacked in the middle of the two men.

"Ohhhh, this is the party alright!"

Her thick English accent caught their ears over the music. Kelly began to grind her ass over Carlos while throwing her neck up and giving Ramón a better view of her beautiful face and massive cleavage contained in the dress. The song was coming to a stop and she knew that they had to move soon. All this touching on the dance floor would get Kelly thrown out of a club back home in England. She waited for the song to stop and then moved, holding her hands out for both of them.

"This is a lots of fun, boys! But we better take this elsewhere!"

Carlos grabbed a hold of her left hand while Ramón took her right arm. With both of the men at her side, she walked off the dance floor with them. Kelly was quite enjoying the fact that it was two men, brothers nonetheless who were obsessing over her. They walked away from the dance floor and over to the bar. There, Carlos let go of her hand to move towards the bar and turn around looking back at her.

"How about I buy you a drink, babe?"

"Oh thanks, love! That would be great! I would like some Scotch, just straight up..."

Tapping the bar, Carlos whistled to the bartender.

"You heard the beautiful lady, she wants some Scotch!"

Kelly laughed at Carlos making demands to the bartender. Turning her head, she looked at Ramón who had moved to hold her hand. Her eyes wandered down to his hand and then back to his own eyes. He spoke up.

"You know, I am a manager of this place...If you'd like to go back to the V.I.P. room and get a real private party going on with us."

Biting her lower lip to give him a hint, Kelly nodded her head before replying.

"I would love that...Total privacy?"

Ramón nodded. At the same time, the drink had been made and sitting on the bar for her. Carlos whistled to get her attention. She turned and smiled at him.

"Thanks for the drink, love."

Grabbing hold of the glass, Kelly looked over at Carlos before she began to drink it down. All in one go, she finished off the small glass. The ice rattled around as she sat it back down on the counter and then she glanced back over at Ramón, giving him a nod.

"Show me to the V.I.P. room, please."

Carlos smiled big, why did this seem so easy to him? They had just met this woman maybe 30 minutes ago. After some dancing and a drink, now she wanted to go back to have a real private party? It almost seemed funny. Neither of the men had any idea that Kelly had come out here to Miami with partying in mind. She had come here specifically to live up that fun lifestyle. Ramón offered her a hand and then they began to walk away from the bar. Carlos followed, all of them going up the long staircase and shuffling past some people. They approached the white door with the golden knob on it and then the security guard gave them the nod. All three of them stepped in, now the loud clacking of Kelly's heels could be heard.

Leading down the hallway, Ramón made the turn to go down the one lonely hall. It was the place where the private lounge room was that rarely was ever used. The only thing it needed was a door for a privacy. Kelly led the way, stomping her heels up and down the hall and then stopped when she walked into the white room. She observed the couch sitting in the middle and a coffee table. The large wide screen television set remained turned off. She looked back at both of them and then placed her hands on her hips before speaking.

"Well, let's get some drinks and start a real dirty party, gentleman..."

"Fine by me!"

"Vamos!"

Ramón spoke after his brother, turning to look back out the hall. He figured it would be him to go get the drinks and get this private party started. Kelly ran her hand through her hair, teasing them with her beauty. As Ramón stepped out of the hall, loud stomping could be heard before a voice screamed out.

"HELP!!!! Ramón!! Carlos!! Come, quick!!!"

The voice was none other than Maria; the young assistant who had been spending quite a lot of time at Disco Fever working in the offices. Ramón quickly ran to the hall where he seen Maria running towards him. Carlos came from behind, the young blonde assistant spoke.

"There's some drunk idiot chasing me!"

"How did he get in the V.I.P. area?"

"Who the fuck cares!? Oh shit, there he is! Get him!"

From across the hall came a man in a black suit running towards them. The old detail besides the black close that they could make out was a bald head. Ramón stood in front of Maria to block the path. As the man came closer, he lunged forward as if he was trying to tackle them. Ramón raised his leg and kicked the man right in the face as hard as he could. The man fell face down to the floor grunting while a few bodyguards came rushing from behind. Suddenly, he yelled out.

"Damn you, bitch!!! I'm gonna get you!!"

"Shut the fuck up, pendejo!"

Ramón yelled back at the man. Blood began to pour out of the drunken bastard's mouth and over the floor. The security guards grabbed the man from behind and pulled him up while holding both of his hands. As the man looked forward at Maria and the two brothers, Ramón spoke up again.

"Don't you say a goddamn thing to this woman! You get your sorry ass out of this club! If we catch you in here again, you're gonna be leaving with broken bones! Now, go get this worthless trash out of here!"

From the distance, Kelly had come out from the private lounge area and watched. Maria looked back over at Ramón and gave a sigh of relief. The man had been hitting on her downstairs after having a few drinks and chased her up the stairs. Luckily, she could always depend on Ramón or Carlos for help when they were on security duty.

"Thank you for taking care of this, Ramón! I greatly appreciate it!"

"Hey no problem, just glad you knew I was upstairs."

Maria's eyes glanced over and seen Kelly standing to the side. Immediately the young lady frowned when she seen Carlos. The thoughts ran through her mind that both of them were about to get naked with this woman upstairs. She was thankful that Ramón and Carlos weren't running out naked to stop the drunk man. Looking over at Carlos, Maria addressed him.

"I'm sure your uncle Tony would not be too happy knowing about this...let's keep this quiet without him knowing."

She winked at Carlos, giving him the sign that they had a secret. Carlos knew the truth in her words, as much as he was scolded by the old man for slacking on the job. Kelly just watched as Maria walked off and then Ramón turned and let out a sigh. It was somewhat embarrassing that a little party was ruined for security reasons.

"Sorry about this, Kelly baby."

"Oh, it's OK! I understand, you have a job to do...Maybe we can party tomorrow at my place, no disturbances."

"I think we would like that."

Ramón spoke for his brother as well in agreement. Carlos just nodded. With a small seductive little laugh, Kelly spoke back up.

"Get me a pen and some paper and I'll write you down my hotel...I've got some wine and whiskey there that I bought yesterday."

Looking over at his brother, Ramón nodded to Carlos with a silent gesture to make him do it. Carlos shoved his hand into his pocket to dig out the little notepad and then grab a pen. He often kept the notepad on him as he never knew when he had to run errands around the club. Handing it to Kelly, she took the notepad and pen. She began to quickly jot down her apartment out in South Beach. Once she was done, she stripped the paper from the notepad and then smiled over at Ramón. Teasing both of the men as she handed it to the older brother.

"You two can come over tomorrow, during the afternoon. I should have the wine and whiskey ready. Don't come before 2 PM!"

After handing off the note, she stomped her heels and began to walk back towards the white door to make an exit from the V.I.P. hallways. Carlos stood watching her while Ramón eyed the note and began to realize something. She put her initials as 'K.B.' and drew a little heart. Suddenly, it all made sense; the thick English accent, her amazing curves and the name Kelly. This was Kelly Brook! He smiled as he recognized the fact now. Carlos turned to look at his brother before speaking.

"I think we're gonna get lucky tomorrow."

"Sí de verdad...She knows what she wants from us, and she is gonna get it. Look, meet me tomorrow and we'll swing by her place."

"What did she write down for you?"

Carlos spoke, as Ramón held the note in his hands before answering his brother.

"It's a luxury hotel in Miami Beach..Nothing that a woman of her caliber wouldn't be able to afford."

******************

1 DAY LATER

Something remained on Ramón's mind all through the night. Still, as he drove the DeLorean car with his brother sitting next to him out to South Beach, he just couldn't stop thinking about one thing. What was Kelly Brook doing in Miami? While it seemed true what she said, he figured that she must have been a wild girl with a private personal life. Ramón was tempted to call up Steven and ask if he had any connections or stories about Kelly but what was it worth? This was the result of trying to get lucky with Carlos, he didn't want to spoil it. Even though he knew who Kelly was, he didn't bother telling Carlos anyway. It was better off if he just believed she was some party girl and not a big name celebrity, for Carlos would never shut up bragging about it.

Slowly, he pulled the DeLorean into the back parking lot of the hotel. Kelly had a place just off Ocean Drive, among the many luxury hotels with Art Deco designs. Once the doors swung open, both Ramón and Carlos stepped out to feel the blazing sun beaming down from the sky. It was just 1:43 on the clock, a hot afternoon was nothing out of the ordinary in Miami. Both of them dressed down in casual wear due to the head; Carlos with a pair of shorts and a button up white shirt, Ramón in khaki pants and a neon yellow T-shirt. Together, they walked into the hotel and headed for the elevator. Kelly's room was on the 4th floor.

Up in her room, Kelly had prepared for this day ahead of time. Wearing a blue robe with her body underneath, she already set the two bottles of champagne over the coffee table in her apartment. She had taken a long hot bath hours earlier and burned a pair of strawberry candles in the apartment to give off a fresh scent in the air. The British beauty had come down to Miami to have some fun with a couple of men, she knew that dream would be coming true soon. Slipping on a pair of red high heels to match her lingerie underneath the robe, she sat back on the couch. Her eyes looked over the large champagne bottles as she awaited that knock on the door. All it took was a few minutes and then she heard the noise, smiling as she got up to answer it. When she swung the door open to a greeting of both Ramón and Carlos, Kelly smiled.

"Greetings gentleman, come on in."

Stepping aside, Kelly allowed the entrance of both of them. Carlos' eyes already wandered over her blue robe. Once they had walked in, she shut the door behind them. She watched both of them look over the apartment before she stomped her heels on the floor and moved over to the couch. Ramón could see the big champagne bottles there waiting for them. Kelly sat back down on the couch and looked over both of them before speaking again.

"Hope you both like champagne, boys. Are we gonna party today or what?"

"Damn straight we are, babe."

It was Carlos' voice echoing to her ears. Kelly smiled and then stood up. It was better now that she revealed herself, this party was not just for drinks. Once on her feet, she pulled the robe apart and let it drop to the floor. There, she stood revealing herself in a red set of lingerie. A nice thong and a push up bra. Both of the men gazed at the perfection that was of her beauty. All her nice curves in place and that beautiful, amazing cleavage.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/42/22/fd/MEOT4ZO_o.png)

"Holy shit, you look amazing!"

"God yes, you have fine beauty Kelly."

Once more, Carlos spoke before Ramón. Kelly just grinned and then smiled back at them before speaking up.

"I figure the two of you, won't mind getting a little cheeky. Go ahead and take off your clothes, both of you."

"As you wish, Kelly."

Her eyes watched over both of them as they began to strip down. Kelly simply returned to her seat on the couch. Ramón and Carlos both stripped in their clothes to make a pool of their clothes on the floor. Ramón was the faster one to get naked, just before his brother. Kelly looked forward to see both of the naked men, fresh as hunks. They approached her with their naked bodies when she ran her hands out to grab both of their dicks. Holding them in her hands, she brought them forward. Ramón was to her left while Carlos was on the right. She could hear one take a deep breath as she began to stroke their cocks in her hands.

"You've got quite a grip, don't you baby?"

Ramón smirked down at her. Kelly laughed, still stroking their cocks in her hands. This is what she wanted last night, but was cut short when they had work to tend to. She took a deep breath and gave him a slutty look on her face. She turned to Carlos and gave him the same look. Finally, she got up from the couch and dropped down to her knees. Still stroking both of their cocks, she looked over to her right and eyed Carlos. His was the first that she wanted between her lips. Opening her mouth, Kelly brought Carlos dick between her lips and began to suck on it while moving her hand up and down on Ramón's dick simultaneously.

"Ohhhhh yes, don't fucking stop! Suck me, baby!"

Carlos had gotten a little too excited from her mouth sucking down his meat stick. Though he had gotten laid a few times since exiting prison, this was something better. No woman was as beautiful as Kelly thus far in his freedom. Coming off from Carlos' dick, her mouth made a loud pop noise. Kelly brought her attention over to Ramón's cock and spit on it. Wrapping her hand back around Carlos' shaft, she took Ramón's pole into her mouth and began to suck on it. Together, she stroked Carlos' dick while sucking on Ramón's meat. Just like before, demonstrating her skills to handle both of them. Carlos spoke up, bragging.

"This babe knows how to suck, huh bro?"

Ignoring his brother's words, Ramón took a deep breath as Kelly slobbered and sucked all over his cock. Like before, she came up again with a loud pop noise. Turning back over to her right side with Carlos' dick in her hand, she spit on it. Ramón's eyes were glued on the massive cleavage he was looking down upon with her breasts in that little bra. While she was only getting started sucking on their dicks, he had something better in mind.

"Take that bra off baby, I want to feel those tits around my cock!"

"Already!? Hot damn, you must be a man who loves big boobs!"

Kelly laughed at him while taking her hands off their cocks and moving to unstrap her bra. Ramón wanted her tits so bad, after he found out that it was Kelly Brook after all. Kelly dropped her bra to the ground and then turned to her left side. She glanced over at Carlos and gave him a wink.

"Come on, I can suck you while he fucks my tits."


Turning her body forward, Kelly pushed her massive breasts apart for Ramón. He put his hands on her shoulders just as he pushed his cock between those amazing tits. Kelly closed her breasts around his cock with her hands and then leaned her head back. Carlos had moved so his cock was right in her face. Ramón began to thrust his hips, pumping his dick between her breasts while Kelly used her tongue and licked the underside of Carlos' meat.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/a8/ff/52/MEOT4ZK_o.gif)

Within seconds, Ramón was pumping between the prison of her tit-flesh at a fast pace. Carlos used his hands to grip her hair and push her head upside down and shove his cock back between her lips. He moaned while she gagged on his meat while Ramón bragged.

"These breasts feel fucking amazing, wow!"

Kelly couldn't respond, not with Carlos' shaft in her mouth. While Ramón was pumping between her breasts, Carlos began to slowly thrust his cock forward down her throat. Together, both of the men took advantage of using her beautiful body. Kelly was showing off her skills and the fact that the English beauty knew how to fuck two guys at the same time. Carlos' balls slapped over her nose due to the position of her head bent upside down while his pole moved back and forth into her mouth. Ramón grunted, moaning as he began to fuck her tits faster. Kelly began to gag on Carlos' cock. This alerted him to pull his dick from her mouth with long strings of saliva flowing back from her mouth to cock. Carlos spoke up.

"Spit on that dick, bitch!"

Flicking her tongue back, she obeyed his request by spitting all over his meat. Ramón came to a stop between her breasts, figuring that his brother wanting to switch position. It was only fair if they both fucked her equally. Kelly let go of her breasts and looked up at Ramón who spoke to her.

"I want your mouth, let him fuck your tits next."

The buxom English model laughed before replying.

"You both are gonna be fucking me, back and forth!"

Slowly, she moved herself back to her right side and looked up at Carlos while holding her breasts apart for him.

"Go ahead stud, get your cock between my big boobs. You can fuck 'em now!"

Carlos guided his dick towards her breasts with his hand while Kelly moved her head to look at Ramón's fat dick. Once she had Carlos' pole between her breasts, she closed them and then opened her mouth to take Ramón's cock between her jaws. A muffled moan could be heard as she pressed her tongue over his meat. Carlos put his hand on her left shoulder and began to pump between her breasts, all while Ramón moved both his hands over her face and began to thrust his hips. While Carlos was fucking her tits, Ramón was fucking her mouth. Kelly gagged and coughed on the cock in her mouth before making a string of slobbering noises.

"GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH"

"Suck it baby, yeah!"

"God fucking damn! Her tits are like, the best thing ever!"

If it weren't due to the immense pleasure that he was receiving, Ramón probably would have laughed at his brother's words. Strings of spit leaked out of the corners to Kelly's mouth before Ramón finally let go of her head and allowed her mouth to come up and pop off his dick. She looked down at Carlos' cock and then spit down on it while moaning.

"Ohhhhhhh, you boys are a lot of fun! I want you both to fuck me!"

Carlos came to a halt between her tits making one final thrust. Kelly leaned down and kissed the head of his dick sitting between her breasts. She then let go of her breasts, freeing Carlos' cock from the prison of her boob's flesh. Still on her knees, she pointed over at the champagne bottles sitting on the coffee table. Kelly had an idea, something she originally had thought of last night back at the club.

"I want both of you to take one of the bottles there...and fucking spray me with it! Pour that champagne all over me, and then fuck me! I want to be slippery and wet while feeling both of your cocks in me!"

Softly laughing, Carlos spoke up.

"You're one kinky bitch, you know that right?"

Kelly smiled big and nodded to him.

"Yeah, I do know that! Now come on, spray it all over me."

Both of the men turned to each other and Ramón raised his eyebrow to his brother. They turned around and put their hands on the champagne bottles. Kelly went on and got up from her knees and sat on the couch. She didn't care about making a mess all over this hotel room. If they sent her a bill after she left town, it would easily be paid. Once both Carlos and Ramón had grabbed the champagne bottles and held them up, Kelly sat on the couch and pushed her thong down to her knees and past her ankles. She kicked it off to reveal her body sitting there naked. Ramón grinned at her as he shook up the bottle and spoke.

"You ready for the splash?"

"Yeah, I'm ready! But I want both of you to spray me at the same time! Just don't get it on my face, please!"

"You're gonna get it all over your body, kinky woman!"

Carlos spoke to her as he looked back over to his brother. Once they both had shaken up their bottles and took an aim, it was time. Ramón was the first to snap off the cork from the bottle and spray it all over Kelly's body. He aimed at her stomach, then Carlos followed behind her popping off the cork and spraying her breasts. The buxom brunette closed her eyes to the warm feeling of the champagne flowing over her body. The alcoholic liquid bubbled up, creating streams of white bubbly water over her gorgeous body. This was only a hint of how things were going to end when she drained both their cocks over her skin much like these bottles.

"Yeah!!! Look at me now! Mmmmmmm, all this champagne on my body. Who wants to suck it off my chest?"

"I do!"

Giving her a smile, Carlos replied. Kelly smirked as she moved from the couch middle of the couch over to the right, wet from the alcoholic substance that dripped from her body. Both men sat the bottles back down on the coffee table from behind them.

"Sit down right there, love! I'm gonna get on top of you and get your big dick in my pussy. And as for you-"

She glanced over at Ramón giving him a wink.

"I want you to fuck my ass."

"You won't hear me complain about that!"

Kelly didn't bother with Ramón. She patiently had waited for Carlos to sit down on the couch and then she climbed over him, straddling his body as her knees sank down into the couch. The champagne over her body glistened and shined. Carlos ran his hands up her slipper skin before leaning down and sucking on her left breast. He slobbered over her as he sucked up the champagne. Kelly moaned while using her hand to guide his cock to her waiting pussy. She gasped for her breath as she felt Carlos' meat slide up in her. Sinking herself down on him as she used her hands to push into the cushion of the couch. Looking over her shoulder, she witnessed Ramón step forth and use both of his hands to pull apart her thick ass cheeks. Within seconds, Kelly closed her eyes to the feeling of both men's cocks in her holes. Ramón slowly pushed his rod into her dark hole before gasping his breath. The buxom English model yelled out.

"Ohhhh yes, that's it! We're all set, fuck me! Together!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/9f/35/06/MEOT4ZJ_o.gif)

Grunting and moaning, both of them began to thrust their cocks into her. Carlos had moved his hands up to grab her wet, slippery tits while he pumped his shaft into her pussy. From behind, Ramón had it easier. He simply put his hands down on her lower back and began to thrust his cock in and out of her ass. Kelly moaned, closing her eyes to embrace this feeling. She loved to let her wild side come out and it had been so long since she had two to deliver a proper double penetration to her lovely body. Carlos gasped for breath before screaming out.

"Oh fuck, this is so awesome!"

"FUCK ME! FUCK ME!! I WANT YOU BOTH TO FUCK ME!!!! OHHHHHHHHHH, YES!!!!"

Her voice raised into a high pitch just as both men began to pound their dicks into her holes harder and faster. Each time Ramón thrust into her ass, Carlos would pump back into that pussy. They worked almost in a perfect sync together. Kelly grit her teeth, closing her eyes as she screamed out even louder.

"OHHHHHHH, FUCK!!! YES, THAT'S IT! KEEP FUCKING ME!!! BOTH OF YOU!!!"

Whatever words that Carlos wanted to say, it didn't matter. She simply could drown their voices out. Over and over they pounded into her harder and faster. Kelly wanted them to make her cum before she would allow them to alternate for a second double fucking. Ramón took both of his hands back to swat at her ass, slapping it hard each time he thrust into her. The loud slap sounds be heard through out the room, all while Carlos grunted and bucked his hips from under her, as hard as he could. Her huge breasts began to bounce and tremble into Carlos' face. The sticky champagne wiping all over his face while she screamed out more.

"OH MY GOD!!! MAKE ME CUM!!! MAKE ME CUM, DAMMIT!!!!"

"She's fucking demanding it, eh!?"

Ramón couldn't help but chuckle a laugh while he pounded his dick into her thick ass. He brought his hand back and slapped her ass one last time, leaving his hand print over her right cheek. Kelly's nails dug into the couch, poking holes into it as she clenched and began to cry out.

"OHHHHHHHHHH, YES!!!!!!"

This was it, she couldn't take it anymore. Her legs began to shake as her body erupted into a beautiful orgasm. Carlos breathed in heavily as he felt her juices flooding his cock from within her tight pussy. Just like that, Carlos knew he wanted to shoot his load deep within her. He began to buck his hips harder, faster as he fucked her. He screamed out to his brother.

"Fuck!!! She's already cum! Let's fill her up!"

Moaning, Kelly immediately called out a response to him.

"Yes, I want both of you to shoot your hot load inside me! Cum in my pussy and my ass! Now!!"

"Oh sí, I'm almost ready baby!"

Ramón thought he had some ways to go before he could cum, but he already felt it coming as he slammed into her ass one last time. Carlos closed his eyes and cried out to the beautiful busty goddess.

"HERE IT IS! OHH, OHHHH! FUCK!!! TAKE MY CUM, KELLY!!"

"Ohhhh, me too! Here it is!"

Kelly laughed. First Carlos and now Ramón both. She took a deep breath before she felt their hot loads exploding within her. Both men moaned out loudly as they felt the pleasure from within. After releasing his cum into her ass, Ramón stepped back and pulled his cock from her dark hole. He watched as the cum began to leak out and run down her leg. Stepping back from her, he slapped her ass one last time to get her attention to compliment her.

"That ass, baby...It's fucking incredible."

Looking over her shoulder, Kelly busted out laughing at him.

"Mmmmmm, yeah! I do love to have a good pounding back there!"

Carlos took a deep breath before looking up at her. She leaned down and pressed a kiss over his lips. It was funny that all this time she had not kissed either of them on the lips. For Kelly, she wanted to be fucked first. More than anything, this was how she planned to spend a weekend out Miami. She kissed Carlos passionately before leaning up. Now, she began to lift herself up and free his cock from her tight pussy. After she stood up, she turned to Ramón and wrapped her arm around his neck. He leaned in, rubbing his body up against her sticky, champagne covered torso and then the two began to kiss. Like before, she kissed him passionately while moaning into his mouth. After breaking the kiss, Kelly clapped her hands.

"Alright, time to switch places I think!"

"You know babe, I got a better idea...Carlos, get up for me."

Ramón ordered his brother to stand up now. If they were going to switch holes, it would be better to do it standing up. Ramón wanted to look at her huge British tits and feel them pressed up against him while he was in her pussy. After thinking about it, Kelly got the hint of what they were gonna do and then she stood and faced Ramón. Experience paid off for her dirty mind.

"Carlos, you take her from behind...I'm up front. Kelly, we gotta lift you up baby."

"That's fine, love!"

Looking back into Ramón's eyes, she winked at him. Kelly placed her hands up on his shoulders while both of their hands wrapped over her hips and sides to begin lifting her up. After her feet were removed from the ground, Kelly wrapped her legs around Ramón's waist. Poking the edge of her high heels into his ass cheeks, while both men held onto her and began guide their cocks into her holes. Kelly moaned just as she felt Carlos' cock entering her ass. Ramón was a little slower, using his hand to guide his dick into her pussy. Once they both got in, she moaned and screamed out for them.

"OHHHHHHHH, YEAH!!!! I'm ready, go ahead! Fuck me again! HARD!!!"

In this position, Kelly found herself smashed between the two Latin hunks again. She closed her eyes as she began to feel their cocks pumping into her. Ramón thrust forward while his eyes looked down at her breasts. Her whole front body was shiny from the sticky champagne that they had sprayed all over her from earlier. Carlos moved both of his hands down to her hips while he began to thrust his cock forward and back into her dark hole. Kelly threw her head back and moaned while yelling out to them yet again.

"Oh my god, YES!!!! This is what I wanted, yes! Oh my god, FUCK ME!!!!"

Carlos couldn't believe how tight her ass was. He bucked his hips forward to pump his cock, all while his brother Ramón was pounding that pussy up front. The two men took turns with their thrusts inside her tight holes. Kelly scraped her nails into Ramón's flesh. His shoulders had small cuts but he couldn't yell out in pain, for the pleasure he was receiving from her pussy was greater than the sharp pain from her nails. Her big wet breasts pushed up against his bare chest and the man moaned out.

"God, Kelly! You're so fucking beautiful!!"

"Oh yeah!? Fuck me, Ramón! And fuck me too, Carlos! FUCK MY ASS!!!"

It was only fair if she spoke to both of them, Kelly felt. Over and over, they slammed their cocks into her together. Carlos pounded his dick faster and harder into her pussy after she screamed it out to him to fuck her ass. Like the first time she had them both fucking her, Kelly wanted them to eventually make her cum again. It was no excuse, to have two men take her on and not have multiple orgasms. She screamed out, once more.

"Make me cum, Ramón! Again! I want to cum again!"

"Holy shit! This bitch don't want to stop fucking us, does she!?

Hearing Carlos' words, Kelly turned over her shoulder and addressed him.

"Nope! Not until all three of us are worn out!"

Ramón pumped his cock into her as fast as he could, while Carlos had to meet with his thrusts. Between the two men pumping into her, Kelly felt her body rock and move back and forth. It was amazing to have herself lodged between both of them like this. Moving her hands from Ramón's shoulders, she pressed into his chest before throwing her head back. Her breasts bounced, along with her beautiful brown hair. Just as she wanted, she was about to cum again. Kelly squealed, her voice crying out almost in a hoarse tone.

"OHHHHHHHH, OHHHHHHHHH!!! Make me cum!!! I'm so close!!!!"

Gritting his teeth, Ramón made one final push into her pussy. Kelly closed her eyes and then screamed out, right on time with the feeling of Carlos pumping into her ass. Her legs shook and her body began to tremble. Just as Kelly began to scream out, Ramón moaned with her. He felt her pussy juices explode around his cock.

"Oh, fuck!"

"YESSSSS!!! OH MY GOD, FUCK YES!!!!!"

The two of them had stopped pumping their dicks into her. Carlos knew that if he continued to fuck her ass, he would end up filling her up with his load again. He wanted to fuck her tits once more, before he had his final orgasm. Ramón just moaned at the feeling of her juices flooding over his cock. Carlos yelled out.

"Alright! We made you cum twice! I think it's time now that you made us cum!"

Glancing to his brother, Ramón nodded before Kelly even had a chance to address them.

"Indeed, let's set her down."

"Ohhhhh yeah! I will make you both cum all over me! Let me get back down on my knees!"

Sighing, Carlos began to step back before both of them were lowering her back down while their cocks left her holes. Kelly moved her legs out from Ramón's waist and sat her heels loudly on the floor. Like before, she went back down on her knees. Only this time, she had Carlos to her right and Ramón to the left. She reached her hands up to grab their dicks and begin stroking them. Kelly glanced her eyes up at Ramón and dropped her lip, giving a hint slutty look on her face. Next, she repeated the action towards Carlos. This time, she was planning on sucking both of their dicks and not being interrupted like before. Leaning to her left side, she took Ramón's meat into her mouth and began to slowly bob her head up and down on it while her right hand jerked Carlos' cock. 'Mmmmmm' she moaned into Ramón's shaft before coming up with a loud pop noise. Turning her attention to Carlos, she spoke.

"Don't worry, don't worry! I'm gonna let both of you fuck my boobs again, but first, I want to suck these big fucking dicks!"

"There is absolutely nothing stopping you from that, babe!"

Kelly's eyes looked up at Carlos as he spoke to her. She had a plan for the next titty fucking she was going to do. It was a good thing they didn't completely empty out the champagne bottles over her torso, they would come in handy soon enough. Taking Carlos' meat back into her mouth, she used her left hand to stroke Ramón's cock at the same time she worked her mouth. Over and over, Kelly quickly bobbed her head up and down on Carlos' fat dick. After a while, she came up again with another pop noise. Turning her attention back to Ramón's cock, she spit on it and then plunged her lips back down over it. Her right hand stroked Carlos' meat faster while she bobbed her head up and down like before on Ramón's dick.

Over and over, the buxom British goddess worked between alternating their cocks in her mouth. After sucking a bit on Ramón's meat, she would alternate back to Carlos'. Making sure that she got them nice and wet from her warm mouth. Kelly wanted both of the men to explode for her and load her down, just like the champagne from earlier. It was all a hint, hopefully they didn't need much encouraging. After coming up from Ramón's cock one last time, she stood there stroking both of them in her hands before calling out.

"Guys, I need you to do something for me!"

"What, Kelly?"

She smirked to Ramón after hearing his voice.

"Get the champagne bottles and dump the rest of it all over my boobs! You wanna fuck my tits again, yes? Get them nice and slippery. I want them soaking wet!"

"Holy fucking shit, you are one kinky bitch!"

Hearing Carlos compliment her, she laughed and looked back at him.

"I heard you the first time that you said that about me! And yes, I am! Don't lie, you are enjoying this!"

Her thick English accent sounded so sexy to his ears. Both of them didn't bother arguing with her. Carlos grabbed the bottle from the coffee table before Ramón put his hands around the opposite bottle. Kelly straightened herself up on her knees and moved to put her hair behind her shoulders. It was a wonder the champagne had not gotten into her hair from earlier, but she was going to take advantage of this. Looking around the room, she remembered that she had a pony tail over by a lamp near the couch.

"Oh, yeah! Another thing! Can one of you get me that little pony tail over there, please?"

She pointed to the lamp stand close by. Carlos nodded.

"Sure, babe..but only cause you said please."

Kelly waited for a bit, letting him walk over and grab the little black ponytail band. Carlos handed it to her and then she curled up her long brown hair into one big pony tail and used the round band to tie it up behind her shoulders. She could concentrate better on titty fucking when her hair was pinned back.

"Since you got it for me, you get to go first."

Winking at Carlos, she turned to look at Ramón and addressed him.

"I hope you don't mind waiting."

He shook his head.

"No, not at all!"

Still holding the champagne bottle, Carlos looked down and watched Kelly grab her massive breasts and hold them up. She looked up at him and nodded.

"Go ahead, empty that bottle on my tits!"

Carlos tilted the bottle, watching the rest of the liquid pour out over her breasts. The alcoholic substance bubbled up before running off the edges of her skin. Kelly pulled her breasts apart so a river of the champagne could flow right where his cock was going to be in a few seconds. More of the champagne flowed down like a river, making a mess into the carpet on the floor under her. After the bottle was empty, he sat it down on the coffee table behind him and then Kelly pulled her dripping wet breasts apart. Carlos pushed his long cock between them and then she closed her tits together and began to rock them back and forth. He put his hand down on her shoulder to begin pumping between her tits.

"Yeah! That's it! Fuck those big tits!!!"

Due to the champagne all over her breasts, her skin was slick and wet. Carlos' cock glided easily and fast between her breasts. He moved his other hand to lock onto her shoulder and began to buck his hips hard. His cock made slippery sounds from between the flesh of her breasts. She laughed looking up in his face. It was amazing how fast his cock was moving between her wet tits. Over and over, his cock pumped between her massive breasts. Carlos grunted and screamed out.

"Fuck, woman! You got the best tits I have ever had!"

Laughing at him, Kelly replied while pressing her breasts together harder.

"Oh yeah!? Nothing beats nice big titties, huh? Fuck 'em!!"

Harder, Carlos thrust his cock between her tits. He couldn't believe how easily his dick was pumping between her tits due to all the champagne that made her skin so slippery. Grunting, he did not want this pleasure to end but he knew that if he continued, he would end up cumming. Already, he was so close to blowing his load. He began to slow down before coming to a stop. Panting in his breath, he spoke to her.

"God...These tits are amazing, but I'm about to blow!"

From those words, Kelly turned her head to look over her left side. It was now Ramón's turn and he patiently had waited holding the other champagne bottle in his hands. Kelly had let go of her breasts to allow Carlos' dick the freedom from her grasp. Turning over to Ramón, she held her huge boobs up for him and let him empty the champagne bottle over them. He turned the bottle upside down hard, simply allowing all the liquid to quickly run out from the bottle and splash over her breasts. She pulled her tits apart, making sure to get a stream of the champagne running from the middle and down her chest. At this point, Kelly's body was completely soaked and sticky from the alcoholic drink. This was two entire bottles dumped over her torso and she loved the feeling. Ramón dropped the bottle down on the floor gently, not giving a fuck at all about it leaking over the floor. Finally, Kelly pulled her slippery tits apart and wrapped them around his meaty dick. Taking a deep breath as she looked up into his eyes.

"Come on, fuck my tits!!!"

Ramón brought both of his hands down on her shoulders and began to pound his hips forward. Much like Carlos, only slightly more aggressive. Kelly held her breasts together as tightly as she could as Ramón's rod began to pound easily, pumping up and down between her huge boobs. She breathed in, moaning. It was unbelievable how easily these men could pump their cocks between her tits. All due to the sticky wetness from the champagne. Ramón grunted and began to pump faster between her breasts.

"OH...OHHH!!! YESSSS!!! FUCK MY TITTIES, YOU HOT STUD!!!"

Kelly dropped her lower lip and gasped just as her voice had raised to screaming at him. She could see the feeling all over his face, the man was in heaven. She loved to have her tits fucked, they were big and built just for it. Over and over, Ramón pounded between those lovely breasts.

"Oh yeah, oh yeah!!! You having the time of your life between these big boobs, huh!?"

"Fucking yes!!! These tits are amazing!"

"Yeah!!! Fuck 'em! Fuck my tits with your big cock!!"

The slickness over her skin caused his cock to glide so easily between her breasts, just like when his brother was between those tits before him. Ramón had slowed down, knowing that his time to blow was coming so soon. With a few final thrusts between her amazing breasts, he finally stopped and took a deep breath.

"Kelly baby, I'm ready to cum."

Looking up at him, she nodded.

"Alright, love! Are you both ready to cum all over my face!? My face is the only thing that isn't sticky right now!"

Fuck...I am gonna load you down, kinky bitch. You deserve some cum!"

She glanced over at Carlos upon hearing his words. She gave him a wink.

"Yeah, that's what I want! I want your cum all over my face!"

Letting go of her breasts to allow Ramón to slip his dick out from her, Kelly stood there on her knees and got in position. Both men took their champagne-coated rods into their hands and went to stroking them while aiming at her face. This was the true reason she wanted her hair wrapped up in a ponytail. It gave them a better striking point with her face. Looking up at them, she giggled in her thick English accent while watching them stroke their cocks.

"Are you both gonna load me down in that hot spunk?"

"Oh yeah babe, you know it!"

She glanced up at Ramón after he spoke.

"Yeah, give it to me! Give me that cum! CUM ALL OVER ME, YES!!! I WANT IT!"

"Here's what you're gonna get, kinky bitch!"

Her eyes looked up at Carlos to answer him.

"Yes, I want it!"

"OHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!!!

"Yes, yes!! Hot! OHHHH!!!"

It was Carlos who had spoken first but it didn't matter as both of them had cum at the same time. Kelly kept her eyes open and felt a long string of cum shoot up the left side of her forehead right at the same time another line went over her forehead's right side and streaking into her hair. She dropped her lip and gasped.

"Oh my god!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/06/9a/9f/MEOT4ZI_o.gif)

Carlos' dick shot a thick wad over her left cheek, dripping down from her nose. At the same time, Ramón's cock shot another line up her forehead that painted over a previous line to create an 'X'. Kelly blinked her eyes just as she felt a thick wad shoot into her left eyebrow, it dripped down and she spoke again.

"Yes!!! Cum all over me, oh my god!"

Finally, she was forced to close her eyes just before another string of cum shot over her face and went into her left eye lid. More cum shot up her forehead in streaking lines creating a messy pattern in their sticky semen. As their cocks were draining from the stroke of their hands, eventually the spurts of cum became less and less. Ramón aimed his down to finish off the final drops over her huge tits. Carlos  put his hand on the back of her head to push her forward and move his cock towards her mouth. He wanted to feel her suck his cum out.

"Drain me of my final drops, baby."

Kelly moaned over his shaft before pushing her lips together and sucking on it. She milked him of the final drops before releasing him from her mouth and then swallowing it. Slowly, she blinked her eyes before opening them and looking up at both of them. Her face was a complete mess in their cum, even with a bit of it in her hair. She laughed at them in her thick English accent before speaking again.

"Thanks guys, I haven't been fucked like this in almost a whole year."

******************

3 DAYS LATER

The palm trees remained still in the darkening view outside the window. It was just an hour after 5 and the sunset was coming down, changing the sky into an array of colors. Ramón looked out the window to his apartment, starring into his reflection as he raised a glass to his lips and took a sip. Many wonderful thoughts had ran through his mind over the days. For one thing, he didn't have to hear his brother complain about anything the past few days. Carlos seemed to be walking on cloud 9 after the day they spent with Kelly Brook. But still, Ramón couldn't help but keep the secret of who she truly was. There was no need for Carlos to know the fact.

Who knew Kelly Brook was such a kinky woman in the bedroom? That was a question he kept asking himself over and over the past few nights before going to sleep. It may have just been another famous name that he had slept with, but she was something else of an animal. A party was coming up next week at Disco Fever, it was a shame that she wouldn't be there. Kelly had told him that she was leaving Miami this week to head back to L.A. The party was truly the last thing on Ramón's mind right now, but next week was going to be loaded with action. Maybe he would get lucky again, he thought to himself.

THE END
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 13
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:10:39 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.13
Starring: Salma Hayek, Emily Ratajkowski

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Romance

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/43/94/72/MEOT52F_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/04/cd/af/MEOT52D_o.png)

Miami, Florida

Nightfall had come just an hour ago as the busy night began to unravel. It was always madness of parties throughout town, but Disco Fever was having something of a special party on this Wednesday night. Everything had been set in motion and pre-planned one week in advance for a special, expesive social gathering. This was a night for the Diaz family and a couple close friends, the true party would be upstairs in the V.I.P. room. Tony was confident that this plan would pay off, as there was a big surprise he was containing for his brother.

The date with Salma Hayek had turned out to be something of a blossoming relationship, almost overnight. Tony could not keep his distance from Salma, who had almost moved in with him back at the yacht. Maybe it was something that could develop over time, or perhaps just friends with a lust for one another. He wasn't sure yet, but he enjoyed the company she gave him and leisure time they had been spending together. She had taken part with the planning for this party. It was Salma who came up with the idea to surprise Steven with a little someone to meet. At least to her, she wasn't sure if he had trusted her yet. Their meeting last week didn't give her much of a reading on Steven. Hopefully with a beautiful date, Salma could shake him into a trusting bond.

Steven figured Tony's actions recently was just to impress Salma. The blowing of money on a toy such as the Scarab speed boat seemed like nothing more than a move to try and build his image to that woman. Steven didn't quite understand what the deal was yet with those two having a relationship, but maybe he would after tonight. It remained on his mind as he drove his Cadillac down the dark streets lit up by the street poles. Something about Salma was mysterious and strange to him, it didn't make sense how she appeared out of nowhere in their lives. Steven felt there was more a catch somewhere with her, but it would take some time to figure it out. Still, he would have a hard time trusting her until he learned whatever secrets she could be holding.

He pulled the Cadillac into the back of the club, parking in the usual spot for him. The wind began to blow, rustling through the palm tress as the sound of thunder crackled through the sky. It was a fine night for a party, just nice enough to make one forget about the storm coming. Steven got out of his car and took the walk to the back door to enter the club. He wore his black suit for a change, only with a bright neon yellow undershirt behind the unbuttoned jacket. His thoughts changed completely by the time he stepped into the club. The loud dance music was a charming welcome, the night life was his true home. Up the stairs, he went. Walking towards the white V.I.P. door where he saw Maria waiting for him.

"Finally, there you are. Just, oh my god...Señor Tony has been waiting for you the past hour, you know how impatient he gets."

"Yeah, I know Maria. Thanks for looking out."

"No problem, enjoy yourself in there."

The young blonde winked at him. That gesture was only a slight hint of what was awaiting the man behind the door. Steven stepped in and then walked down the hall. He moved past the one small hall that led to the lounge area that didn't have a door. He knew Tony all too well, if he had a private party planned, then it would be behind a closed door. Once he got past the office rooms, he saw the door to the other lounge area. A bodyguard outside simply nodded at Steven and then he opened the door walking in. Steven was greeted to the smiling face of his brother.

"Finally, you've made it!"

"Hey Tony, what was the special occasion you wanted me to come for?"

"Oh, you'll see soon enough..."

Loud heels were heard clicking over the floor as a woman approached Steven to the left, calling out to him in her thick accent.

"You've made it just in time."

He turned around and was greeted to the face of Salma Hayek. She had a smug grin over her face, the grin of a winner. Her long black hair was pinned back in a ponytail, while her dress revealed that signature amazing cleavage. A man could get so distracted looking at Salma's rack, but Steven avoided the temptation and smiled back to her.

"Hello Salma, nice to see you again."

"Likewise, Steven...I'm glad you came, I've got someone I want to introduce you to."

Salma turned and looked behind her. She gave a nod and then from the distance, a young woman stepped forward. Steven looked on as he saw a pretty face with puffy lips and big brown eyes. The girl stepped forward in one of the most revealing dresses he had ever seen. It was a V cut design that moved over her breasts, revealing the middle of her chest and giving ample view of a big cleavage. The V cut ended all the way down her belly button. Steven could tell just from this revealing dress, she had a tight fit body. A magnificent beauty standing right before him. Salma spoke again.

"Steven, this is a friend of mine...meet Emily. Emily Ratajkowski."

"Hello, hello..."

(https://images4.imagebam.com/b1/f4/d4/MEOT52B_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/88/9a/fe/MEOT52A_o.png)

His eyes looked over the girl as he reached his hand up for her. Emily took his hand and watched as he lowered his head and kissed her hand. Steven was quite taken away by her beauty alone. What a surprise that Salma had planned for him. This was all part of her plan to hook Emily up with a nice date outside of Hollywood.

"You must be Steven Diaz."

"That's right, I am...I know you're probably used to getting told this, but wow. You're one very pretty girl."

Emily smiled at him before responding.

"Yeah, but thanks! I've heard a lot about you."

"Oh have you?"

Salma watched them interacting with words, just as she decided to interrupt them speaking.

"I've told her all about you, as well as Tony."

The older woman winked at Steven and then began to walk off and rejoin Tony at the bar. Drinks were waiting for them, specifically. Steven thought for a second that this surprise date was quite convenient. Why would Salma bring this cute girl to him? Was it to try and buy his trust or was there something else in the making here? Whatever it was, he didn't want to think about it right now. He smiled back to Emily and began to walk over to the couch. He wanted to learn more about her, already he was taking guesses.

"So, you've got one killer body. I take it that you model or something?"

Emily giggled, sitting down on the couch next to him.

"Yes, I do! I model and I've been in some movies. That is how I met Salma just last year."

"Oh yeah, you're in movies? Anything I would recognize?"

"Maybe, have you watched Gone Girl?"

He nodded his head. Emily smiled big, this was something she enjoyed to bring up. So far, it was the biggest movie of her career.

"Remember where Ben Affleck had a young mistress in the movie?"

Instantly, Steven gasped before speaking.

"Holy shit, that was you!?"

She nodded with a big smile on her face. He leaned back on the couch, grinning as he thought to himself.

"Wow, you were amazing in that film. Had I been in Ben's shoes for that film, I would have been trying to ride off into the sunset with you."

Emily laughed as Steven spoke back up. He had a better idea, something that could be of a date to them. It would give them privacy away from Tony and Salma.

"You know, how about we go out and have some fun? You ever been in Miami before, Emily?"

She shook her head.

"I've been here before, but never really had the time to enjoy the place."

"Well come on, we can go cruising. The city is beautiful around this time of night."

Rising from the couch, Steven offered his hand to her. She looked up into his eyes before she took a hold of his hand. Together, they began to walk to the door. It was then, that Salma watched them from the corner of her eye. She stood at the bar next to Tony who just smiled at her and spoke.

"Steven likes a little more privacy with a date."

"I see...You think he likes her, Tony?"

Tony looked at Salma and laughed before replying.

"He's got that look in his eye, that much I can tell you."

Salma looked back and smiled at her man, leaning over to kiss him on his lips. Emily had asked her a few weeks ago about setting up a date with an older man. She hoped this would give Steven someone to rely on, and maybe he would learn to trust her after this. Emily was a good girl, as far as Salma could tell. Salma had a good feeling about this meeting a week before and now, she felt even better seeing them together. Time would tell where it would go.

******************

30 MINUTES LATER

The bright lights sped by in a stream through the darkness, all the sights from the windows of the Cadillac. Steven had promised to take Emily out of the club and let her see the town. Sadly, the weather could possibly ruin their night as the forecast was thunderstorms. So far, no rain had come down over the car. Emily sat back in the passenger seat of the car, watching the lights go by. Steven was taking her to a special spot on the outskirts of the whole Downtown area. Somewhere that was always beautiful late at night where she could see the causeway bridge and the pretty lights. Driving along, he spoke up.

"So, how long have you known Salma? Seems like only yesterday she's become a part of my brother's life."

Emily smiled, looking over at him before replying.

"About two years. I met her in Hollywood when I was getting my start with films. She helped me with a little project when no one else would."

She glanced over at him before looking back out the window. Something about him, she knew that there was other things on his mind. Maybe that was why he got her away from the club. Steven spoke up.

"That's nice of her, I was just curious."

"Is there a real reason you seem so...suspicious of Salma?"

Steven laughed, pulling the car up near the docks. They had arrived early to their destination and now he was able to stop the car, parking it in a little space. It was funny to him that she was able to read him so easily. He smiled, turning to her.

"How did you know?"

"It's painted all over your face. I'm guessing that you might be a little protective over your brother. If not that, I'd assume you were jealous of him getting to bang her."

With the car stopped, he laughed at the young woman before smiling over at her. It was kinda cute to ask him if he was jealous, but that was not the case.

"Believe me, I'm not jealous of that at all. It's just kinda odd how she came out of nowhere into his life, if you get what I'm saying."

"I know what you mean. So, this is the place you wanted to show me?"

"Yes, come on let's get out. The city is beautiful from here."

Together, they opened the doors of the car and stepped out. Emily from the passenger's side while Steven climbed out from the driver's door. The wind struck across her face, blowing her brunette hair around. Emily stood, looking over sky with the big buildings across the water. The lights were beautiful this time of night, regardless that it appeared a thunderstorm was headed their way. Steven joined her off to the side by the car. They were parked right at a pier, where she could overlook the view of lights and the Venetian Causeway close by. Emily turned and smiled to him before speaking.

"This is pretty...So, this is your idea for a romantic get away, yes?"

Steven shook his head, just smiling to her before he responded.

"Somewhat, I guess. You seem like someone who has seen a lot of clubs, so I didn't know if you wanted to be stuck back there."

"Yeah, I go out a lot when I'm in L.A. or London."

"If you don't mind me asking Emily, how old are you?"

She turned and grinned at him, just before answering.

"I'm 25."

"Wow, don't you think I might be a little too old for you? I'm 40 years old as a man...You're a couple years older than my son."

Emily laughed at him while shaking her head. At the moment, she simply did not believe him.

"Oh my god, you're kidding right? You're only 40, so how could you have a son in their 20's?"

"Well, it's explainable babe...Let's consider it this way; you're a dumb teenager and knock up your high school sweetheart before graduation. So, what else are you gonna do after that? You drop out, take up some jobs to become a responsible adult. It was your mistake, you pay the price for it."

She laughed at him while shaking her head.

"Wow, that's...remarkable. I don't know what to say. Both my parents were much older than that when they had me."

"Yeah, that's smarter than me. But, what else are you supposed to do? You fuck up like that in life, you have to work through it."

"Yes, I see what you mean."

Looking up into his eyes, Emily spoke again while she went to grab his hand.

"That is why I rather date an older man. You seem to know what you are doing in life."

Steven looked at her rather surprised as she spoke.

"Are you sure about that?"

She smiled.

"Yes, I'm sure. That's why Salma hooked us up tonight, I've been looking for a new date for some time."

"Do you kiss on the first date?"

Shaking her head, Emily laughed.

"No! On the second, maybe!"

He laughed at her, nodding his head. The thunder crackled in the sky, giving the warning that the rain was coming real soon. A bolt of lightning was seen in their eyes flashing down over the water.

"Alright, I like that in a girl. We better get out of here since it looks like some bad weather is coming."

"I like it, actually. Rain washes away the old and delivers change."

"That's an interesting way to look at, I'll have to keep that in mind."

Emily smirked, nodding her head.

"Yes, keep it in mind. If you want, you can go ahead and take me home. How about we hook up tomorrow, Steven? If you're not busy, I'll be back at my hotel."

"Yeah, sure..."

Before he could finish responding to her, the dark skies had finally opened up and the rain began to pour down on them. Steven raced across the other end of the car to climb back into the driver's side, while Emily opened the door and moved into the passenger's door like before. When the doors shut, he went for the key in the ignition to start the car up. He had to drive her home as the rain began to pound a rhythm of beating over the car. Emily spoke again.

"I have a hot tub back at the hotel, you're welcome to join me tomorrow for another date..."

"I would love that, it's been a long time since I've been in a hot tub."

"Really!? You're rich and you've got money! Why don't you treat yourself?"

He shook his head, laughing at her suggestion. While he did have the money, he wasn't like Tony. Steven preferred to live a more quiet life, not blowing all his money on luxury gifts and for status to impress women.

"I like to life a quiet life, not so much into splurging money left and right on stuff I don't exactly need. Since you're invite me over to enjoy some hot tub time with you, that is a date I am not going to pass up on you Emily."

"Great, we're gonna have a lot of fun on the second date. I'll be looking forward to this Steven."

"So will I, Emily."

******************

2 HOURS LATER

Laughter filled the cabin back at the yacht as Salma tugged Tony's hand, inviting him in. They had spent the night drinking back at the club for their little private party. While Steven and Emily left early, that just left more drinks on the table for Tony and Salma. They decided to retreat back to the yacht after finishing off a bottle of wine and drinking half of another. Tony's mind may have been swimming around in alcohol but that wouldn't prevent him from focusing on Salma at the moment as she had brought him into the master cabin bedroom. Her high heels stomped loudly over the floor. He sat on the bed, looking up at her while she placed her hands on her hips and addressed him.

"I think we've had a little too much to drink, Tony."

He looked up at her, laughing while shaking his head.

"You think? No, I KNOW we've had too much to drink!"

Salma grinned big. The look on her face was enough to tell him that she was hungry, like an animal. She reached her hand back to unpin her hair from the ponytail. Allowing her dark hair to flow down her shoulders naturally. Next, she fell down to her knees. Tony knew what was coming next. Her hand went up to the front of his pants, already seeing that he had a bulge.

"Good thing we were in private most of the night. Don't try and deny it, you had this bulge sticking out of your pants over an hour ago!"

Tony shook his head, laughing at her.

"I can't deny it, but how can I resist when you keep shoving those big tits in my face!?"

She smirked at him while pulling his belt buckle playfully.

"Oh, I dress to impress, alright. Stand up and take your pants off for me, I want your cock and I want it right now!"

"As you wish, mi amor."

"I'll get your shoes off, just to help you out."

Tony stood up from the bed and unbuckled his belt, only to shove his pants and underwear down at the same time. Salma went for his left foot, shaking off his shoe to toss it to the side. After he pushed his pants down to his ankles, he sat back down on the bed and she pulled his other shoe off. With him sitting on the bed, this allowed Salma to pulled his pants and underwear and slide them right off. Meanwhile, Tony unbuttoned his jacket and shirt and threw them off to the corner of the room. Within minutes, the man sat naked on the bed. Salma remained in her expensive dress, causing Tony to make a joke about it.

"How come I have no clothes on, but you're still dress?"

Laughing at him, Salma ran her hand up to grab his cock and wrap her fingers around it. She smirked up at him while sitting on her knees, stroking his shaft.

"That's simple, Tony! I wanted you naked."

Salma leaned her head down and kissed the head of his cock. She came off the kiss with a loud pop noise and spoke again.

"Besides, I wanted your cock and I have it now."

Ignoring him, she lowered her neck and took his meat into her mouth completely. Moaning into the shaft, she removed her hand and pushed both of her hands down on his legs while beginning to bob her head up and down. Tony moaned, just the sight of this woman sucking away at his cock was enough to make anyone feel like they were living in a dream. Salma moaned, slobbering all over his shaft as her mouth made loud sucking noises. After a good bit of sucking, she came up with a loud pop noise and then gritted her teeth. She looked up at him and spoke in her heavy Mexican accent.

"Dis cock...is all mine."

"Yes, it's all yours baby."

She flicked her tongue back and spit on the head. Rubbing her saliva in with her hand, Salma moaned. Going back down, she began to bob her head once more on his cock. Taking it all the way down to the back of her throat. Tony groaned feeling the head of his cock slamming to the back of her throat. Over and over, she sucked him furiously to devour his meat. Tony closed his eyes before reopening it to the feeling of Salma sliding her mouth at the head. She popped her lips off his rod and then wrapped her fingers around. She brought her mouth down and began to slurp on his balls. Tony moaned out to her.

"Maldito! Yeah, suck those balls baby! I love it when you get them all wet."

Salma's eyes shot back up at him while her hand stroked his cock. She looked up at him with eye contact while her mouth sucked on his left nut before moving over to the right. Strings of saliva dripped down from his nuts to the floor. After applying just enough saliva equally on his balls, she moved her lips back to his rod. Opening her mouth, Salma used her tongue to lick the underside of his cock while moaning into it. 'Mmmmmmm'. While she could have easily brought his rod back into her mouth, she had a better idea in mind. Looking back up at him, she smirked.

"How about you fuck my tits, Tony?"

He laughed, nodding his head to her.

"Oh si, have you ever had a man turn down that kind of offer?"

Shaking her head, she giggled at him.

"Absolutely not! I like to ask anyway though, just to tease!"

Still laughing at her, Tony nodded.

"You're very good at that, babe."

Moving her hands away from his cock, Salma had to get herself out of the dress. She rose from her knees, and then unzipped the back of it. Thankfully, this was an easier dress to get out of. She kept her high heels on and what was under was only a little thong. After she pulled the zipper down, she loosened the straps on her shoulders so she could allow the dress to fall down and then step out of it. Tony decided to get up from the bed, setting his feet onto the floor. Since she asked for him to fuck her tits, he wanted to be standing so he could properly give them the pumping they deserved. After Salma disposed of her dress, letting it fall to the floor in a pile, she placed on her tits and fell back down to her knees. Her eyes looked up at Tony who was standing up with his long shaft in his hand. Looking up into his eyes, she pushed apart her tits for him.

"Go on, get that big cock between them...I want to feel it."

Tony moved his fingers down at the base of his cock and then, guided it between Salma's perfect breasts. She squeezed her tits around it before looking down, spitting on the head of his cock. Now in perfect position, Tony began to thrust his hips forward to begin fucking her tits. Salma moaned.

"Mmmmmm, yeah! That's it, mi amor! Fuck my tits! Fuck 'em hard!!"

Salma looked at him in the eyes as she felt his hard cock driving back and forth between her boobs. He placed his hand down on her shoulder as he began to pump harder and faster, fucking her tits.

"Mmmmmm, yeah! That's it! Keep fucking my tits! HARDER TONY!!!"

"YES!!!!"

Finally, she had awakened the animal inside of him. It didn't matter how many drinks they had tonight, Salma was bound and determined that they would wake up tomorrow naked between the sheets. Over and over, Tony pounded his rod between her huge breasts. Her body jerked a bit due to the aggressive thrusts, but she wasn't complaining. This was the side of him she wanted to come out after the drinks they shared. Leaning her head down, she opened her mouth and tried to lick the head each time it pumped up between her tits. Tony groaned, loving every second of this pleasure.

"God, I love these tits!!

"Yes jou do!! Fuck 'em, Tony!!"

Her thick Mexican accent came out with her words slurring while she responded to him. Salma wanted him to cum, and she wanted that hot load and was ready to beg for it. Tony groaned, breathing heavily as he continued to pump away between her breasts. She screamed at him in her heavy accent.

"Dat's it! DAT'S IT!!! CUM FOR ME, TONY! CUM ALL OVER MAH TITTIES!!!"

"What Salma!? You want me to fucking cum all over you!?"

"YES!!! DO IT!! LOAD ME DOWN!!!"

Gritting his teeth, Tony just couldn't hold back. She knew with the intensity of how fast he pumped his dick between her breasts that he was close to blowing his load. Finally, he came to a stop. Salma let go of her breasts to allow him the chance to grab a hold of his cock once it was free. He went to stroking his dick, aiming right at her tits. She placed her hands under her breasts to hold them up and with a big smile on her face, she teased him with her nasty words in her thick accent.

"Yes!!! Go right on ahead, Tony! Cum all over mah huge tits!"

Had he not been caught up in the moment trying to jack himself off as fast as possible to cum for her, he might have laughed over her accent. Tony loved hearing Salma's voice but right now, all he could do was grunt and yell for her.

"Here it is baby, OHHHHHH!!"

Salma closed her eyes just in time to feel his warm cum splashing over her lovely skin. The first wave of cum was powerful, shooting up her right breast. Salma gasped her breath, just as she felt the next wad of cum splashing over her left breast equally. Tony groaned and shot another load, a sticky one up both her tits and stretching up to her neck.

"Mmmmmmm, that's it baby! Just cum all over me, mmmmmmm. So hot and sticky!"

Tony groaned, draining his balls all over her gorgeous rack. The final strings of cum he shot over her were weak compared to the first loads. Once it seemed like he was done, he moved closer towards her. Squeezing his cock as hard as he could, he drained the final drops over her right nipple. Salma looked down, satisfied at the mess he made over her. Salma smiled up at him, Tony spoke to her.

"God, I hope you liked that!"

"Ohhhhhhh, I did Tony. You came all over me, look at this mess."

"Yeah, I sure did!"

He laughed at her, watching her look down before she took one hand and scooped up some of the cum. Salma fed her cum coated hand to her mouth, slurping his seed off her skin.

"Let me lick it up first...I want you to fuck me."

"Ohhhh, I'm gonna fuck you alright, Salma baby."

His eyes watched her as she used her hands to wipe up the cum and consume it into her mouth. Salma took her time, licking up his mess. It took her a little bit of time to clean herself up, but once she was done, she smiled up at him. Tony offered her his hand, pulling her up from her knees. She still wore the black thong that was under her dress, but that would be removed soon. Since she had told him that she wanted to be fucked, Tony knew exactly how he was going to take his woman. Salma stood in her heels and smirked to him before speaking.

"I'm ready to be fucked now!"

"Yes you are, come on, bend over the bed for me, baby!"

"Ohhhhh, so you wanna fuck me...doggy style?"

Tony nodded his head to her. It had been a while since Salma had been fucked from this position, she thought to herself. Taking in a deep breath, she placed her hands on the front of the bed and pushed her ass out for him. Tony walked behind her to move and get himself in the right spot to begin. His eyes gazed down at Salma's thick ass. She had one of the best he had ever seen, he couldn't help but run his hand down and softly caress her skin under the thong. With a quick tug, he pushed the thong down to fall to her feet. Salma gasped for air as she felt the cool breeze hitting over her naked body. Her pussy was dripping wet, just begging for his cock. Tony brought his hand back and smacked the left cheek of her ass. Salma moaned.

"Ohh!! I always know you like to spank it."

Another spank was equally placed on her right cheek. Tony laughed as he kept his hand down on her ass while his other hand held his cock, ready to guide it into her loving hole.

"Oh yes, I do!"

With Salma in this position, Tony grinned to himself. He knew how he was going to fuck her now. It gave him the perfect position to take both: her ass and pussy. While she expected him to push into her loving hole, he put both hands on her ass cheeks and pulled them apart. Seconds later, Salma felt the head of his cock pushing into her back door hole. She gasped for breath, moaning out to him.

"Ohhhhhhhh!!!"

"Yeah baby, I'm gonna fuck this amazing ass!!"

She didn't expect him to take her ass first but she knew that he wouldn't pass it up. Salma closed her eyes while her big breasts began to shake and bounce up and down from under her. Tony didn't hold back at first, pumping his cock into her ass and then fucking her nice and hard. Each time he thrust into her ass, his balls would slap up against her and create a slight smacking sound. Scraping her nails into the bed sheets, Salma moaned out to him.

"Yes, yes, YES!!!! FUCK MY ASS TONY, HARDER!!!!"

To feel his thick rod slamming into her bowels like this, was just enough to get Salma energetic. Over and over, Tony pounded his cock deep within her. He was in full control tonight, fucking her luscious body to the max. They may have been older people, but that didn't stop them from fucking like they were still young. His hand reared back before smacking her plump rear end. Pumping his cock into her ass, he reached his hand back and smacked her again. It was time for her pussy, but Tony had other ideas for this position. He pulled his cock out of her ass and then slapped her right cheek to get her attention while stepping back.

"Salma baby, turn around! Ahora mismo!"

His words in Spanish were just another command for 'right now'. Salma moved her hands from the sheets and quickly turned herself around to face him. Tony did the rest of the work while she spread her legs. He moved those strongly built legs and arched them over her shoulders. It didn't matter that Salma recently had turned 50 years old. She still had a body built for fucking and was incredibly in shape. He rammed his cock into her pussy, while holding both legs up over his shoulders. The high heels pointed upward and Salma looked up at him and moaned before yelling to him.

"OHHHHHH, YES TONY! FUCK ME!! FUCK ME!!!"

Her huge tits began to bounce and shake as he thrust into her, bucking his hips wildly. Salma loved it when a man could take control like this. Tony had showed he could do it just minutes earlier when he chose her ass first, but now he was rocking her gorgeous body with each moment of pumping his cock into her tight pussy. She brought her hands up to her breasts, looking him in the eyes as she squeezed them. She decided to call him out in Spanish.

"Joderme como una puta!"

Salma specifically told him to fuck her 'like a whore'. Tony heard her words and thrust into her harder and faster. Her huge breasts bounced up and down even in the grip of her hands. Salma moaned out louder, while Tony yelled to her.

"Oh yeah, baby!!! I want to make you cum!"

"YES TONY, MAKE ME CUM ALL OVER JOUR BIG FUCKIN' COCK!!! FUCK ME!!!!"

Her thick Mexican accent slurred her words once again. Over and over, Tony pumped his cock deep within her, ready to make her cum and for himself. He wanted to shoot his hot load inside her, to share their love for all time sake. Salma had moved her hands from her tits and now he looked down and watched her beautiful perfection while those big tits bounced around. Salma moaned, almost crying out to him as her time was running out. Soon, she was going to cum.

"TONY!!!!! I'm gonna....I'm gonna..."

"You're gonna cum for me, mi amor!?"

"YES I AM!!!!"

Screaming out to him, Salma wasn't expecting it when he moved his hands off her legs and used them to push down on her stomach. She proved just how flexable she was in and perfect shape at the age of 50 when she bent her legs as he leaned down, keeping them locked over his shoulders. Salma closed her eyes and leaned her head back to softly moan, just as her body began to shake and her climax was reached. Tony took one final thrust into her and then screamed out.

"OHHHHHHHH, YEAH!!!!"

"Mmmmmmmm, that's it! Cum for me Tony, mmmmmm!!"

With her eyes closed, Salma experienced the full satisfaction of feeling him shoot his cum deep inside her. Tony moaned, as he came to a complete stop and just released within her, right at the same time that she had hit her own orgasm. It was an incredible feeling, a perfect way to end the night after the drinking they had done back at the club hours earlier. Salma pulled her legs apart to move them off his shoulders just as he began to lean up and look back down at her. Opening her eyes once more, she looked up at him. He had to catch his breath while she spoke.

"That...is how I like it. You know how to fuck me."

"Yes, I do baby."

"We better get some rest or else, we will be sleeping in most of tomorrow."


******************

1 DAY LATER

The bright day had been lit up in sunshine, right around the afternoon hours. The wind blew, but there was rarely in cool temperature once the sun had been sitting up in the sky for several hours. Steven found himself parked at the hotel in South Beach, just the same place he had dropped Emily off from last night. He spent the previous evening thinking about her before he fell asleep, almost to the point that he nearly rented a movie featuring her. There was something about this girl that he couldn't shake off his mind. Steven enjoyed her company last night, even if it was just a short date. Steven dressed down for this day, since she had spoken of enjoying some time in the hot tub. All he wore was a button up pink shirt and some dress pants.

At the hotel, he decided to climb the staircase rather than taking the elevator. This brought back a wave of nostalgic memories. Back in the 80's when he was young, he used to hide out at these same Art Deco designed hotels when skipping school. Back in those days, the hotels were old and obsolete. They wouldn't be remodeled and turned into luxury hotels until the 90's came in. It was refreshing to see a sight of the city still there from his childhood. Slowly climbing the stairs, he made his way to the 4th floor. Emily had given him instructions last night before he dropped her off. Her room was on this floor and within a few steps of walking and looking over, he found it. Steven approached the door and knocked on it with the knuckles of his fingers.

"Just one minute!"

The voice spoken was of Emily, he could recognize it instantly. Behind the door, she had prepared herself for the afternoon. He was a little bit earlier than she had expected, the clock hand had just barely passed 2 PM at this point. Opening the door, she was greeted to Steven smiling before her. All she wore was a button up shirt, revealing her glorious cleavage with the first few buttons undone and a pair of jean shorts. Emily smiled.

"You're earlier than I was expecting."

"Is that a bad thing?"

"No! Come right on in."

Stepping back from the door, she invited him. Steven walked right into the room and gazed around while she shut the door behind him. The room looked nothing like it was when he was young. All those memories of sneaking into the hotel building were fresh on his mind. Emily smiled at him, noticing his curious eye was wandering around the place.

"So, you like my place?"

"Yeah...It's different from when I seen it. They really have fixed this hotel up over the years."

"I wouldn't know, I have never lived in this place."

"When I was younger, all these hotels were falling apart. I used to sneak in here with some friends of mine. We were dumb teenagers, doing stupid juvenile stuff..."

Emily laughed at him.

"That's funny, we all do dumb things when we are young.."

"Yeah, you kinda remind me of my older days."

"But how?"

She spoke was standing up close to him, looking in his eyes. Steven just smiled while shaking his head.

"I don't know...something about you. Like you said last night, rain washes away the old and delivers a change in the day."

Reaching down, Emily grabbed his hand and then looked back up into his eyes.

"Have you been thinking of me like this all last night, Steven?"

Tugging his hand, she walked him from the living room and began to take him to the bedroom. She had a plan in mind for today and wasn't about to waste any time with small talk. She wanted him right where she had him, with his lustful desire of her. In the bedroom, she took him to the bathroom where the hot tub awaited them. Behind the tub was a large window, giving view an outside with the sun shining through. Steven looked around and nodded.

"This is a nice place, Emily..."

"Yes, i thought so too. Wait here for me, Steven."

While he looked out the window, Emily had disappeared off to the side. Over to the right side of the room, was a four piece panel screen for clothes changing. When Steven turned his eyes to look away from the window, he could see the shadow of Emily behind the panels undressing. Her body moved to shake off her little shorts and take them off. Steven just stood there, enjoying the view. She was teasing him in so many different ways. When she stepped away from the panel screen, Emily stood before him in nothing more than a little blue bikini. The strings dangled as she stepped forward to him. It was time for him to undress now.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/e7/66/c5/MEOT529_o.png)

She was absolutely stunning in her bikini. Steven thought she looked gorgeous last night in the V cut dress that showed off her stomach, but this was the ultimate view. He could see that Emily's body was a tight fit and she was in great shape. He put his hand up on his shirt to begin unbuttoning it, but she quickly took control by placing her hand on his shirt. Emily wanted to undress him. Looking in his eyes with a smirk, she pulled at the buttons.

"I am going to assume that you have swim trunks under your pants, knowing we were going for the hot tub tonight."

Steven nodded at her, just as she had finished unbuttoning his shirt and pulling it apart. Emily stood there and ran both of her hands up his chest, feeling every inch of his skin between the hair on his stomach. Her eyes looked up at him and he smiled. As much as he wanted to say something, he couldn't think of what. Words would ruin this lovely moment of watching the angel undress him. She moved her hands down to his pants and again, her eyes met his as she unbuttoned them and pushed them down. Emily looked down and became satisfied to see a pair of pink swim trunks under his pants. She stopped after this, turning to the hot tub and walking up the steps to turn and face the controls to get things started.

"How do you like your water?"

"Oh, just warm is fine babe..."

Emily smirked at him, climbing up the steps into the tub and then reaching over to prepare the controls. Steven stood there, to take off his shoes and get his pants off. The hot tub was big enough to fit three people. Off to the side, was a control panel that controlled the temperature and water. Emily had used this hot tub previously the first night she was staying at the hotel, so she had experience on how to work it. It filled up from within the bottom and then the jets blew underwater to create a relaxing experience. Once Steven was finished getting his shoes and pants off, he moved to the little ladder and steps and began to climb in. Emily looked up at him and just watched, while the water was quickly filling up at her feet and ankles.

"Wow, this thing fills up faster than i thought."

"Yeah, it's pretty nice..."

He had not been in a hot tub in years, Steven thought to himself that the last one he spent time in was much slower. Once inside, he sat down next to her in the hot tub. The water moved up to their knees and Emily just smiled at him while speaking up.

"Don't worry hun, the water will stop real soon. It gets up to about our chests and then it shuts off and the jets turn on to blow it under us."

"Very nice, I'm kinda used to vintage hot tubs. That tells you how often I get in one."

"Or maybe it tells me how old you are..."

The little grin on her face when she spoke was enough to tell Steven how attracted she was to him at his age. The big number of 40 was something he didn't think about often but she clearly did. The water came to a stop as it raised right at level of their chests, just as she had said it would. He clearly could see this with her breasts getting wet between the little bikini top she wore. The jets began to blow underwater and soon, the water was bubbling. Steven rested his back and closed his eyes, this was a wonderful feeling.

"This feels lovely...I'm glad I came out here with you today, Emily."

"Ohhhhhh, yes it does feel great."

Emily leaned back in the hot tub, just as Steven had done. She wanted to play this slow. It was no use to become impatient with her seduction, but she felt right now was probably the best time to turn things up. Waiting until he opened his eyes, Emily grinned at him before speaking.

"You know what can feel even better than this?"

"What Emily?"

Without giving him a warning, she placed her hand on his stomach and leaned in to kiss his lips. The water splashed them as Steven opened his mouth and danced his tongue against hers. Emily cupped his face, kissing him passionately. When they broke the kiss, he playfully sucked on her lower puffy lip. She looked up into his eyes before pulling away.

"You know, you could've kissed me last night."

Steven laughed at her.

"You said that you don't kiss on the first date."

"I don't, but I could've made an exception to a handsome man like you."

Running her hand back across his cheek, Emily leaned in to kiss him again. There was something about Steven that ultimately attracted her to him. Most the men that desperately wanted her in her life were in the age generation as her, lacking the experience at life. Breaking the kiss, Emily moaned. She faced him in the hot tub while Steven looked up at this beautiful girl. She began to untie the strings holding her bikini top together. With one tight pull, she removed it to free her large wet breasts to his view. Emily smirked, inviting him to touch her. Steven's wet hands came out of the water, dripping as he pushed them on her large breasts. She took a deep breath before calling out to him.

"Ohhhhhh, you know how to touch. Squeeze them for me."

Steven squeezed her tits hard between his fingers, smirking at her.

"Oh yeah, like that?"

Emily nodded to him.

"Yeah, just like that!"

Now it was time for her to make the move over his body. Emily placed her hand on his shoulder and quickly moved within the water to sit on his lap. It was somewhat difficult with the positioning in the hot tub, but she maintained to plant her ass over his lap. Amidst the warm bubbling water, she knew that his hard cock was growing under her. Steven moved up to allow her large tits to push into his chest as he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her luscious lips once more. Emily laced her fingers around his neck, pushing her body into him further as they kissed. Upon breaking the kiss, Steven smirked.

"You're good, babe..."

Emily shook her head to him.

"No, I'm not good. I just know what I want..."

Sitting on his lap, she could undoubtedly feel his cock hardening from under her. She felt it sticking up from his pants, ready for the real fun to commence. Emily sunk her hands into the water to pull on his swim shorts. Steven watched her, though it was difficult to see through the bubbling water. He reached down to help her, pushing them down within the water. Emily finally moved off his lap and stood up once again. Looking back at him, she reached under the water and untied the string holding her bikini thong together. She pulled it out of the water, at the same time Steven was pushing his swim shorts down and stepping out of them. Emily smirked while dangling the thong between her fingers before tossing it off to the side outside the hot tub. Looking back at him, she nodded and spoke.

"I think it's time for some real fun, Steven."

"I believe so too, Emily."

This is where she wanted him, at least for the beginning. Reaching her hand down into the water, Emily grabbed his cock and began to stroke him. Their eyes met, Steven just sat there watching her. He was confused at first as to what she really wanted to do, deciding to play along and allow her to take the lead. Emily climbed back on top of him, nestling her ass back on his lap. Using her hand to guide his cock, she was ready to feel him inside her. Her eyes looked back into his as she guided his cock under the water, right into her sweet pussy. There wasn't any words for either of them to speak within this moment. Only actions were doing the talking. Within seconds, Steven gasped his breath as he felt his cock entering her. Emily placed both her hands down on his shoulders and forced her body down, allowing his cock to slowly drive into her.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah...that's it."

Emily spoke in almost a whisper to him. Steven ran his hands up to softly grab her boobs, feeling her hardened nipples smashing against his palms. The water splashed around them as she tried to pump herself up and down on his cock from sitting in his lap. Emily's body moved slow only because of the water but she could clearly feel Steven's cock driving into her. He moaned, calling out to her.

"Yeah, just like that Emily!"

"Ohhhhh, Steven! I need a real man in my life, I want you to fuck me! Fuck me like a real man would!"

"That's what I'm about to do!"

Inspired by her words, he moved his hands to her sides and then raised himself from the water. Emily spread her legs out to wrap around him, he was taking control now to satisfy her lustful desires. Steven stood in the water and moved her body up against the side of the hot tub. From this new standing position, he could easily buck his hips and pump his cock within her pussy. She wrapped her arms around his back, digging her nails into his flesh before screaming out.

"Yeah, that's it! FUCK ME! HARDER!! OHHHHHHHHH, YEAH!!!"

Emily gritted her teeth. Her ass pushed up against the side of the hot tub, as Steven was pounding into her pussy harder and faster. From raising her voice to yelling at him, she had brought out the beast in this man. Her nails raked over his skin again, digging in to cause little cuts. Steven just screamed out, while continuing to pump his cock in her.

"Oh, fuck!"

"FUCK ME, STEVEN!!! OHHHHHHHHH, TAKE ME!!"

Her demands called out to him and he answered her back with each thrust inside of her. Emily's wet breasts bounced and pushed up against his chest. Steven moved his hands to clutch onto the sides of the hot tub while he remained pumping away into her pussy. She moved her hand up to his shoulder, still scraping her nails into him as she closed her eyes and leaned her head back. Emily wanted him. She wanted him to make her cum right here in the hot tub.

"Make me cum, Steven! Fuck me!!"

He looked down into her eyes, only to use one hand and grab her hair and force her to look up at him. Steven pressed his lips to hers and kissed her passionately, while still thrusting his cock deep within her. He bit her lower lip, sucking on it as Emily moaned over his lips and then kissed him again. The warmness within the body of water wasn't the only thing that was hot today. A fire had been set within their bodies. As he continued to push into her, Emily knew that she was going to cum soon. She closed her eyes and screamed out to him.

"YES!!!!.....OH MY GOD, THAT'S IT!!! YES!!! I'M GONNA....."

"Cum for me, Emily!!!"

"OHHHHHH, YEAH!!!!!"

Opening her eyes, Emily screamed out to him before gritting her teeth. Her legs shook around him before she lowered them. She hit her climax just as he had stopped. Steven couldn't hold back either. He reached up to grab her hair and pull her head down and kiss her lips while he felt his cock explode and shoot his cum inside her. Their lips smashed up against one another as their tongues danced to the feeling of their orgasm both simultaneously. It was a wonderful feeling, to Emily she knew that Steven had balls as he did brains. Breaking the kiss, he stepped back and allowed his cock to slip out of her pussy. Emily was out of breath, trying to catch herself.

"That...that was..."

"Fucking amazing, huh?"

Having caught her breath, Emily smiled big before her voice crackled in laughter.

"Yeah, it was! That was really, fucking amazing!"

He laughed at her now, as Emily stood there and reached out for him. His cock was still hard, sitting in the water of the hot tub. Finally, she was able to see it in person. She grabbed a hold of it and looked up at him with a playful smirk.

"Come on, this way."

Holding him by his cock, she moved into the water and led him to the steps. She wanted him standing up at the top so she could sink down to her knees and play with his shaft.

"Stand up on the steps for me, Steven!"

Speaking to him with a commanding voice, Emily waited for him to move back to the ladder and take a few steps backwards. It didn't matter to her that the water to the hot tub was still bubbling. Once Steven was standing on the steps with only his feet beneath the water, she climbed down on her knees and looked up into his eyes while stroking his cock. She struggled with words, just as before. Figuring that it was best to let her mouth do the talking on his shaft. Emily looked up into his eyes as she moved the head of his dick to her lips and kissed it. Steven took a breath as she slid his rod between her jaws and began to suck on it. Steven moaned as he watched her.

Emily didn't waste any time playing around. Her hands moved to his thighs, as she began to bob her head up and down on his shaft. She moaned into it softly, 'mmmmm' and looked her eyes up into his. Steven responded by taking his hand and placing it to the back of her head. She got the hint and began to move her mouth up and down on him faster, taking his entire rod down her mouth until the head of his cock slammed to the back of her throat. Steven took a deep breath as her nose was buried at the bush of his ball hair. Emily closed her eyes and remained in position for a good minute, showing him that she could take the entire length of his cock on her own.

"God, fuck!!"

Steven shouted as he moaned out to her. Emily opened her eyes and looked up at him, just as she moved to slide up to the head of his shaft and release it from her mouth with a loud pop. Long strings of saliva swayed back from his rod to her mouth. She looked at it and spit on it before wrapping her fingers around it and stroking his slobbered coated cock. Emily looked up into his eyes and spoke in a low, sensual voice.

"You like that, baby?"

He nodded, taking his hand to run it into her hair and smile at her.

"I love it, Emily. You're fantastic."

Without answering him, she brought her mouth back down on his cock and began to quickly bob her head up and down on it. Just like in the hot tub, Emily wanted some fast paced, aggressive fucking and this was just the way to get back into rhythm. Over and over, she bobbed her head up and down on his cock. Steven responded by placing his hand into her hair and holding her there as he began to buck his hips and take control. He fucked her mouth while she did her best to keep up with him. He was amazed at her skills thus far, she could handle him. Knowing he was going to end up blowing another load by the way she sucked his cock, Steven pulled her hair to release his rod from her mouth. It came out with another loud pop noise. Emily looked up at him before spitting on his dick again.

"Get up, babe."

"You want me to get up, Steven?"

He yanked her hair, pulling her up. Emily moaned, she loved it when her hair was pulled. Steven had something else in mind however. As much as he had loved her sucking him, he still didn't want to waste the opportunity for something else.

"Yeah, up!"

Before she could answer him, she came up from her knees and stood. Steven offered her his hand, pulling her up and then stepping back of the ladder. He led Emily in front of him as they stepped out of the hot tub together, water dripping from their wet bodies. Emily finally spoke.

"What do you want me to do now?"

"Just turn around, I want to see your ass."

Finally, she knew exactly what he was going to do. Emily laughed to him as she placed her hands on the outer edges of the hot tub and stuck her ass out for him.

"What are you gonna do, Steven? I bet you wanna fuck me in the ass!"

He reached his hand back and slapped the left cheek of her ass to answer her.

"Mmmmhhhhmmmm, that's exactly what I'm about to do."

Emily laughed again. Her hands gripped the outer sides of the hot tub while drops of water fell to the floor from their wet bodies. Steven softly caressed her ass with his hands, feeling the texture of her soft skin. After a moment, he pushed apart her cheeks with his hands and then moved his cock to enter her back door hole. Moving his hand back to his rod, he slowly slid inside of her. Emily raised her head and moaned.

"Ohhhhhh, ohhhhh! Get in there!! Yeah!"

She bit her lower lip just as she felt his cock sliding into her tight hole. A few seconds later, Steven was slowly pumping into her ass. Emily moaned, letting him get used to her at first. While she may have been skinny with a tight built body, she was still built to take a man like him. She wanted him to fuck her hard today, he already proved he could do that in the hot tub. Looking over her shoulder, she called out to him.

"Ohhhhhh, fuck my ass Steven! Fuck it HARD!!!"

He reached his hand back and slapped her ass, picking up the pace to sliding his rod in and out of her tight ass.

"What's that Emily!? Do you want it harder?"

"Yes! What the fuck are you waiting for!? POUND MY ASS!!!"

The aggression in her voice could be heard. Steven used his right hand to reach up and grab her hair while he slapped her ass with his left hand. While pulling her hair, he began to buck his hips wildly. His cock slid in and out of her ass faster, fucking her tight round bottom. Emily groaned, gritting her teeth as she yelled.

"YES!!! PULL MY FUCKING HAIR!! FUCK MY ASS, STEVEN!!! YESSSSSSSS, OHHHHHHHHH!!!!"

Steven pulled her hair as hard as he could while still rearing his free hand back to slap her ass. Over and over, his cock pounded into her ass, fucking it nice and hard. This was the kind of aggressive fucking that Emily wanted and she got it. He was bound and determined to fuck her ass until he finally shot another load. She did a great job working him over with her mouth earlier. Steven grunted, spanking her ass again before speaking.

"I'm gonna cum in your ass!!"

"YESSSSSS!!! FILL ME UP, CUM IN MY FUCKING ASS, STEVEN!!!! OHHHHHH!"

With one final thrust, he yanked her hair hard to pull her head up. Emily closed her eyes and gasped her breath as she felt his cock explode within her, shooting his hot load deep within her ass. Steven's hand let go of her hair as he closed his eyes and embraced the feeling of his second orgasm.

"Ohhhhhhhh, man...fuck..."

"Mmmmmmm, yeah that's it! Fill my ass up!"

It was amazing to her. She managed to get him to shoot a load in both her pussy and ass. There was only one thing left and Emily was well aware that he would not neglect the attention from her tits. Last night, he couldn't keep his eyes away from her cleavage. She waited until he stepped back and once she felt his cock slide out of her ass, the time was right. Emily turned around and smiled at him, seeing the exhaustion on his face while his cum dripped out of her ass and down her leg.

"You...you're not tired out yet, are you?"

"Fuck no! Are you?"

"Fuck no, again!"

He smirked. There was nothing that could top the tone of voice in which she answered him back and that smug grin that remained over her face. Emily spoke once more.

"I figured after last night, you were probably dreaming of shoving your cock between my tits and fucking them."

"Yeah...I was thinking about that."

Emily laughed, she could read his dirty mind so easily.

"Mmmmhhhhmmmm, at least you're honest."

Steven laughed at her as he watched her fall down to her knees before him. For now, she ignored his cum that was dripping from her back hole. Emily placed her hands up on her large breasts, playing with them for a bit before she pulled them apart. Steven stepped forward, moving his cock towards her mouth first. She looked at his rod and spit on it and then finally, he moved it towards her breasts. Emily smashed his dick right between her tits and then pushed them together. Her eyes looked back up to his as she began to move up and down, fucking his cock with her enormous breasts.

"Ohhhhhh yeah...You like that, Steven?"

"Yeah, I do."

"You like my tits fucking this nice meaty dick?"

From her eyes, he could see the fire within her. Emily smirked at him as she continued to move her tits up and down on him, fucking his long shaft. She wanted to let him take over, just as he had done all through the day. Within a few seconds, Steven placed his hand down on her shoulder to lock her in place. She knew what was coming soon, as he began to buck his hips and thrust his cock between her tits. He was on control now.

"That's it, yeah! Fuck my titties, Steven! FUCK 'EM!!!"

His cock glided easily between her wet boobs. Over and over, sliding between her impressive breasts. Emily looked up into his eyes gritting her teeth, she spoke dirty words to crawl into his ears.

"Yeah...that's what I like! A man that knows how to fuck me..."

Steven's eyes locked down to watching his cock push up and down between her tits. Emily continued speaking.

"A man that knows to bend me over and ram my ass..."

He ignored her, still focused on thrusting his hips and feeling his dick moving between her breasts. Emily refused to stop speaking, still holding her tits together for him.

"And a man that can fuck my tits!"

Finally, Steven moved his hand to grab her hair and pull her head looking up to him. While he still pumped his rod between her breasts, he leaned down and kissed her lips. Their lips pushed together softly, just before he broke the kiss. Already, he knew he was going to blow another load. Steven took a deep breath and called out to her.

"What about a man that cums on you, Emily?"

"Ohhhhhh, yes! I want you to cum for me, Steven!"

He thought to himself. Knowing the specific big budget Hollywood film she had appeared in: Gone Girl. A specific line from that movie had remained on his mind from last night. After all, Emily was the girl with the giant 'cum on me' tits. Steven called out to her while taking one final thrust between her breasts.

"Tell me to cum for you, Emily! Tell me to cum on your big fucking tits!!"

Looking up into his eyes, she let go of her breasts. Steven grabbed his cock and began to stroke it, while holding her hair in his hand.

"Cum on me, Steven! Cum on my tits!!!"

She licked her lips, looking up at him and taking a deep breath while she held her breasts up for him. Within seconds, he grunted and then he finally had released. Steven moaned loudly as his cock exploded and shot a thick string of cum up her breasts.

"Fuck!!! Ohhhhhhhhhh, man!!!"

He yelled out as he stroked his rod, shooting line after line of cum over her breasts. Emily moaned, feeling the warm sticky substance striking over her skin. For his third orgasm of the day, he still had some power in his shots to make a mess of her beautiful skin. He gasped for breath, moaning as he shot the final bits of cum from his cock over her breasts. Emily looked up at him with a big smile on her face. It was the smug grin of a winner, she felt that she had this man under her spell.

"Yeah Steven....I do like a man that can cum all over me."

While her eyes looked up at him, Steven couldn't help himself. He reached his fingers out to gently cup her chin and then leaned down to place a kiss over her lips. There was something about her, something that made him attracted to her beyond the beauty. She kissed him back, forcing a passionate kiss with their tongues dancing together. Upon breaking the kiss, Emily looked back up at him with a smirk on her face as Steven spoke to her.

"You're amazing, Emily..."

With a smile on her face, she shook her head to tell him no. She did not so easily forget his words from earlier.

"No, honey...we're fucking amazing."

He laughed at her, leaning back down to kiss her again. Emily didn't mind another kiss, not even with all the cum on her breasts. After breaking his soft kiss, she looked down and used her hand to scoop up some of his seed. Her eyes looked back up at him as she began to suck it off her fingers. Loudly pulling her fingers from her mouth to make pop noises, she grinned at him.

"You're just the kind of man I've been looking for in my life."

"Yeah, you're a fun girl...We'll see each other again, I promise."

"You mean it?"

"Fuck yeah, I do...Come to the club tomorrow and we'll hang out again."

Still sucking his cum from her fingers, she nodded at him and smiled.

"Great, I won't be late!"


******************

4 DAYS LATER

Time moved on through the week. With a usual weekend passing and then the hard days of the work week. Salma and Tony had went out to the club one night to see Emily and Steven together, once more. The older woman was happy, seeing that she could help out her friend in a way. Soon, she would have to leave Miami and go back to Hollywood to work out the details on a film. Salma's departure in a week from now would leave Tony on his own for a bit. While their relationship was starting to go slow, the same could be said for Steven and Emily. Over the weekend, he had taken her out to a golf course and to Miami Beach for some time out in the sun.

It had been a long time in his life since he had a stable relationship. Steven never had the desire to settle down after the divorce from his ex. Emily was a lot of fun, strangely she brought back memories of himself. In some ways, she reminded him of another woman back in his youth. He had spent years reminiscing on those old days, all coming back through Emily. She wasn't going to be in Miami by the end of the month, but she hoped that Steven could be a man for her to return to some day. If all went well, Emily thought to herself how nice it would before him to travel to England with her. Soon, she would have a major photo shoot and TV appearance over there.

From the yacht, Tony looked over a schedule sheet for the club. His assistant Maria had been shifted once again. This time, the young blonde was working within the club and handling the telephones and offices. Tony felt that now, was perhaps the perfect time to begin introducing his son into the business. Tony Jr had turned 21 just a few months ago, right at the age to be thrown into the business. Tony had planned from the beginning to raise his son into the club management, just as his father had done for him in the past. It would be passing the torch and continuing the legacy of the Diaz family within the night life of Miami. While he sat thinking about it, loud high heels could be heard coming in through the door. Salma stood near Tony as she looked down at him from the desk. She wore a pair of blue jeans and a black shirt.

"You look like you've got something on your mind, dear..."

He smirked up at her before nodding his head. Tony had grown to trust Salma in this short amount of time. She was one that listened to him and offered a helping hand when he was stressed.

"Yeah, I was sitting here going some things for the club...I keep thinking, if it's about time to introduce my boy into the business."

"Oh, you're son. I haven't met him yet...but I listen when you tell me about him."

Tony chuckled at her words.

"Yes, I know you do babe and I appreciate it...He just turned 21 a few months back, been slowly working him for this job. I know he will get along with Steven, as that's his uncle. Steven is going to show him the ropes and mentor him..but I keep thinking, something is missing."

"What do you mean by that?"

"I don't know Salma, I really don't...Like, maybe if I set him up with a good date or something like that. Perhaps then, I could make him more enthusiastic about stepping into job and learning how to be a club manager himself in the future."

Salma placed her hand on her hip and smirked at him.

"A date? You say he's only 21, yes? I think he needs a woman older, more experienced to show him the ways."

Tony looked up at her with a shocked expression over his face.

"Are you asking to fuck my son?"

She rolled her eyes and blew her breath, answering him in her thick accent.

"You men all think the same. If I wanted to fuck your son, I wouldn't even ask you. I would've already done it by now, so no! I've got you, I don't want some young man in my life."

Looking down at his desk and back at her, Tony laughed.

"Alright, alright...I got you Salma baby. But what did you mean about an older date for him?"

Salma shook her head before laughing.

"You mean, you don't know? Did you check your phone this morning?

"No..."

"Since you left your phone by the bed and someone kept texting, I had to look."

Stepping her heels around the desk, Salma moved to the middle of the desk to answer him. She placed her hands over his desk, allowing the low cut of her shirt to distract his eye with her amazing cleavage. Salma reached into her pocket and handed him the cell phone so he could see for himself.

"There, you read her texts! Now don't lie, I know that woman loves to sink her claws into young men as fresh meat."

Taking the phone into his hands, Tony looked down as he flipped through the text messages. All it took was to read the name of who was texting him. The big initials of 'J-Lo' said it all. Tony looked back up at Salma and grinned. It was all set, this would be the perfect woman to show his son the way with experience. The text itself spoke of her returning to Miami, looking to shake her ass at Disco Fever. The second text specifically noted that she would be arriving in town by tomorrow, thus making a perfect timing to set things up.

"Salma, I have only you to thank...I think I'm gonna call my son right now and tell him to get his ass prepared for the first day of work."

She just laughed at him, shaking her head.

"You don't have to thank me, hun. I am sure that she of all women out there, will surely make your boy enjoy his job."

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:13:05 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.14
Starring: Jennifer Lopez

Codes: MF, Cougar, Oral, Anal, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/a8/ab/ef/MEOT53E_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/ae/5c/b7/MEOT53C_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/e6/e7/60/MEOT538_o.png)


******************

Miami, Florida

The morning hours were just in time for the sun to rise up in the sky. Whatever cool breeze of low temperature came in the previous night, would quickly fade out into the tradition heat that Miami was known for. Soon, the streets would be filled with busy cars like any other day in the work week. Time was already moving by slow in the day for a young man who had awakened early to prepare himself for the beginning of what he was officially ready for. Getting out of bed at 6 AM from his expensive penthouse apartment, Antonio began to prepare himself for the morning. He began with the usual shower to awaken himself. While the water sprayed from the facet down onto his tanned skin, he thought of how much he had lived a good life thus far. Born in nepotism and enjoying the ride of luxury from his family.

Known as 'Tony Jr' by the older members in the family, Antonio felt he was ready for this moment in his life. His birthday was just a few months ago, turning 21 to move on up in life. Prior to that moment, he had spent the past couple years keeping a low profile while enjoying himself. All of his friends from high school and his teen years may have turned drugs or petty criminal activities, but he was above them and refused to go along with the crowd. His life had changed somewhat at the age of 18, when he realized that he was not a straight man. Antonio had spent the last three years keeping secret a relationship with his gay lover, Luis. That was something on edge of falling apart ever since his birthday. Luis left Miami for L.A. and from then on, Antonio had barely heard back from him. The long distance was beginning to form cracks in the foundations of their once strong hidden relationship.

Today was a special day for preparing himself. After he got out of the shower and dressed, he prepared his breakfast. Finally of all the days of waiting, today was the magical moment where his foot would get a step in the door of the business that his family was known for. Back in his teen years, Antonio barely cared at all about the night clubs. He knew the stories of his grandfather who he had passed when he was still a child. Growing up in school, Antonio was tormented with rumors that his family were drug dealers back in the 80's. There was a lot of mystery and rumors surrounding the Diaz family that went back in the years before his birth. At the end of the day, he truly didn't know weather to believe part of the rumors or not. Maybe some day in his adult life, the truth would be known.

After arranging himself for the day, he dressed up in a dark blue pinstripe suit with a pink shirt underneath. it was time to go out and meet his uncle Steven. Outside the hotel, he took Mercedes Benz and then drove to the club. By himself, all alone behind the wheel as the morning hours were underway. It never exactly dawned on him that the club had only been closed a few hours from now. He was told by his father to arrive early and he didn't want to screw this up. This was his hour to begin stepping into the door to begin his journey as a future club manager. Once he got to the club, he parked his car out back in the private parking spaces and went in through the back door. The club was empty, only the janitors and usual cleaning floor were up and moving downstairs. Antonio ignored the sight, climbing up the staircase and heading to the white V.I.P. door as he was instructed from yesterday. Within the door, he was met to Maria's smiling face.

"Hey Maria, where's my uncle Steven at? I was told to get here early so he could see me."

The blonde girl laughed at him while shaking her head.

"Steven left here in the early AM hours, he's probably asleep right now...if he sleeps! Silly boy, he never comes in to the place until afternoon has passed in the PM hours."

Antonio sighed, he felt dumbfounded for a moment before responding.

"I was told to come early, so it had to be for some reason."

Maria smiled.

"Yes, you have someone waiting to meet you real soon."

"Oh yeah, who?"

The young blonde just smirked. On one hand, she couldn't be happier that the time had come that this hot stud would be working with her, only not today.

"Someone who wanted to meet you...they should be arriving shortly. In the mean time, I guess I should show you to where the offices are."

"Yeah I would like that, Maria.

"Come on then, just this way."

While Antonio was led through the halls of the inner V.I.P. rooms to the halls, someone else was just now arriving at the club. The plane had docked in the airport just two hours ago as of now. Jennifer sent her bodyguard off to unpack her stuff at her mansion on Star Island. For now, she had to head out to the club and see what 'surprise' that Tony had in store for her. He wasn't exactly specific on the details when they spoke over the phone. Being a long time friend of the Diaz family, her mind went all over the place guessing. Once she had arrived at the club, she stomped her high heels forward heading to the back door. A pair of tight blue jeans hugged up her legs and her mighty large shaped ass. From her torso, she wore a long sleeved black and white striped shirt. It was chilly back in New York where she originally was before this long flight.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/1c/e1/7f/MEOT537_o.png)

Once in the club, Jennifer's heels stomped loudly as she headed up the staircase. A bodyguard outside went on and texted to Maria. It had only been around half an hour since Antonio had arrived. At the moment, he was seeing the offices upstairs where he would be working. The room was situated with two desks from both sides of the room; one for him, the other for Maria. The phones appeared to be the busy part with computers situated on the desk. Antonio was happier seeing that he would have some kind of work to do with the computer, that was his specialty. After receiving the text, Maria instantly alerted him as she rose from the office chair.

"She's here, come on...You have someone to see you."

'A date?' Antonio's first thoughts came to him. Knowing what his father had done for him on his birthday with a famous name, it wasn't out of this world to instantly think this was another case. He was well aware of all the famous names that his family was attached to. After all, Tony Diaz was a celebrity within the city and had been for a long time. With Maria, he stepped out of the office door and moved down the hallway. From the distance, he could see a figure moving towards him. The sound of high heels were loudly booming, echoing down the hall. Each step that came closer, he could see the figure more clearly. It was a woman, one who was very familiar to him at one time or another.

"Hello there, Tony...oh, you're Tony Jr. What a surprise, you look just like your father when he was younger!"

The voice of the woman gave it away, this was Jennifer Lopez standing in front of him. Antonio blushed a bit, he didn't always enjoy hearing people tell him that he looked like his father from his youthful days. Jennifer spoke again.

"So, you are the one I was supposed to meet."

A big grin formed over her face. Antonio just stood there and looked at her, not sure what to say at first. He was shy, this was only his first day in the back office of the club preparing for his job. Jennifer eyed him like a hungry vulture. He was young, just the kind of boy toy that she liked to play with. She would have to thank Tony later for passing his son over to her. This boy was all hers for tonight.

"Don't be shy with me, Jr..."

"Please, call me Antonio."

Jennifer smiled, seeing as he could speak up like this. She liked it when a man established himself.

"Oh, Antonio...Well, I have heard all about you over the years. I believe I was at one of your birthday parties too."

"You were at a couple, actually."

"Oh, that's right! I was! Well, you and I are gonna have some fun tonight handsome. Your first day at work, I know your father is proud."

"I can't wait to get to know you, Jennifer."

"Neither can I, but I gotta go for now...I'll be back in a few hours once I am settled down. See you soon, handsome."

She turned to walk off from him. By now, Maria had disappeared from Antonio's side to go back into the office. He just stood there by himself as he watched Jennifer turn and begin to walk off. His eyes narrowed down to her amazing, famous ass that moved with each step she took. The high heels stomped and pounded into the floor with authority of each loud boom. Jennifer turned one last time and looked at him over her shoulder to give him a wink. Weather he knew it or not, she was the 'present' that Tony had planned for her. The beginning of a career within club management was coming with a boom. Antonio turned back and finally noticed that Maria was gone, he went back into the office to find her. The young blonde just sighed before looking up at him.

"You have your work cut out for you from here on out, I will be busy the rest of the day."

Antonio looked at her shocked and confused, replying to her.

"Do what? What do you mean?"

The young blonde looked back up at him with a little smirk.

"J-Lo is here to party, that is your job for the day. I won't be helping you at all, you've got an easy task on your hand."

"I'm kinda confused..."

Maria rolled her eyes.

"Oh come on, don't act like that! You know as well as I do that your brother and uncle spend a lot of time fucking women like her. The way I figure, you're just being molded for what they do. Lucky for you too, you look a lot better than your father. I wish it was me getting to party it up with you tonight."

Antonio sighed, trying not to grin as he knew the blonde girl was flirting with him.

"Oh, please..."

She laughed at him.

"Just enjoy yourself today, she'll be back...I'll be busy right here handling the phones. Before Steven gets here, I might as well show you how to work the computer and get schedules and events down."

"Thanks Maria, I would like that."

******************

4 HOURS LATER

From the office, Antonio spent the next several hours alongside Maria who showed him a number of things for the job. First, he had to learn how to keep track of things on the computer. Second, she showed to him security personnel and how to call bodyguards if needed. The last thing to keep in mind was the big events for the club, keeping track of the parties. While his mind was occupied learning from her, he couldn't help but think of other things. After all, it was Jennifer Lopez of all women on earth who had her eyes on him for a date. He wasn't aware that she had a place in Miami where she liked to stay when she wasn't busy, hence why she would be returning soon. The wait seemed like forever though it was only a couple hours ago.

From outside the club, Steven pulled the metallic blue Cadillac into his reserved parking spot. It was 12 in the afternoon, and though he had not gotten much sleep the night before, he felt good to go. He lived for this job with the club and doing what he did. The weekends were a better time when he could sleep off stress. After exiting his vehicle, he didn't waste any time entering the club. Today was a special day when his nephew had come to work for him. Steven took to Antonio, like his own son. Always there to watch out for him, he refused to allow anything bad to happen to him. His own son Jacob was the big football jock in college, but Steven found himself relating more to his nephew. He was the only one in the family that properly referred to him as 'Antonio' and not calling him by Jr.

His suit for the day was white, the jacket matching the pants. Steven wore a pastel blue shirt underneath, slipping his sunglasses into his pocket as he walked the halls of the V.I.P. room. He was alone today, as Emily was out of town for the next week and leaving him by himself. Once he made it down the path to where the back offices were, he opened the door to see Antonio across the room sitting at his desk. It was a great sight to see, the boy's first day at work and already looking ready for the job. Steven smiled to greet his nephew.

"There he is, how are you doing today Antonio?"

"Oh, uncle Steven! I'm happy to see you!"

Maria watched on from Steven's back side, across the room at her own desk. Looking back out the hallway, Steven pointed to Antonio.

"Come on, I gotta talk to you."

Antonio didn't waste a moment, rising from his chair to follow his uncle. He was beginning to sweat from the office. The only thing he had done was unbutton the jacket to his suit. Once he stepped out of the door, Steven took his nephew aside to wrap his arm around him and walk away as the door closed. It was time for some confidential talk about the job. Steven spoke up as they walked the hallway together.

"Listen up, I'm going to be watching over you as you work. Any problems with anyone, any incidents, you'll come straight to me. No one is going to fuck with you, Is that clear?"

"Yeah, I got it."

"Since you're new here, things are gonna be easy for you. You're gonna work the office, but from time to time I want you to join me downstairs."

"Sure, I can do that. Why downstairs?"

Steven stopped walking and turned to look at his nephew with a big grin on his face.

"For the action! You're young and I know how young men are when it comes to ladies. If you don't have any charm with them, we're gonna have to teach you how to be charming."

Loud booming could be heard down the hall but Antonio ignored it as he bushed, his cheeks turning red. He laughed it off, but to a sudden surprise from the sound of the heels beating on the floor, a voice called out to him with laughter.

"My, my....look at this! Steven and Antonio together."

Steven turned to look at Jennifer, smiling as he reached his arm over to hug her.

"Jennifer, it's good to see you again!"

"How are you, Steven? Tony told me you've been seeing someone..."

Stepping back from the hug, Steven nodded at her as Antonio just watched. Steven responded to her.

"Yeah, I've been seeing Emily a bit..."

"Emily Ratajkowski?"

He nodded at her, Jennifer's jaw dropped.

"Wow...I've seen her, she's cute. Shame that she's not here, I would have loved to have met her."

Steven stepped aside, so Jennifer could see Antonio. He was well aware of the plan for today and wasn't about to take up all the free time. He looked at Jennifer and nodded and then back at Antonio.

"Here he is, Jennifer...He's all yours for today."

Jennifer's eyes wandered over Antonio and a big smile formed on her face. The look over the young man's face was enough to tell her that he was thrilled. Antonio didn't exactly know what to expect from this woman, but she would take advantage of his naive mind. She turned to look back at Steven one last time.

"Yes, he's quite handsome...It's good to see you again, you should call me sometime. I'd love to meet Emily."

"I'll remember that, take care of him tonight Jennifer."

Steven looked back at Antonio and grinned a bit before his eyes went back to Jennifer.

"Don't worry, I will!"

The older man walked off, leaving both Jennifer and Antonio alone in the hallway. She was still wearing the same shirt and jeans from hours earlier. She crossed her arms over her chest and looked at him with a wicked smile.

"Well...We've got hours to wait till night time, hun. How about we spend a little time together about now?"

"Yeah sure, that sounds good."

Looking at him again, she could tell he was sweating.

"Why don't you take that jacket off? You're starting to sweat, come on..."

He moved to take his jacket off, sliding it out from the arms while Jennifer turned around and began to walk off. She knew that he would follow her and since the club was empty outside of the security guards. Jennifer stomped her heels off to a hallway leading to where one of the lounge areas were. She figured it would be empty, giving them a bit of privacy to know each other. All the while, Antonio just followed her. Once they moved into the lounge area with the couches, Jennifer patted the couch before turning around to look at him.

"Sit down right there for me, please."

Following her command, Antonio sat down on the couch while he threw his jacket off to the side. Right where Jennifer wanted him, in a position where she could tease him. She stood in front of him while her back faced him. She slowly bent over, pushing her giant ass out to him as she grabbed a notepad from the little coffee table in front of her. His eyes gazed away into her enormous ass. Here he was, with one of the most beautiful asses starring him right in the face. Jennifer spoke as she bent back up.

"So...I am coming back tonight to the club, you are going to be my date."

Antonio swallowed his breath, nodding to her. A little shocked even though he had hours to adjust to this.

"Yeah, I can't wait. This is going to be awesome."

Jennifer nodded to him with a smirk.

"Yes it is, so do you like to dance?"

"Yeah, but I have barely danced before."

"Don't worry, I'll show you the way..."

Facing him, she ran her hand through the blonde streaks of her brunette hair. Jennifer leaned down as he sat over the couch, moving only inches away from his face as she smiled and spoke to him in a low seductive voice.

"If you are a good boy, there will be a special ride back to my mansion...I'll show you a real dance routine back there."

Leaning in, she placed a kiss over his right cheek. She wanted to see him blush before she moved up and stomped her heels over the carpet in front of the couch. Jennifer began to walk off now, leaving him there. She turned around one last time to look at him.

"I'll be back at 8 o'clock sharp, be here for me."

He nodded his head.

"Don't worry, I will be!"

She stormed off, leaving him in the lounge room by himself to let the thoughts sink into his mind. Antonio was a bit overwhelmed at the thought of this. Even though he had some experience back on his birthday when he had the woman of his dreams, this was something different. He really was stepping into the deep water that his family was known for. This was J-Lo of all women, and she clearly had him on her radar. He would have some hours to gather his mind while working alongside Maria back at the office.

******************

8 HOURS LATER

Back at her mansion, Jennifer prepared for this night at the club. After she had left, she couldn't help but call Tony herself and thank him for this wonderful gift. Jennifer loved a good boy toy, some nice young fresh meat for her to dominate. She already could tell from reading Antonio's facial expressions earlier that he would be an easy task for her. She dressed to kill tonight: a small black mini skirt with a sleeveless suit jacket hugging over it. One button with the jacket pushed against her waist, to reveal good view to her cleavage. A large black matching leather belt went over the jacket, locking it in a gold metal piece. Next, she wore a pair of gold high heels and then applied her jewelry. With big gold hoop ear rings; a pair of gold rings over her fingers of both hands, gold wrist bands and finally, the blonde streaks in her hair. Jennifer knew her black and gold look would impress.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/59/47/9b/MEOT536_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/18/3f/1e/MEOT535_o.png)

At the club, Antonio had his work cut out most of the day. Working alongside Maria back in the office was an assured way to relieve him of stressful tension. He originally did not feel all that confident taking on Jennifer for this date night. Being young and thrust into this lifestyle on his first day at work, it was a hard trial. Now he felt he was ready, with the clock moving into the night hours and the club packing up with people. It was show time, as he seen the clock hit 8 PM. Jennifer would be back soon, he couldn't wait to see her. He stood upstairs of the club, looking down at the dance floor and all the bright flashing lights. The club had something of a usual DJ during the week by the name of Trevor. From up above, Antonio watched the man with his work station and keyboard while he played the music.

Jennifer had arrived to the club only minutes earlier, driving herself. When she stepped into the club, the loud music pierced through her ears. She originally thought that Antonio would probably be waiting behind the white door to the V.I.P. room, but she wanted him out in the open. This was a date night after all, and she planned to grind her hips on the dance floor with him. Stepping up the large staircase leading upstairs, she seen him from across the rail. He stood just watching the action down below, a perfect place where she could surprise him with her presence. She stepped behind him, running her hand over the railing before she came inches close to him.

"Good evening, young Antonio..."

The young man turned to look at Jennifer standing to his right. His eyes gazed over her beautiful dress. The gold jewelry glimmered and shined from the lights moving from up above. She offered him her hand, while he was taken back at her beauty.

"You look beautiful tonight, Jennifer."

Holding his hand, she smiled at him.

"So do you handsome, come on...I wanna move my body on that dance floor!"

Without giving him any chance to resent, Jennifer pulled his hand and turned around to lead him down the staircase. Together they stepped down the stairs, shuffling through people walking up. Jennifer led him around the club, moving towards the dance floor. Antonio pulled at her hand just so she would turn around and face him. The older woman had a grin on her face, all while the young man looked like he was about to have the time of his life. The song from the DJ stopped and then, Jennifer spoke to him.

"Come on, a song is about to play. I'm going to show you how I like to dance!"

"Alright! I can't wait, yes Jennifer!"

Still holding his hand, Jennifer stepped him out on the dance floor as a slow beat began to play. This specific song seemed to have a drawn out intro with synth beats and bass. Jennifer pulled Antonio out on the dance floor and slowly moved up to him. So far in the first few seconds, he didn't have to move much. This was right on plan for her, to take control of this young man. Once the tempo kicked up and the song broke in, Jennifer pulled his hand and then let go. Standing close to him, she began to sway her hips and dance face to face with him. The lights from above flickered, casting neon colors of yellow and blue over her cheeks. Antonio just watched her, mesmerized by her enchanting beauty and moves.

As the song changed, Jennifer quickly turned around and began to move her body more. Lowering herself, she went on to grind her hips in front of him. She wasn't quite ready to show him the 'twerk' moves up against him, teasing would come first. Some people on the dance floor watched, as Jennifer began to shake her booty with thunder. Antonio just stood there, watching her breathtaking beauty as she worked it. Grinding her hips right on time to the bass of the song playing, Jennifer came to a stop as the song changed key. She quickly turned around and grabbed at Antonio's jacket, pulling him towards her. Their faces just inches away as she smirked looking him in the face. He called out to her.

"Hot damn, you've got the moves!"

Letting go of his jacket and with a smirk on her face, Jennifer responded.

"We're only beginning, my dear!"

It was time for her to unleash the 'boom' for him and make her booty really jiggle. The song moved on, allowing her the time to take advantage of a tempo changed. Jennifer turned from him again and this time, slowly bent over and pumped her ass into his crotch. Antonio took a deep breath, gasping as he watched her ass and felt it moving up against him. Jennifer pumped back softly, before she made a hard thrust over his crotch and forcing her ass to grind up against him. By now, his cock was twitching and standing up in his pants.

"Holy shit!"

She couldn't hear his words over the loud music. Some bystanders on the dance floor were watching, one man who's eyes couldn't believe how big her ass truly was. Jennifer slowly turned around again, pumping her ass out as she leaned over and took Antonio's hand with an inviting grin over her face. She felt his dick sticking up in his pants, without a care that they were on the dance floor. Holding his hand, she walked him backwards, stepping off the dance floor. Turning around, as they walked off the dance floor, she called out to him.

"We better get off this dance floor before we are touching too much in public!"

"Like that's a bad thing?"

He replied smirking at her, Jennifer laughed as she faced him and placed her right hand on her hip.

"Oh yeah, I know what you're waiting for...Let's go back to my place. Me first, you got a car don't you?"

"Yeah, who doesn't have one?"

Jennifer laughed again.

"Alright, I like that in you! Young men with attitudes can get me running! I'm gonna go back to my mansion on Star Island...you better come too."

"Are we going to be together in the car?"

"Nope, I'm not spoiling surprises my dear, Antonio. You're going to come after me, let me give you the address."

Stepping over to the bar, Jennifer looked around. The club was always so packed with people, that it wasn't all the time that anyone would stop and notice a famous face such as hers. Antonio reached into his pocket for his phone before speaking up.

"I got my phone, just let me put the address on my GPS app..."

Jennifer turned to him and took the phone from his hands, showing that she was in control here.

"Let me do that, hun!"

Pushing her nails into the screen, Jennifer put the address into his GPS app for him, while he just stood there and watched. She handed the phone back over to him now as she smiled.

"I'll be expecting you in the next hour."

Before she walked off, she leaned over and placed a kiss over his cheek. This time, he didn't blush. He was confident about the events that would unfold for him back at her mansion. Seconds later, Jennifer walked off leaving him by himself.

******************

30 MINUTES LATER

The drive during the night was nothing that Antonio couldn't handle. Originally he may have felt nervous about this entire day with Jennifer, but those feelings were all gone at this point. There was nothing but confidence driving him now while his car raced through the MacArthur Causeway, heading right to Star Island. All he could think about was that amazing work she gave him on the dance floor, watching her ass grind over his crotch. Soon, he took the turn and made the stop at the toll booth to pass on through the little island neighborhood of big mansions.

The instructions over the GPS led Antonio to pulling his car up to a driveway, one with the gate already opened ahead of time. A shiny silver Cadillac Escalade sat in the driveway, that must have been Jennifer's car. He parked his vehicle and got out, slamming the door behind him. He clearly was at the right address, the front door was open inviting him on. It seemed odd for Jennifer to leave the door open, but he figured she wanted to make it obvious. Antonio stepped into the front door, closing it behind him as he walked into her mansion. He called out to her while stepping apart.

"Jennifer!? I'm here!"

A laugh was heard echoing from downstairs and then, she called out to him.

"Antonio...get your ass up the stairs, now!!"

She yelled to him with authority in her voice, setting the tone that this was her house. Antonio slowly walked up the stairs, looking around until he seen the ray of light to a bedroom over to his left. He stepped in to see Jennifer standing in front of a bed, still wearing her black outfit from tonight. She smiled at him, all before giving him orders.

"Shut the door behind you, young man..."

He turned around and grabbed the door knob, all before shutting in front of him. When he turned to look at Jennifer again, she had begun to unfasten the large leather belt around her jacket. Pulling it apart, her jacket moved to show off skin while the belt fell to the floor. She then reached out and grabbed him by the jacket of his suit, pulling him towards the bed with force. Antonio sat down swiftly, taking the hint that she was in control right now. Jennifer stomped her high heels in front of him, her big golden hoop ear rings shined from the light above. All her gold jewelry sparkled brightly as she smirked and spoke to him in a low seductive voice.

"We're about to get some real, dirty dancing going on in here..."

"Oh yeah, Jennifer?"

Without replying to him, she pulled her jacket off her arms and over her body, revealing her torso to be completely naked from under. His eyes starred at her breasts, while Jennifer turned around and moved to the stereo off to the side. She had a CD inside, one of nothing but instrumental Hip Hop tracks. She turned it on, setting the disc to play on the first track. As the beats began to play, she looked back over at Antonio. Now, she pushed her skirt down past her ankles, stomping her heels out of it. When she turned to her side, his eyes enlarged at seeing her mighty ass. A little black thong was tucked in the middle, barely visible when it came to the crack of her titanic-built ass. This was the real deal, right in front of his face and not from a music video or film. Turning her back to him, she shook her ass for a second. His eyes watched every inch of it, move around. Finally, she lowered herself down onto his lap, nestling her massive booty right on top of him. Antonio gasped his breath.

"Oh my...god!"

He could barely speak. The feeling of Jennifer's ass over his lap had taken words right out of his mouth. For so many years, she had given a lap dance to his father. Now the tradition was being passed over to him. Jennifer began to grind her hips, pumping her ass into him at the beat of the music playing from the stereo. He placed his hands over her hips, pushing down as he breathed over her neck. She just closed her eyes, begging for him to make the move. To feel his breath rushing down her neck, was just turning her on even more. She continued to grind her hips into him, finally feeling his lips kiss up and down her neck. Antonio softly whispered into her ear.

"I know what I want to do to you, Jennifer."

"Oh yeah?"

Kissing her neck, he moaned into her ear softly before speaking again.

"I want to pound your thick fucking ass..."

She giggled softly, still grinding that ass into him.

"Oh yeah? Like father, like son huh?"

Before giving him the opportunity to respond, she raised herself from his lap and turned around. Quickly, she sat back down on him, this time face to face. Jennifer cupped his face and leaned in to kiss him hard on the lips. She knew how insecure some young men could be and she did not want to set him off on an attitude with the comparison to his father. Though, it was all true. She knew how Tony liked to pound her ass over the years and now, his son would share that same pleasure. Kissing him passionately, she made one final move to grind her hips into him. Jennifer couldn't help herself, she had to feel his young cock pushing into her one last time. She broke the kiss and then fell from his lap, going down to her knees.

"Damn, you know how to kiss..."

"Yep, I've had experience with young men like you."

She laughed, looking up at him from her knees. She placed her hand over his crotch before tugging on his belt.

"Let's get you undressed, Antonio! Time for some real fun!"

To help her out, he stood from the bed and began to pull his jacket and shirt off. He was in a rush to get naked and so was Jennifer. Looking down, her gold jewelry sparkled to his view from the light above. It didn't phase his mind at all that music was still playing. Jennifer pulled his pants down after she got his bent undone. Next, she pulled his shoes and socks off, tossing them to the floor. After she pushed his pants down, he threw his undershirt off. Only his underwear remained and then she pulled them down, allowing his hard cock to spring up and nearly slap across her face. Jennifer wrapped her fingers around his young, fresh meat as she looked up into his eyes. The smile over her lips was the hint of everything to come as she began to stroke him in her little hand.

"You've got a nice, big hard fucking cock."

Looking down at his hardening dick, Jennifer pushed her lips to the head and kissed it. Her eyes gazed back up at him as she breathed in.

"Just like your father!"

Antonio ignored the comment. How could he complain with this goddess of a woman on her knees for him? She opened her mouth and took his meat into her warm maw. Jennifer began to bob her head up and down slowly, sucking on his dick. Her right hand pushed into his leg while she used her left hand to cup his balls and play with them. Slowly, the singer sucked on him. Antonio just stood there and moaned. She came off his cock with a loud pop noise. Some saliva strings dripped from his dick down to the floor. Jennifer looked in his eyes as she held his cock and began to spank it against her tongue, creating loud slapping noises. He moaned out to her.

"Damn, this is amazing baby!"

She ignored his words, leaning down to use her mouth and suck on his balls. He took a deep breath, listening to her mouth slurping and sucking on his nuts. She started with the left nut before moving to his right. Using her hands, she looked up at him and shoved both of his balls between into her mouth. Her jaws puffed up while his long dick remained stretched over over her face. Jennifer released his balls from her mouth before looking up at him, saliva dripped her mouth down her chin. She had other ideas in plan for oral pleasure, not to waste this young man's energy early on.

"Come on, I need you to lay down on the bed for me."

He didn't bother to object to her, sitting back down on the bed as he faced Jennifer. She was ready to take control pushing him down until his back laid on the bed. She fell on top of him and kissed his lips, sinking a passionate kiss between their lips. His hands began to travel all over her body, running down to her hips until both palms were feeling her epic ass cheeks. Antonio squeezed her ass, all while his tongue explored her mouth. Jennifer broke the kiss and leaned up while he was down on his back.

"Stay right there for me, baby."

"Ohhhh, I'm not going anywhere."

"Good, you don't need to move!"

Her voice was just enough to reassure him that she was in control. Jennifer turned around from him, pushing her mighty ass over his face as she reached her hand to grab his cock. This was just what she wanted, to be in a '69' position with this young man. While holding his cock, she sank her knees down into the bed and then called out to him.

"Pull my thong down, baby! Pull it off, with your teeth!"

Antonio's eyes gazed up to see her thong-covered pussy hanging just over his face. He leaned his head up and used his teeth, just as she commanded. With a hard pull, he reared his head back and her thong came out from the crack of her ass and was pulled down. His eyes looked up at her pussy, dripping wet and begging for attention. Jennifer reached her hand back and grabbed the thong, pulling it hard until the stitches broke and it was torn to pieces. She threw it off to the side and then placed both her hands around his cock. Taking a deep breath, she spoke to him.

"I think you know what to do...with that tongue of yours."

There was no chance for him to respond. Antonio closed his eyes, just as she lowered her soft mound over his mouth. Jennifer leaned up and wrapped her lips around the head of his cock. Just as she pushed her lips down and took his rod into her mouth, Antonio's tongue ventured into her pussy. They began to pleasure each other, at the same time. Each time her mouth went down on his cock, his tongue was piercing into her loving cup. Jennifer moaned into his shaft, loving the pleasure he sent into her. His young tongue slithered inside her, like a snake. Jennifer came off his cock with a loud pop noise, only to brag.

"Ohhhhh, that's it! Eat my pussy, Antonio! Eat it!!"

His hands moved up to sink his fingers down into her glorious, massive ass cheeks. Antonio just did as she was told, licking away and thrusting his tongue deep into her pussy. Jennifer brought her mouth down on his cock. She was bound and determined that they both would have orgasms in each other's mouths to start this night off. Going back down on his cock, she furiously began to bob her head up and down on him. She picked the aggressive pace, devouring his meat stick. By now, Antonio's fingers had sank into her ass cheeks and his tongue was moving faster and deeper into her wet pussy. Moaning into his rod, she came up again. Once more with a loud pop noise as she breathed in and closed her eyes, moaning out to him.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah!! Work that tongue, make me cum baby!!!"

Jennifer was sure that he could make her cum, just as she planned to do to him. Putting her mouth back down on his cock, she used her hand and began to bob her head furiously over his rod. She used her hand at the base, moving up in sync with her lips to stroke him at the same time she sucked it. Over and over, she didn't stop herself. The pleasure she felt from below with him licking her pussy had sent her body into an overdrive. Over and over, she continued to suck on his cock. Antonio couldn't speak with her laying over top of him, he gripped her ass cheeks harder with his fingers. Still, he thrust his tongue into her, just begging to make her explode into his mouth. Almost in unison, Jennifer could taste his pre-cum already. They were so close.

With her body tensing up, the moment was coming. Antonio thrust his tongue into her one final time while he knew his cock was bound to explode into her mouth, simultaneously. Jennifer buried her lips down at the base of his dick, pushing his entire length down her throat. She moaned into his shaft, sending vibrations into her body at the same time that her legs began to shake. Her orgasm had hit, filling his mouth with her juices. Right on time as his cock exploded within her mouth and filled her jaws up with his cum.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/8f/14/05/MEOT534_o.gif)

Muffled moans could be heard from below each of their bodies as they cried out in pleasure. Jennifer swallowed his load, coming up from his cock to release it from her mouth with sticky strings of saliva. She was out of breath, slow to catch herself.

"Oh my god, yeah...Yes! That's how I like it! You know how to eat it, and I love your cock!"

Slowly, she began to raise her body up and allow him to see the light in the room again as her pussy was removed from his face. Jennifer wasn't quite done yet taking control of this young man. She wanted to remind him of the fact that she was old enough to be his mother and that he was her young fresh stud here to fuck her silly. Jennifer turned around on top of him, hovering her pussy right over his cock as she looked down at his face. Antonio had swallowed her juices down his throat minutes earlier, he gazed up at her as she spoke.

"Are you ready for more, young man?"

"Fuck yes!!! I want it, baby!"

"Mmmmm, good! I'm gonna fuck you now!"

She didn't give him a chance to respond as her knees sank back down into the bed and his cock pierced into her pussy. Jennifer loved to be on top and give a man a ride. Thrusting herself down on his cock, she yelled out to him.

"Oh yeah, this is it! How old are you again, Antonio?"

"Ohhhhh, fuck! I'm 21!"

Jennifer laughed at him.

"Oh god, I'm old enough to be your mother! I'M GONNA FUCK YOU LIKE YOU'VE NEVER HAD BEFORE!!!"

Her words screaming at him were just a small hint of the domination that was to come. Jennifer pushed her hands down into his chest and began to pound herself up and down on him, fucking this young stud with all her strength. The bed began to shake and bounce, Antonio just starred up at her. Her breasts were bouncing up and down and with each moment of her pumping her pussy down on his cock, his balls slapped up against her powerful ass. Jennifer held nothing back, taking complete control and riding him as hard as she could. She could see see the look of pleasure over his face, including the shock that she could dominate him like this.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! You like that Antonio!?"

"Fucking yes, YES I DO!!!"

"Say my name!"

He only looked up at her, unable to respond at first. Jennifer continued bouncing on him, riding his young cock. She yelled at him again.

"SAY MY FUCKING NAME OUT LOUD!!!"

"OHHHHHH, FUCK!!! J-LO! J-LO IS FUCKING ME!!!!"

"Yes I am!!!"

She was satisfied that he acknowledged the fact in his words, she was the one fucking him. No young sluts, no women his own age for a hot young stud like him. Jennifer embraced her role of the older woman tonight, always loving the time she spent with a young hot stud like him. She wasn't getting up off of him until he had made her pussy explode a second time. Over and over, she continued to push down on him. Riding him, still. His hands reached up and grabbed at her hips. Her hair shook all around wildly, just as her big golden hoop ear rings were bouncing. Her jewelry rattled a noise through all their moans. Antonio cried out to her.

"Fuck me, Jennifer!!"

Closing his eyes, he wasn't sure if he could take it anymore. Jennifer was relentlessly, pounding down onto him as his cock thrust up into her pussy. Finally, she had begun to slow herself down. The singer looked down at him, running her hands up his chest as she looked into his eyes and began to cry out. The moment had come.

"Oh, OHHHHHH, OHHHHH, FUCK!!!!"

"Yes!!! Jennifer, I'm gonna-"

"OHHHHHHHHH, GOD!!!!!"

Her voice had quickly cut him off, drowning it out in a loud pitch. Jennifer closed her eyes as she felt her body tense up and release. Right at the same time, Antonio's cock exploded and shot deep within her. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, embracing the pleasure of her body. Both of them remained in the same position, slowly catching their breaths. Jennifer cracked out laughing as she caught herself. Antonio smiled as he opened his eyes and looked up at the goddess.

"That...that was, fucking amazing. I've never had a woman ride me like that and fuck the living hell out of me."

Still laughing, Jennifer leaned down and cupped his face between her fingers and looked him into the eyes.

"You're well work it, hot stud."

Pushing her lips onto his, she kissed him and moaned into his mouth. Pulling away from the kiss, she leaned up and began to climb off him. There was one last thing to do and Jennifer refused to deprive him of this pleasure. She wanted it just as much as she was aware he desired the most powerful asset of her body.

"You know hun, there's one last hole you haven't had your cock in yet..."

"That ass..."

Laughing to his reply, she nodded while raising her knees and releasing his cock from her pussy.

"Yes, my ass! My huge fucking ass!! Come on and get up, I want you to enjoy this..."

Offering her hand, Jennifer pulled him up off the bed as she stood her heels back into the floor. Antonio made his way up, standing before her on the bed and finally, stepping out of his underwear she had pulled down to his ankles earlier. She responded by climbing back up on the bed, falling down to her knees and raising her ass up just as he began to make his way back up on the bed and stand behind her. It was amazing, a breathtaking sight to stand there and look at Jennifer's mighty ass pushed up for him. Seeing it in photos or in music videos was one thing, but this was the real deal in front of him. He placed his hand up on her right cheek, softly caressing her skin. She had arched herself up on all fours, her knees and the palms of her hands sunk into the bed sheets.

"Go ahead, hun...Do it, fuck my ass. I know you want to!"

He needed little encouragement beyond her words. Within seconds, he pulled apart her massive ass cheeks and moved to push his rod into her tight dark hole. Jennifer moaned feeling his cock slide into her the hole of her ass. She always loved taking it back there, she needed it at times. Closing her eyes, she moaned out to him.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah...Go on, fuck my ass."

For Antonio, his life was getting better since he turned 21. Not only did he get to fuck his dream woman back on the night of his birthday, now he was experiencing the mighty ass of Jennifer Lopez. He looked down and at first, he couldn't believe that he was watching his cock slowly pump into her ass. This was a moment that would live in the back of his mind forever, a lovely memory. He began to pick up the pace, pumping his dick into her ass faster. Jennifer groaned, calling out to him.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! That's what I like! Harder! Fuck my ass hard!"

He groaned and began to thrust into her harder. Each time he pumped into her ass, his balls slapped under her massive cheeks. Jennifer's ass was built for fucking, that was undeniable at any point of experiencing this goddess in the bedroom. Antonio moaned, enjoying every second of it while she continued to call out to him in her dirty words.

"Yeah, I just love it! Love it when my ass is filled with a nice hard, young cock! HARDER!!!"

Rearing his right hand back, he spanked her ass while still pumping into her. Jennifer moaned.

"Oh, spank it too! Just like your father would, mmmmm!!"

Needing little encouragement beyond words, Antonio reared both hands back and clapped them over her ass cheeks. Jennifer gasped, she loved it when a man didn't hold back to spank her while plowing his cock into her back door hole. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, enjoying every second of this pleasure. While he didn't ram her ass at the speed or intensity that his father would have, she couldn't complain about this young man at all. He was a boy toy, just the kind that she loved.

"God, this is the best ass in the world!"

"Damn right, keep fucking it!"

His hand reared back one last time to spank the left cheek of her ass. Jennifer groaned, knowing that he would soon be blowing his last load. She had done her job to drain him of cum so far tonight, but there had to be more left. Still, he pumped his cock into her ass until finally slowing himself down. With one final thrust into her, Antonio took a deep breath and spoke.

"You know....you know Jennifer, you aren't the first famous woman I've fucked."

"Oh? But I am the oldest, right?"

Breathing in, he replied to her in a soft voice.

"Yeah, you are."

"Tell me then, tell me who else?"

"Britney Spears. I fucked her on my birthday, just a few months ago."

She laughed hard, all while he was moaning from behind her. She felt him slowly make one final thrust into her ass while she replied.

"Oh my god, that's funny! So, tell me what was your favorite part about fucking her."

He took a deep breath, watching his cock push into her ass one last time while responding.

"Oh, the best thing about it? I got to bust my nut all over her face. God, that was amazing."

Jennifer giggled to his words.

"How about you do that for me? Let me turn around and you can blow your load all over my face too."

"Yeah, I wanna do that."

Swallowing his breath, Antonio stepped back and watched his cock slowly come out of Jennifer's tight ass. Once it was free, she wasted no time turning around on the bed and facing him. He took his cock into his hand, stroking it. She smiled up at him, unable to hold back another laugh. It was funny that he would tell her this story, literally bragging about fucking another famous woman. He reminded her so much of his father. Tony did the same thing for years. Even he had bragged about fucking Britney years ago. Jennifer looked up into Antonio's eyes, begging for him to blow his hot load.

"Cum for me! Cum all over my face, Antonio!"

The young man remembered the instructions Britney had given him on his birthday. He used his free hand to reach down to the back of Jennifer's head and grip her hair. He held her up, facing his cock. Jennifer closed her eyes as she heard the groans in his voice. With the final stroke of his dick, he screamed out.

"Ohhhh, FUCK!!!! Ohhhhhh, GOD!!!"

His cock exploded, shooting a thick string of semen right up Jennifer's forehead and dripping over her nose. Another wad of cum flew over her left cheek and then another string over her left eyebrow. She laughed, calling out to him.

"Mmmmmm, that's it! Yes, cum all over my-OHH, DAMN!"

She gasped, cutting off her words as she felt a wad of his cum strike over her lips and down her chin. Bits of it got into her mouth. Jennifer laughed, smiling big as he shot the final string oh his cum up her forehead, decorating the older woman into a mess. She loved it when a young man like him did not hold back and make a mess, knowing that he had plenty of juice in those balls. Antonio breathed in, catching himself as he looked down at her face. Jennifer opened her eyes, right as the cum over her left eyebrow dripped down.

"Well! Now you can go to bed tonight knowing that you've gotten to blow a hot load on the face of two famous sexy women!"

Shaking his head, Antonio couldn't help but laugh.

"Oh yeah, I did!"

'Yes you fucking did, you made a mess out of me! Let me see this cock again..."

Jennifer moaned, taking his cock into her hand one last time. She squeezed it, placing the head into her mouth to milk him of the final drops. After she was done, she kissed the head and smiled at him while using her fingers to wipe up the cum from her face and feed it to her mouth. Sucking her fingers dry.

"Mmmmm, delicious...Let's get cleaned up and you can sleep here tonight with me, if that's no problem."

"Oh hell no, I ain't about to complain about waking up next to you, Jennifer!"

Giggling at him, she crawled away from him on the bed.

"That's my boy, just what I wanted to hear! Let me clean up this mess you made and then I will join you for a slumber, sweet Antonio."

******************

2 DAYS LATER

The afternoon came, just like any other day in town. Antonio found himself behind the wheel of his car, taking the drive out to the club. Under his shades, were the eyes of a young man reborn. He had all the confidence in the world now for the job, something he wasn't so sure of in the weeks leading up to now. All that had changed for him at this point, he couldn't feel any better for his work. It was quite something how one night with Jennifer Lopez could change how someone felt about work.

He had spent just one more day in her company, all after waking up in her bed. Last night Jennifer came to the club again, nothing could stop her on the dance floor. She gave a smile and wink to Antonio as he had been seen upstairs with Steven. Adjusting himself to a new sleep schedule, all so he could be on time to do his job within the club. All he could think about was her last night. Even now, driving his way out to the club he still couldn't help but smile. It was funny that he even bragged to her about his time with Britney, careless that he left out the details of another man experiencing that night alongside him with her.

Parking at the back of the club, Antonio stepped out of his car and shut the door. He put up his sunglasses in the pocket of his jacket as he walked into the back door's of the club. He was already becoming useless to the emptiness of the place in the early hours. No one there except the routine janitors and security guards that were always present. None of that mattered at the moment to him, as he swung the door open and lurked into the V.I.P. halls. Taking that long walk to reach his office, where he was greeted to Maria behind her desk with a phone up to her ear.

"Yeah, yeah...Call back later on. We're busy at the moment."

Seeing Antonio walk into the door, she quickly put the phone down and greeted him with a smile.

"Good to see you again, I am going to have to get used to having you around here to help me out."

He grinned at her, stepping through the door.

"That's fine by me, I'm here to help."

The phone began to ring again, irritating the young blonde assistant. She looked back up up at Antonio one last time.

"Oh yeah, Steven wants you to be here over the weekend...says he's got something planned for you."

She answered the phone, leaving him there to think over his uncle while he walked over to his desk. Whatever it was, he couldn't deny that he was looking forward to working at the club now.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:14:08 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.15
Starring: Kate Upton

Codes: MMF, Oral, Anal, Double Penetration, Facial, Cheating/Affairs

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/22/5a/fe/MEOT56Z_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/11/35/f4/MEOT56X_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/98/de/2f/MEOT56V_o.png)

Miami, Florida

The sunset moved over the sky, painting the horizon in bright colors of orange fading into pink. The sun was beginning to sink down into the ocean waters, just as it did any other night. The traffic lights blinked from red to green, cars moved as the city began to fade into the night life of Miami. Steven Diaz found himself slowly driving along in his Cadillac, headed right for the club as usual. It was a Friday night, the traffic was bad as expected. The club, Disco Fever would be packed as anyone who worked would expect. This was no ordinary night, at least. He was on duty with his nephew for a change, a promise he made to the young man to introduce him into the wild life of club management.

So far, the plan was rocking smooth. Steven had full control of the club, leaving Tony out of the spotlight and back to his own personal life. That was just the way Steven liked it, he could manage and accomplish far more when he had his older brother out of the picture. Ramón was always around for help, and now his younger brother Carlos was coming back into the fold. Steven still refuse to deal with Carlos, he would remain on his shit list until there was a chance at true redemption. Right now, Steven's main focus was mentoring Tony's son into the business while managing a growing relationship with Emily Ratajkowski in his off time.

Last week, Emily had left Steven to go back to L.A. with production for a movie. He texted with her daily, little messages to remind one another that they remained in each other's thoughts. Without her in town at the moment, he had been feeling a bit lonely. He was far from done with the swinger lifestyle that he had been living in now for so long. Perhaps this weekend, he would get lucky again. He didn't think too much on it while parking his Cadillac into the back parking spot behind the club. Opening the door, he sighed while standing up. Over his body, he wore purple undershirt with a black blazer jacket with the sleeves rolled up and matching black pants. He entered the club, just as he did every other night from the back door.

As soon as Steven had walked in, the sound of the music hit his ears with intensity. Friday night was always the best night that a high paid DJ would be in control of the music. The bright lights shined and faded in a ray of neon colors. He ignored all of this and climbed up the staircase, just as he did any other night. He approached the white V.I.P. door and standing in front of it was none other than Maria. The young blonde assistant sighed in relief when she seen Steven stepping towards her.

"Steven, thank god you're here."

"Maria, what's wrong?"

"Oh nothing, just glad to see you again."

She giggled, leaning back against the door to tease him. Steven was somewhat confused with Maria's behavior. She wasn't one to ever flirt with him, so he immediately wondered if she had a few drinks so far tonight. It wasn't worth arguing with her, he just nodded and changed the subject with his next words.

"Is Antonio back in the offices?"

"Yeah, he's been working at the computer."

"Alright, I'm going to go in and talk to him."

Maria stepped aside, before gripping the gold knob to the white door and opening it. She and Steven both walked into the inner halls of the V.I.P. area to the club. Steven had to fetch Antonio, knowing that he promised to show him a good time in the club to pay off from the hard work. While they walked down the halls, Maria spoke up.

"He works himself too much at the computers. Works a lot harder than Carlos."

Steven chuckled, still walking to the offices.

"That's not a bad thing, Carlos is next to useless."

"Yeah, I know! I learned that the hard way!"

Stopping at the back offices, Steven reached for the door knob and slowly opened it. He entered the room to find Antonio across from the desks, sitting at the computer typing away at something. Antonio still was wearing his black pinstriped suit, not one to take it off when he was working. He smiled at his nephew before speaking up.

"Hey! You look busy over there!"

The young man looked up to see his uncle, a dumbfounded look on his face told him that he wasn't expecting a visitor. Antonio replied.

"Oh! Yeah, not really. I'm just sitting here going through emails at the moment."

Steven smiled, patting the door with his hand.

"Well, it's Friday night...Come on, let's have some fun downstairs. You're young and I know you've got energy in you. Come on."

Maria had retreated out the halls and back to the door outside the V.I.P. entrance. She wasn't  particularly waiting for anyone now that Steven had arrived on schedule, but she liked to stand there near the bodyguards and observe the upstairs of the club with her watchful eye. Over the stairs, was a woman stepping her way up in a pair of large platform heels. Her blonde hair waved, as she made her way up the stairs. Maria looked forward to see this girl, who was much taller than her. Strong legs stomped forward as the curves in her white dress moved. She had a low cut dress, revealing massive cleavage. This was a voluptuous built woman, absolutely gorgeous to Maria's eyes. She was much taller than herself, walking close to the door. Maria smiled and greeted the girl.

"Can I help you?"

The woman ignored Maria, smirking at one of the bodyguards standing by the door. She then spoke to the tall black man standing close by.

"Can you help me? I'm looking for Steven Diaz."

In that instance, Maria couldn't believe herself. Was this girl seriously ignoring her for a bodyguard? She replied to her in an aggravated tone.

"Steven Diaz is currently busy!"

The girl smirked, her smug attitude revealing as she replied to the assistant.

"Yeah, okay. Tell him that Kate Upton would like to have a drink with him downstairs."

She turned around and walked off. Only in that in second did Maria notice this was truly the buxom supermodel herself. The bodyguard standing near her didn't respond at all. A couple seconds later, the door opened behind her, Steven and Antonio both stepping out. Maria turned and spoke.

"Oh, there you are...Someone wants to meet you downstairs, Steven."

"Oh yeah, anyone important."

The blonde assistant sighed.

"Yeah, Kate Upton."

Antonio's jaw dropped.

"Kate Upton? Fucking seriously?"

Maria laughed at the younger man.

"Yeah, fucking seriously! She wants to meet Steven."

Steven looked over at Antonio, it was easy for him to read the young man's face. He could tell that he obviously wanted to meet Kate too. He patted him on the shoulder.

"Come on, let's go see if this is a joke or a prank."

The two walked off, approaching the staircase to head down to the lower level of the club. Antonio couldn't believe it. Just last week he had met a famous woman who blew his mind, not to mention that on his birthday he had the greatest surprise ever with his dream crush. Now he had the chance to meet Kate Upton, a real dream come true. He almost wanted to beginning drooling over himself by the time they made it down the stairs. Sure enough, near the bar was a tall blonde haired girl. The resemblance to Kate Upton was very striking. She turned to look at both Steven and Antonio walking towards her. At that moment, Antonio knew this was no joke at all. Steven smirked at her and nodded.

"Are you Kate Upton?"

The blonde girl smirked before replying.

"Are you Steven Diaz?"

Steven nodded, Antonio looked back at his uncle and then at Kate. She could see the dumbfounded look over the younger man's face, something Kate always got a chuckle out of.

"So Kate, you are about the last person I expected to come seek me out. I don't believe I am a lucky man to win a date with the sexiest super model in the country, so what is the occasion you came to this club?"

"Your friend Jennifer...Remember?"

"Is her middle name is Love?"

Kate nodded her head. It finally hit Steven in his mind, the dirty things he had done with Jennifer Love Hewitt some months back.

"So it was you on the other end of that phone..."

She giggled, smirking with a mischievous grin as she approached Steven. Her huge cleavage hung merely inches away from his chest, forcing his eyes to glance down and then back up at her as she replied.

"Yes, it was! I knew something was going on."

While Kate stood tall up to Steven, all Antonio could do was watch. The buxom blonde spoke again.

"I would like to have some drinks with you, I've heard a lot about you from Jennifer."

She turned, facing the bar and then Steven figured it was best to introduce her to Antonio. He didn't want his nephew to feel left out.

"Kate, I'd like you to also meet Antonio."

The younger man took a deep breath as she turned to look at him. Kate smirked, seeing how easy she made the young man blush was pretty funny.

"Hi Antonio, you look pretty excited."

"Excited? Well, yeah! I never thought I'd be meeting Kate Upton!"

She laughed before turning back to Steven and raising her eyebrow up at him.

"I'm not here to waste time. I want to have some fun, so how about we all dance?"

Kate looked over at Antonio, offering her left hand out to him while Steven took a hold of her right hand. She found herself led by both of the men now, as they walked her out to the dance floor. The sound of heavy dance music always pumped from the speakers in Disco Fever, right now a slow beat was playing with a lot of bass. The DJ that had been assigned for Friday nights was none other than Trevor, his music specialized in instrumentals with lots of bass and synth keyboards. Right now, Kate was where she wanted to be: the center of attention. it was always fun to have men competing over her, this made her glad that Steven had his nephew there to dance too. While the music played, she let go of their hands and began to sway from them on the dance floor.

Suddenly the song changed, the intro played to a beat of old school Disco. Kate turned to look at Antonio and gave him a smirk. She grabbed his hand and pulled the young man close to her, allowing her heavy cleavage to push up against his chest. She was teasing him, watching his eyes grow as he looked down at her big tits, all before she turned around and took Steven's hand. Kate twisted, turning herself around and bumping her ass up against Steven's crotch. He grinned, pulling her close to him as they continued dancing. At the same time, Antonio couldn't help but move towards Kate. Their dancing was less in skill and more in touching one another on the floor. Kate didn't care whatsoever of anyone watching them, there was so many people on the dance floor, it didn't matter.

The dancing was far from skilled between the three of them. Kate didn't care, she just wanted to tease both of them. Jennifer had admitted to her the truth about the phone conversation just a few weeks ago. She couldn't stop talking about Steven or his cousin to the point, Kate had become somewhat jealous. She and Jennifer had been friends after meeting in L.A. a few years ago. Kate enjoyed keeping a wild private life all to herself, something Steven would soon find out once she had lured him away from the dance floor. Once the song began to stop and fade into a new number, she stomped off the floor, watching as the two men followed behind her. Antonio smiled big, showing his pearly white teeth as they began to walk away.

"One up to you, Kate! This was a lucky night!"

She held up her hand, allowing Antonio to give her a high-five. Kate then turned her attention to Steven, it was time to take on a private discussion away from here.

"How about that drink, Steven? I'd like to be alone with you for a chat, if you don't mind."

"Sure, Kate...wanna go up to my office?"

The blonde smirked and nodded. Steven looked back at Antonio and gave him a nod.

"Wait here, this won't be long."

Sadly for the younger man, he had to watch one famous woman he thought about often as she followed up the stairs with his uncle. Antonio was just now discovering the truth among his family, how they did business and had connections into the high life of Hollywood women. His experience with J-Lo had taught him to expect the unexpected, now it was Kate Upton. Steven took Kate through the halls of where the inner V.I.P. section of the club was. She looked over her shoulder, seeing that there were people around in the hall as she tugged on his arm. She wanted to go some place private and Steven didn't disappoint, walking her through the hall that led to the lounge room. Kate immediately could see there was no door, a shame that someone could easily walk in on them.

"So, Kate...."

Steven looked at her as she let of his arm and he walked over to the white couch, overlooking the coffee table while he spoke.

"You're friends with Jennifer Love and that was you over that phone...I'm certainly impressed, what a coincidence."

She smirked when his eyes gazed back up at her. Kate's eyes were beautiful blue eyes were so enticing. Her body may have been a fortress of seduction, but her eyes were another thing. Kate crossed her arms over her little white dress, pushing her heavy cleavage up to tease him further before she answered him back.

"Yeah, that was me. We've been friends for a few years now."

"That's funny. I just figured I'd ask you something, when did you know that Jennifer was lying about what was really going on with the phone? I mean...I thought she handled herself pretty well giving you a bullshit story."

Kate giggled before smirking again.

"How about a better question; who did you think you were fooling, exactly? I knew she was doing something kinky with a man, just based on what I've done with her before. Why would you think Jennifer handled that situation so well? Simple, experience."

Steven looked back down at the coffee table and then back at Kate. Now he understood. it was almost funny how Kate was revealing this to him, he knew there was something truly naughty about Jennifer Love. From his experience with her, that was enough to tell him what kind of woman she was.

"I guess you're right, no way I could argue with you on that."

She laughed at him before rolling her eyes and taking in a sigh.

"Oh please...a man like you? Of course, you're not arguing with me."

Still smirking at him, Steven was quite amused by her smugness. He moved to sit on the couch. Kate's heels clacked over the floor as she moved to stand by him. She placed her hand on her hip and remained starring down at him with that arrogant grin on her face. Steven could clearly see that she was used to being the center of attention. He figured it was better to play into her game here, to stroke her already inflated ego some more.

"So Kate, tell me about what Jennifer had spoken to you about. What did she tell you about me?"

The buxom blonde laughed at him before replying.

"Oh my god, what did she tell me!? Well, first of all..."

She moved to sit down next to him on the couch, tracing her eyes to him.

"She told me about the phone incident. What was really going on while she told me a made up story, and you were pumping your cock between those big tits of hers..."

Kate moved close to him, placing her hand on his leg to tease him further while she continued speaking.

"Then, she told me about how you've got a really big dick...Just the kind that she likes from a Latin stallion, that was her exact words."

Steven's eyes narrowed down, seeing Kate's hand on his right leg before he looked back at her with a smile over his face.

"Latin Stallion, huh? Jennifer really called me that?"

The blonde girl nodded her head, no need to tell him 'yes' in words. Steven just nodded with a smile over his face. He would have to take her word for it.

"Did she explain to you what we did the next day after the club?"

"Of course she did, you fucked her. Only, you brought your cousin to help you out."

Kate giggled while Steven listened to her continue.

"I guess I should tell you, she likes to have more than one man take her from time to time."

"And what about you, Kate?"

She began to move her hand over his leg, allowing the texture of his pants to be felt over her fingertips. She looked back up at him and finally responded after a few seconds.

"I can always handle two together, but you're the Diaz man that I wanted to see. What did you think? That I came to Miami just to shoot for a magazine and maybe catch a Heat game?"

Moving closer to him, her hand ran up over his chest as Kate had moved inches close to his face. She wanted to force the temptation on him, as if her dazzling beauty wasn't enough to do it. She spoke in a low seductive tone of voice.

"I want to get fucked while I'm in town. I trust my friend when it comes to judgement of men to associate myself with. I need someone low key, someone I can maybe come back to again."

Without giving him a chance to kiss her, she moved back and then quickly got off the couch. Kate turned her back to him, as her heels clicked over the floor. She wasn't about fast moving type men. It was better to let the burn of seduction sink in, to drive a man insane with the dirty thoughts he could be thinking of. When she turned to look back at Steven, he had crossed his legs while looking up at her and simply gave her a nod.

"Go on Kate, you've got my attention."

A typical answer to her ears. Like yeah duh, I've got your attention, she thought to herself.

"I've got a luxury apartment not far from here. Get out your phone, I'm going to get you to put this address down."

Just outside of the V.I.P. entrance, it was all business as usual back at the club. Antonio couldn't just sit back and relax no matter how enticing the up beat dance music could be. Of all the women in the world, he had just danced with Kate Upton. It was a dream come true, and now he found himself upstairs standing outside the white door that led to the V.I.P. rooms. He didn't have the balls to walk in, afraid to see this woman of his dreams with his uncle. It was kinda like Maria had hinted to him last week, the hint about what 'really goes on' with his father and uncle. It wouldn't be a far stretch to sit outside and wonder if Kate was blowing his uncle, or something more kinky than that. He wished it was him, but he didn't want to walk in and witness such a thing. It would only keep him up at night wishing that it was him experiencing her.

Suddenly the door opened and Antonio watched as Kate walked out. She had a smirk over her face. He moved to try and talk to her, following her as she walked towards the stairs leading down. It wasn't obvious to him yet that she was ignoring him.

"Hey Kate!"

It eventually had hit him that she was indeed ignoring him. She didn't even turn to look at him, just walking down the stairs. He stopped himself and simply watched her figure move down each step. Antonio sighed, here was one of the women of his dreams walking away. From behind him, Steven began to approach his nephew. He placed his hand on the young man's shoulder to get his attention, forcing him to turn around.

"Hey Antonio, you want that girl don't you?"

"Yeah...It's Kate Upton, of course I do."

Steven nodded, a huge smile was crossed over his lips.

"Alright, listen up: I'm gonna pick you up tomorrow. You want your shot with here, I ain't gonna leave you out on this. I've been invited to her place, and you're coming with me."

"That...that sounds good."

"Good, now go home and get yourself some rest Antonio..."

He laughed at the young man while patting him on the shoulder.

"You're gonna need it. Just make sure you have some swim trunks ready for tomorrow, I'll be picking you up in the afternoon."

******************

1 DAY LATER

The sun reflected down on the large pool of water, illuminating the view around the bright blue coloring of the walls under the surface. The sound of water splashing could barely be heard, along with the wind blowing past the palm tress just outside. Kate stepped her foot into the water, feeling the coldness around her skin before she ventured deeper into the water until it consumed over her knees. This was her sanctuary, a perfect spot upstairs of her apartment with a private pool from the balcony.

If Steven had the balls to show up after her temptation the previous night, she couldn't find a better place to reveal herself rather than the swimming pool. It wasn't even worth questioning him, she knew that as a man he would show up. Kate had given him the instructions to arrive at her apartment, reminding him to wear a pair of swim shorts and be prepared for a pool day. Her dear friend, Jennifer Love had talked quite often about her experience with him. Kate figured it was best to take advantage of a friendship when she was in Miami, someone to lean on for some fun. She dove underwater, thinking about it as she enjoyed the moment soaking in the sun in the pool.

From the opposite end of the pool, she could look forward to where the back doors were that led to the outside balcony. Kate pushed her arms out and began to swim forward, just when she seen what appeared to be the figure of a man in the reflection behind the glass doors. She figured that this must be Steven arriving, so she dove underwater. Kate had hoped that she could create a scene for him to witness in her reveal. While underwater, she could not hear the sound of the door moving but she trusted her gut extincts that he had arrived by this point. She continued to swim forward to the entrance steps at the front of the pool. Her head surfaced and then, she raised her hands up through her hair to look at the figures of two men. Her epic breasts bounced as she surfaced her upper body out of the water.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/39/f8/6c/MEOT56T_o.png)

Antonio stood next to his uncle, as the figure of a goddess was down in the pool. Kate smiled at both of them as she ran her hands over the sides of her forehead. She stepped forward, her huge tits bouncing in a little white bikini top. It was obvious that the top was tied, for it was too small to contain her large breasts. Kate's body created splashes through the water as she reached for the hand rail and began to climb out of the pool. Streams of water dripped from her smooth skin, every inch of her voluptuous body was amazing through the ray of sunlight from above.

"Hello Steven..."

Her feet stomped over the steps outside the pool. Both, Antonio and Steven wore matching black jackets. She could tell from underneath, they were both shirtless as well and their feet were slipped into pairs of flip-flops. Kate looked back over at Antonio and smirked, deciding to toy with this boy's emotions.

"I don't remember your name."

"I'm Antonio."

The younger man smiled at her, but Kate ignored him. She looked over at Steven while he began to unbutton his jacket, revealing his stomach before he dropped it on the marble stone walkway under them. Her eyes just watched as he threw the jacket to the ground, standing tall in a pair of pastel pink swim trunks. Kate smirked.

"Mmmmm, you're looking good, papi..."

It had been a long time since Steven had heard a girl call him 'papi', not in some years, did he hear that word in reference to him. Antonio pulled apart his jacket, following his uncle as he let it drop to the ground as well. Kate glanced over at him but simply nodded her head. Already, the blonde goddess was beginning to drive him crazy. He felt as if she was ignoring him in favor of his uncle. Kate turned around and looked over her shoulder. She gave Steven a wink before she began to retreat back into the water. His eyes narrowed down and watched her wet ass, tucked between the bikini thong she wore. Steven and Antonio both kicked off their flip flops and now, it was time to venture into the water with her. Steven sighed once he felt the water drowning over his ankles and down his legs while he stepped in.

"Damn, this water is fucking cold..."

Kate laughed at Steven's words. By now, she had ventured to the center of the water and turned around to watch them.

"Nice and cold it is, just perfect when it's hot outside."

Once both of the men had moved into the water until it reached over their chests, Kate offered her right hand out for Steven. Her goal was to toy with the younger man's emotions, playing with the older man to easily make him jealous. When she had two men together, she liked to see how far she could drive one into competition. Antonio couldn't see her hand holding Steven's from under the water, so Kate smirked towards the young man as she pulled herself towards Steven. Her huge tits pushed up against his chest as Steven wrapped his around her back. Kate turned and looked to Antonio as he began to swim towards them. She glanced up at Steven before speaking.

"You know, he looks a lot like you. Is that your son?"

Steven glanced at Kate and then back at Antonio. He winked at his nephew, letting him know of the game he was about to play with her. He was going to lie to her, just to play into the fantasy.

"Yeah babe, that's my son."

Kate looked over at the younger man, seeing the nervous look over his face before she smirked. They did have a strong resemblance, both of them with slicked back short brown hair. Only, Antonio had a light mustache under his nose.

"Oh wow, papi. I can see the resemblance. He looks just like you."

Making the first move, Kate placed her hands up on his chest and looked into Steven's eyes. All Antonio could do was watch as the most famous super model in the country pushed her lips against the older man and kissed him softly. After the soft little kiss, she looked over at Antonio and gave him a smug grin before she began to swim away from Steven. So far, Steven had noticed that she focused all her attention onto him and nothing towards Antonio. That would be something he worked to change real soon. Kate had turned her back to them before she moved to the steps and quickly rose out of the pool. Her feet stomped a splash through the steps while both of them looked at her tight ass.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/50/66/a8/MEOT56R_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/c6/06/9d/MEOT56O_o.png)

Water dripped down from her beautiful body, just like before. She turned around and looked at both of them while she reached her hands back and played with the strings holding her top together. She pulled it, causing her big tits to bounce.

"Papi, come help me take this off."

Once again, she ignored Antonio in favor of Steven. The older man looked back at his nephew and gave him a reassuring nod. He knew that Antonio had to feel some disappointment that she wasn't giving any focus on him. Steven wasn't greedy towards him whatsoever. He knew that the future remained in the young man, and that he would be the one holding the torch down the road. Slowly, Steven stepped up the rail to meet Kate. She stood in front of them like a young goddess, a shadow falling over the waters of the pool. As he stood up to her tall body, Kate looked him in the eyes while he reached behind her to undo the strings holding her top together. Her wet hair was slicked back behind her, right where it needed to be and not a distraction.

After Steven had untied her top, Kate pulled it from him and reveal her amazing breasts to him. His eyes wandered down, amazed at the size of those wet tits from his sight. Kate dropped the bikini top to the ground and then placed her hands over her breasts, holding them up for him. She pushed them up against his chest before pressing her lips to him and kissing him passionately, allowing him to feel her hardened nipples up against his chest. All the while, Antonio watched from the pool as he began to move closer to the steps. Upon breaking the kiss, Steven stepped back a bit and turned to look at the pool. As he seen Antonio coming up the steps, he motioned to Kate by pointing to him.

"Give my son a turn."

Kate turned to Antonio and then Steven winked down at him. He couldn't resist calling him 'son', since at the end of the day, Antonio was the closest thing he had to a son he never had. His own son Jacob didn't have much to do with him outside of his football career at college, but Steven could see himself within Antonio's young mind. Kate approached Antonio standing on the steps. She presented her breasts to him, before leaning in and kissing him. Antonio wrapped his arms around her, pushing those big boobs up against his chest before he moaned into her mouth. She broke the kiss, only to look back over at Steven. In Kate's mind, she was still going to favor the father over the supposed son.

"I've never had a father and son together like this, not at the same time."

Steven reached for Kate's hand, she looked down to see his cock sticking straight up in his swim shorts. She knew what to do now. Moving away from the steps of the pool, Kate fell down to her knees and then the two men came around her. Steven moved to the right side, while Antonio stepped to the left. Out of the pool, their bodies dripped puddles of water over the marble stone floor underneath. Antonio was the first to remove his pants, sliding them down as his cock came out. Kate looked up at his meat and licked her lips, but ignored him for now. Using her left hand, she gripped the front of Steven's pink swim trunks and pulled them down until his cock sprung out.

By now, Antonio had stepped out of his swim trunks and kicked them to the side. The wind blew, causing their wet skin to become cold momentarily. Steven moved his feet out of the swim trunks and then Kate smiled up at him as she wrapped her right hand around his cock. She turned to look at Antonio and grabbed a hold of his dick with her left hand. She stroked their rods together at the same time, simultaneously. Her big blue eyes looked over at Steven before she turned to give Antonio equal eye contact. While stroking their cocks in her hands, she giggled.

"Ohhhhhhhh yeah, you're definitely father and son. Look at how big these fucking cocks are..."

Kate turned to Steven and decided to give him attention first. She looked in his eyes while lowering her mouth and running her tongue over the head in a circular motion. Her left hand continued to stroke Antonio's rod as she lowered her mouth down and began to suck on Steven's cock. 'Mmmmmm', her voice purred as she moaned over his cock and began to bob her head up and down on it. While she sucked on his uncle, Antonio reached down and playfully squeezed one of her tits in his hands. He had always dreamed of touching Kate Upton's boobs and here they were in plain sight. Steven moved his hand down on the back of her head, controlling her to push her mouth down while she moved her lips up and down on his cock. Steven eventually pulled her wet hair, to force her mouth and make a loud pop noise as she came off his cock. Still holding her by the hair, he moved her head towards Antonio and spoke an order to her.

"Suck on his dick now, babe."

She looked down at Antonio's meat pole and licked her lips before spitting on it.

"Mmmmm, gladly."

Kate looked up into Antonio's eyes as she lowered her mouth over the head of his cock. Steven let go of her hair and Antonio had moved his hand off her breast to watch her mouth go down on his cock. While she began to bob her head up and down on his cock, her right hand slid over Steven's dick and stroked his slobber coated shaft before letting go. She came up from Antonio's rod, forcing her mouth to pop off it loudly, and then she looked back over to her right side at Steven's rod. He grabbed his cock and began to beat it up against one of her big tits while his other hand ran down into her wet hair and gripped the back of her head. Kate moaned, gritting her teeth as she stroked Antonio's dick and watched Steven beat his rod up against her nipple.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/de/1d/cd/MEOT56N_o.jpg)

"Ohhhh, fuck yeah! Come on, both of you! Beat those big dicks up against my tits!"

Before Antonio could grip his cock, Kate squeezed her fingers tightly around it. She moved it up against her other breast and then, she began to smack it up against her nipple. The slapping sounds of her wet breasts created a rhythm louder than the ambiance of the pool's water. Steven pulled her hair to force her look up at him before he leaned down and softly kissed her lips. Kate moaned, she loved the feeling of their cocks spanking up against both her huge breasts. Wrapping her hand back around Steven's rod, she held it up and brought her lips back down on it. She had come to a stop from spanking their cocks on her tits and now, she had to taste them once again. Steven took a deep breath before bragging loudly.

"Oh yes, that's fucking nice. Suck it baby!"

Her lips slurped and created a number of sucking sounds while she worked Steven's rod back in her mouth. Just like before, Kate stroked Antonio's cock in her hand while she sucked on the older man's dick. She moved off Steven's rod with a string of spit dangling down her chin before she wrapped her lips back around Antonio's rod. Her right hand stroked over Steven's cock while her mouth bobbed up and down on Antonio's dick. The younger man moaned, all before Kate moved off his rod and alternated back to Steven's. She sucked on one for a little bit of time, before alternating to the next. After she had made the move twice, a couple strings of spit dangled from her chin and dripped down over her big boobs. When Kate took Antonio's cock back into her mouth, he reached down and grabbed her breasts in both hands. Steven instantly realized that his nephew wanted something else.

"Kate, fuck him with your tits."

Hearing Steven's words, she moaned over Antonio's dick and then released it from her mouth with an audible pop noise and a couple saliva strings dangling back to his slobber coated rod.

"Mmmmm, yes papi."

She let go of both their cocks, freeing them from her grasp. Next, Kate turned to her left and brought her hands down to grip her huge breasts. Antonio was in for a ride, and was about to live a dream. When she held her breasts up for him, he moaned as she smashed them together. His cock resting between them, he took a deep breath as he embraced the experience.

"Holy shit...Those titties..."

"Mmmm, yeah. I know, no one can resist them."

She smirked at the young man seeing as he was hypnotized by her breasts. Antonio had achieved something beyond his wildest dreams. Though he had the birthday of a lifetime with his ultimate dream crush and a weekend with J-Lo, this was something else. Never before had he fucked a pair of tits, and here he was with the most famous breasts in the country wrapped around his cock. Antonio spoke to her in a crying voice.

"Oh god, yes! Fuck me with your tits, Kate!"

"And suck on me while you fuck him."

Kate turned her head to see Steven's words to see him holding his cock towards her mouth. She turned her head and enveloped her lips around the head of his cock while her tits began to pump up and down over Antonio's dick. His cock had completely vanished between her epic breasts, only the head popped up with each pump. Kate closed her eyes while she slobbered and sucked on Steven's dick. He placed his hand on the back of her head to push his cock further into her mouth. His rod inflated her left jaw momentarily. Kate moved her head, forcing Steven's rod to pop out of her mouth hard. She moaned, before coming to a sudden stop with her breasts.

"Come on, papi! I want you to fuck my tits too!"

It wouldn't be fair if only one man could slide his cock between her big beautiful breasts. Kate let go of her breasts, freeing Antonio from her epic cleavage before she turned around to Steven. This time, she got herself in position with her head turned. All she had to do was look in Antonio's eyes, giving him the signal that she wanted to suck on him while she titty fucked Steven. Antonio slid his cock right between her lips just as Kate felt Steven's meat packed between her breasts. She moaned over Antonio's cock, just as she squeezed her breasts together and began to rock them up and down on Steven's fat dick. Steven couldn't help but moan as Kate's tits pumped up and down over his cock. He placed his hand down on her shoulder, locking her in place as he began to buck his hips. He grinned and couldn't but joke to the younger man about it.

"She's quite the beauty, eh son?"

"Fuck yeah! She has like, the best tits ever!"

Steven couldn't help but laugh. Antonio didn't seen bothered at all with the reference as 'son'. In a way, Antonio was like the son he never had anyway. He had grown more close to his nephew than he currently was with his own son. For Antonio, he always was on better terms with his uncle to work alongside. He was often isolated socially from his father Tony, but none of that mattered now. This was a true bonding moment for him with his uncle as Kate slobbered all over his cock, while Steven's rod was pumping between her beautiful breasts. Kate moaned while she slurped and sucked on Antonio's cock before moving her lips off it with a loud pop noise. She looked down to see Steven's cock driving between her tits and then she giggled before speaking.

"Ohhhh, yeah papi! You know how to fuck those big tits! I'm ready to feel both of these hard cocks inside me!"

He came to a stop, moving his hand from her shoulder as Kate let go of her breasts. Both, Steven and Antonio stepped back to allow Kate to rise from her knees. Antonio had stepped in front of her and then Kate wrapped her fingers around his cock. She turned to look over her shoulder to see Steven coming behind her, before she dropped her lip to tease him.

"Oh, papi! You gonna take me from behind?"

With a big grin, Steven nodded his head.

"Yeah, you know what you need baby girl? You need to take it up the ass from your papi first."

"Mmmmmm, yeah. And your son can fuck my pussy, that would be so hot. Mind taking off my bottoms, papi?"

"Not a problem, baby girl."

Using his hand, Steven reached for the little strings that were tied around her thong-shaped bikini bottoms. He pulled it, just as it came apart and into his hands. Kate's bare ass was revealed to him, while Antonio's eyes looked at her wet pussy. It was shaved, absolutely beautiful. After disrobing her thong, Steven tossed it off to the side where her bra had been disposed. She was enjoying him call her 'baby girl', just another excuse for her to constantly refer to him as 'papi', making it even sexier to her. Kate looked forward at Antonio who stepped back. His feet splashed into the water while she kept her hand gripped on his cock and stepped forward, forcing him to walk back in pool.

Steven was behind her and raised his hand back to slap the right cheek of her ass playfully. She giggled, while leading Antonio forward. Once they were all in the water, Kate let go of Antonio's cock and faced him. Steven was behind her as he moved his hands to wrap around her stomach, only in the water, Kate floated herself up. She wrapped her legs around Antonio's body and now, the two men had to position their cocks underwater into her waiting holes. The water moved up through Kate's breasts, while she pushed herself up against Antonio and smirked at him. Steven brought his hand down to guide his cock into her ass, just as Antonio tried to move his rod under the water with his hand, looking for her pussy.

"Ohhhhhh, you're close! Let me help you!"

Kate moved her hands underwater until Antonio felt her fingers wrapping around his cock. She looked in his eyes and smirked as she guided his cock into her pussy. She could feel Steven's cock pushing into her dark back door hole and now, Antonio's rod pushed into her pussy. At last, both of their cocks were inside her. Steven wrapped his arm around her stomach as he slowly thrust his rod into her ass. Kate moaned, pushing her breasts up against Antonio's chest before moaning out.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! That's it! Fuck me! Come on!"

They remained in the middle of the pool, floating above the water. Steven was taller than his nephew, so the water only reached half way up to his chest. He thrust his hips underwater, slamming his cock into Kate's ass, while she had wrapped her legs around Antonio and forced him to balance back into the water. His cock drove into her pussy, causing her to moan out louder.

"Oh yeah, I like that! Come on, fuck me with those fucking cocks!"

Just as Steven pounded her from behind, Kate pushed her body weight over Antonio and caused him to go underwater. She giggled as they turned a bit, though Steven was instantly alerted that this position in the body of water was not helping them. He pulled his cock from her ass, and leaned back in the water.

"Kate! Antonio! Over here!"

Underwater, Antonio pushed his mouth over her left nipple and sucked on her tits. Kate had turned until they both had went under water until she unwrapped her legs around his body and allowed herself to swim up and free from him after surfaces She looked up at Steven and began to swim forward to him as he was standing near the steps. Antonio's head rose from the water and he took in a deep breath before he followed Kate. Steven motioned his hand to Kate.

"Come on baby girl, I gotta better idea. Let me sit down here."

Looking  over the steps, Steven lowered himself down and sat on the middle, stretching his feet into the water. He motioned his hand for Kate to come closer and then spoke again.

"Turn around Kate, then lower yourself down on me...Antonio can take you from in front."

She giggled.

"Alright papi, that'll work."

While sitting down, Steven moved his hand to hold his dick up. Kate turned around and faced Antonio as she moved to lower her ass down onto Steven's rod. She took a deep breath feeling his cock slide into her. Looking at Antonio, she spread her legs out and offered her pussy to him. The younger man moved forward and then used his hand to push his cock back into her. Like before, Kate now had both of their dicks inside her. Steven moved his hands over her chest, while Kate pushed her hands down into one of the steps under her so both men could thrust themselves into her. The wind began to blow, while she yelled out to them.

"Yes, go on! Fuck me! I want to feel those big fucking dicks pounding into me!!! OHHHH, YEAH!!!"

Antonio grunted in between moaning. As he pumped his cock into her pussy, those huge breasts began to bounce up and down. Steven pushed her down before pumping up, thrusting his hips as his cock began to pound into her tight ass. Outside of the body of water, it was easier for both of them to buck their hips and pound into Kate's holes.

"Oh, FUCK!!! YES!! FUCK ME, OHHHHH GOD!!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/0a/5c/14/MEOT56I_o.gif)

With her huge breasts flopping up and down, Kate closed her eyes and screamed out. Her voice echoed into the air while both of them pounded their huge cocks into her. Antonio reached his hand out to grip the railing on the left side of the steps. He was afraid that he would he would end up slipping, so he took his feet a few steps down into the water as he continued to pound his cock into her. Steven didn't move one bit, still holding her up and bucking his hips to allow his cock to explore into her ass. Antonio couldn't help but yell out.

"Oh my god, you're so tight Kate!"

"OH YEAH, FUCK ME! FUCK MY TIGHT PUSSY WITH YOUR HARD FUCKING COCK!!"

Kate's eyes remained closed while she gritted her teeth and screamed out. She wanted one of them to force her over the edge, knowing that they also would fill her holes with cum. Over and over, Antonio quickly pumped his cock into her pussy while Steven worked at a slower pass under her. As badly as Kate wanted to cum, there was one man that she wanted to force her climax. The one man she hoped would cum in her pussy was the one that she called papi. The moment was close, but she had to scream out once again.

"OHHHH, FUCK! YES!! YES!! MMMMMM, I WANT MY PAPI TO FUCK MY PUSSY!"

Steven came to a stop, his cock resting in her ass while he replied to her.

"What's that baby girl? You want me to fuck you in front now?"

"FUCKING YES! YES I DO!!"

Antonio took a deep breath before glancing down at his uncle's face. Steven gave him the nod that it was time to switch positions, or better yet, move to a new position. Antonio took a few steps back after letting his hand slip from the hand rail, his feet stomping and splashing in the water of the pool. Once his cock had left her pussy , Kate reached up for the rail and raised herself up off Steven. When his cock slid out of her ass and she stood towering over him, she turned around to offer a hand to help her papi up. Steven's back was in a bit of pain from the steps, but he couldn't complain. Upon rising up, he thanked Kate by kissing her cheek. She moaned while still holding his hand. Steven tugged on her hand as he stepped away from the steps and back outside the pool.

"Come on baby girl, this will be easier outside the pool."

From watching them, Antonio knew he had to climb out of the pool now and join them on the side. Drops of water dripped from all three of their bodies back on the marble surface where their feet remained. Kate stood facing Steven, she threw her arms around his neck and leaned in to kiss him passionately. While they stood there kissing, Antonio moved behind her. He figured the new position would be both of them holding her up together. After the kiss was broken between Steven and Kate, she turned to look at Antonio and gave him the nod. She placed her hands up on Steven's shoulders and then both of them reached to hold her up off her feet. Steven placed his hands under her legs just as she spread them out, while Antonio placed his hands around her sides.

"Ohhh, yeah! That's it, mmmmm. Get those cocks in me again."

Kate bit her lower lip as she watched Steven's eyes look down at her wet tits. He had reached his right hand down to guide his cock into her pussy. She turned her head, flipping her wet hair to see the look on Antonio's face while she felt the head of his dick sliding into her ass. As she felt both of their rods pushing into her, she took a deep breath before looking in Steven's eyes and yelling.

"Oh yeah, go on! FUCK ME PAPI! FUCK ME HARD!!"

She moved her legs, wrapping them around Steven's waist as he began to buck his hips and pump his cock into her pussy. From behind, Antonio kept his feet firmly over the marble stone surface while he pumped his hips forward and felt his cock sliding in and out of her ass. Kate closed her eyes and moved her hands down Steven's shoulders. She embraced the feeling as they both fucked her, forcing her huge breasts to bounce up and down. Eventually, she was going to be forced to her climax. That was why she wanted Steven to feel her pussy to begin with.

"Ohhhhhhhh, baby girl you feel so amazing!"

"Mmmmmm, you like that pussy papi?"

"Yes I do!"

Steven's words made her want to kiss him one last time but it was difficult with Antonio pounding his cock into her ass from behind. When one would push out, the other would push in. They moved in a perfect sync, rocking the motion. Kate wrapped her arms around Steven's neck, leaning forward so her big tits would push up against his chest. Over and over, their hard cocks pounded into her pussy and ass. Kate closed her eyes, moaning out loudly.

"OH GOD, OH YEAH!!"

"You like me fucking this ass, Kate?"

Antonio groaned his words out to her.

"FUCK YEAH! HARDER! HARDER!! I WANT YOU BOTH TO CUM WITH ME, OHHHHHH FUCK!! MAKE ME CUM, PAPI!! MAKE ME CUM ALL OVER YOUR BIG FUCKING COCK!!"

Kate had only figured that they both had to be close to busting their nuts within her, since they had moved positions had yet to fill her up. Her eyes remained closed while she moaned loudly in a soothing voice. Steven took a deep breath, trying to hold back as he felt her pussy tighten up around his swollen rod. As soon as Steven had come to a stop, so did Antonio. Kate's voice screamed out.

"OHHHHHHHHHH, YES!!!!"

"Fuck, fuck, OH MY GOD!!"

It was Antonio's voice that screamed out, all while Steven groaned.

"OHHHHHHHH, YEAH!!! OHHHHHH, BABY GIRL MADE PAPI CUM!!"

She could not believe it. While her body had tensed up and her pussy exploded, it came right on time with Steven's rod exploding deep within her. Antonio shot his load deep within her ass just a few seconds later. All three of them experienced their orgasm together simultaneously. Kate could not have been happier, she managed to force them both to fill her up right on time with her pussy exploding around Steven's dick. Steven tried to catch his breath as he watched Kate's face. She opened her eyes and looked at him like an angel. From behind her, Antonio's face was curled up as he could feel his orgasm. Steven let go of her legs, hinting to Kate that it was time to set her down. He took a few steps back, allowing her feet to touch the surface of the marble stone. Antonio moved his hands from her body and then both of them stepped back as their cocks left her holes and she stood on her feet once more.

"Oh my god...just, wow. That was fucking amazing, mmmmmmm."

Streams of cum began to drip from Kate's ass and pussy. Antonio watched a stream run down her thigh and past her legs. Steven's eyes watched as cum flowed like a small creek from her pussy, dripping down over the marble stone. Kate bit her bottom lip before moaning.

"Mmmmmm, look at that. You both filled me up."

"Yes we fucking did."

Her eyes looked up at Steven when she heard his voice. He grinned to her before speaking again.

"You know where the cum is going to be next, don't you?"

"All over my face and my tits?"

Steven nodded, his lips had formed a huge grin.

"You know what to do, baby girl."

"Yes, papi."

She smiled at him, looking in his eyes before she lowered herself down to her knees. This time, Steven was on her left side and Antonio was on her right. They stepped forward to her while she brought her hands up and wrapped her fingers around both cocks. Kate looked up into Antonio's eyes before she glanced back at Steven. Quickly, she moved her hands to stroke their hard cocks. This time, she brought Antonio's cock into her mouth first while her hand continued to pump on Steven's hard meet.

"Ohhhhh yeah, suck it again Kate!"

The younger man moaned as she began to bob her head up and down on his rod. All the while, her left hand stroked Steven's cock at the same time. Kate came off Antonio's dick, making a loud pop sound as her lips came free of it. She turned to her left side and then pushed her lips down on Steven's cock while her right hand began to stroke Antonio's slobber coated shaft. Steven brought his hand down and patted her wet head while she sucked on him.

"That's it, baby girl, yeah! Suck it just like that!"

She loved that he called her 'baby girl'. It was so funny, since she had begun by referring to him as papi. She truly believed that she was having a father and son today, begging to have them blow their loads all over her. Kate moaned into his cock loudly, 'mmmmmm', while she began to bob her head up and down on it. Meanwhile, her right hand was stroking Antonio's meat as fast as she could. Her mouth slurped and slobbered all over Steven's cock before she came off, popping her lips off loudly. She turned back to Antonio's cock and plugged her lips back over it. Like before, her left hand began to stroke Steven's cock while she bobbed her head up and down on Antonio's meat. Kate knew how to handle herself just fine when it came to pleasing two cocks in chorus.

Between the sound of both men moaning, was the leading sound of Kate's mouth slobbering all over a thick rod. Once she was done with Antonio's for a bit, she popped her lips off and alternated back to Steven's rod. She spit on his hard meat before pushing her lips back around, all while her right hand began to stroke Antonio's meat just like before. Steven reached his hand down, tugging on her wet hair to get her attention. Kate looked up in his eyes as she slowly moved her mouth off his cock, coming up with a loud pop sound and saliva strings dangling from her lips back to his hard meat. Kate flicked her tongue before speaking to Steven.

"You want something, papi?"

"Yeah, I want to feel those big titties around my dick again."

"Mmmmmm, papi wants to fuck my tits?"

"Yes, baby girl."

Immediately, she removed her hands from their dicks. Kate pushed her huge breasts up and looked at Steven as she watched him slip his rod between them. A string of her spit dripped off his cock, just as he pushed it between those amazing famous breasts. She looked in his eyes while she squeezed them together, trapping his hard meat between her tits. Kate moaned as she felt his cock push between her tits. Steven began to buck his hips.

"Mmmmmm, fuck my titties papi! Fuck them with your big cock!"

Just as he had done earlier in the day when she had her tits wrapped around his meat pole, Steven brought his hand down to hold her shoulder in place. He pumped his hips forward, forcing his cock to drive between her breasts. Antonio didn't want to feel left out, he stepped a bit closer and called out to Kate.

"Kate, can you suck on me, please?"

"You didn't have to say please, but sure!"

She giggled to the young man as she turned her head and licked his cock with her tongue. Steven continued to pump his dick between her huge tits, just as Kate wrapped her lips around Antonio's cock and began to suck on the head. She moved her mouth down further on his meat, all while Steven began to move faster and harder. Each time he pumped between her tits, it rocked her body forward. Eventually Kate popped her lips off Antonio's cock, only to look down and spit on the head of Steven's cock as it pushed up between her tits. Kate yelled at him in excitement.

"Yes, papi! Yeah, fuck those big titties! Mmmmmm!!!"

Antonio realized it wasn't worth competing with his uncle over her attention. Kate didn't push her lips back down over his cock, instead she leaned her head down and licked the head of Steven's rod each time it poked up. Steven was close to blowing his load, so he came to a stop just as she squeezed her breasts between her hands as hard as she could.

"Ohhhhhhh, man...Baby girl, I'm almost ready to load you down. Go on, let my son have another turn."

Kate licked her lips while moaning. She let go of her breasts to free Steven's rod from her big mounds of flesh before turning to look up at Antonio.

"You ready to fuck my tits too?"

The younger man just grinned while nodding his head. Kate giggled.

"Like father, like son! Mmmmmmm!"

Antonio held his rod up between his fingers, just as Kate held her breasts up allowing him the entrance to shove his dick right in the middle. Holding her tits together, she looked down and spit on the head before she began to pump them up and down. She turned to look to her side, only to see Steven stroking his cock with his own hand. Kate wasn't sure if he wanted her to suck on him but she knew that he had to be close to blowing his load again. She wanted them both to drain their balls all over her, the best way to end this wild wet day. Over and over, Kate pumped her breasts up and down over Antonio's shaft.

"God, those tits feel so fucking good!!"

"Mmmmm, I bet you're one of those guys who always dreamed of fucking them."

"I'd be a liar if I didn't say yes!"

Up and down, her tits moved to fuck Antonio's hard dick. Kate looked in his eyes before glancing back over at Steven and smiling at him. She truly believed this was his son that she was pleasuring. After a good bit of time, Antonio looked down and nodded before calling out to her.

"Kate, I'm ready! Let me cum all over you!"

"Mmmmmm, you ready too papi?"

Steven nodded to her while she let go of her breasts.

"Yeah, I'm ready too baby girl."

She stood there on her knees and watch them both grab hold of their dicks, stroking them as she remained sitting and waiting for the big explosion. To her right, Steven jerked his cock, aiming it right at her beautiful face. She looked back over at Antonio and decided that she wanted to finish him off herself. She moved her hand over his, motioning for him to let go of his cock and then she wrapped her fingers over it.

"Cum for me! Cum all over my face, papi! I want you both to load me down!"

"Ohhhhh, I'm going to do just that, baby girl."

Kate couldn't but giggle at the sound of Steven's voice. Her left hand worked frantically over Antonio's cock, holding it close to her face while Steven worked his shaft in his own hand. She closed her eyes, knowing what was about to happen before her. After a few seconds, Steven took a deep breath before speaking to her.

"Here, HERE YOU GO! FUCK!!!"

"Yeah, yeah! Me too, ohhhhhh man!!"

Steven's cock exploded sending a wave of thick cum slapped over her forehead and dripped down her right eye brow. From the left side, Antonio's dick went off and sent a thick wad of cum over her right cheek. Kate moaned, feeling their sticky seed coating her face.

"Mmmm, yeah! Cum all over me, that's it!"

A string of cum went into her left eyelid, dripping down almost like a streak of tears. Antonio aimed his cock down, striking a thick wad over her cheek again and dripping down to her breasts. Steven's cock sent a wave of cum flying over forehead and streaking into her hair. A thick string of cum shot up over her right eye lid, drenching over her eyebrow as the rest dripped down over her little beauty mole above her lip. Kate ran her hands down and held her breasts up for them, just as she felt the excess cum dripping down.

"Oh my god, yeah! That's it! Fucking drown me in that hot cum!"

Kate couldn't help but laugh as she still felt more cum splashing over her face. Steven shot the last weak spurts from his cock onto her breasts, creating little drops of his cum. Antonio continued to jerk his cock aiming at her beautiful face. He reached his hand for the back of her head to tilt her face upward just as he pressed his rod up against her nose and finished off the last remaining drops over her left cheek. As they were finally finished, Kate slowly opened her eyes while blinking. She could feel the cum in one of her eye brows. She looked up at both of the men while wrapping her fingers around both cocks, holding them close to her face.

"Mmmmm, like father and son! You both drenched me down, huh?"

"Fuck yeah, we did!"

It was Antonio who spoke, Kate just laughed as she brought his rod bad between her lips and sucked on the head to milk out the final drops of cum. She loudly kissed the head before moving over to Steven's rod. She looked him in the eyes and then fed the head of his dick between her lips. Kate moaned over his cock, 'mmmmm'. After she had sucked the last drops of his seed out, she released it from her lips.

"Thanks for the good time today, papi."

"Not at all, you can call anytime Kate."

"Mmmmm, I'll keep that in mind."

Kate wasn't bothered to wipe up any of the cum on her face. She simply raised herself off her knees and looked over the palm trees before smirking at both men. The wind began to blow slightly again while she stepped away from them and began to walk towards the back door that led into the apartment. After Kate went inside, Antonio turned to look at his uncle before nodding.

"Thanks for inviting me out here, this was a dream come true to have fun with that girl."

"Not a problem, Antonio. I may not truly be your father, but you're definitely my son. Never forget that, I'll always have your back."

With a soft chuckle, he smiled to his uncle and nodded.

"Thanks, I appreciate that."

All Steven could do was smile while they both moved to collect their swim trunks and get dressed. Soon, they would join Kate back at her apartment and maybe have some late dinner together. In his mind, Steven was well aware that Antonio would be the future for the Diaz family and business. This was only the beginning for the young man, but he had already made him quite proud. This would go down as a moment between them that would last forever. A moment that Steven never could've shared alongside his own son, who was more interested in sports and the jock lifestyle while chasing the dream of a football star. It may have been a shame that Tony wasn't there to see his son following in their foot steps, but Steven couldn't be happier to stand next to the young man.

THE END
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 16
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:16:13 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 16
Starring: Salma Hayek, Shakira

Codes: MFF, Oral, Anal, 69, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/e4/6e/67/MEOT59G_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/36/b4/1c/MEOT59F_o.png)

Miami, Florida

Rain washed over the town, blowing through the streets with hard rain to make the surface of the road slick. It was on a Saturday night like this that Tony didn't have a care in the world. He had retreated back to his yacht, his home far away from the business. The past several weeks, he had been spending more and more time alone in his isolated little world, while he allowed his younger brother to run the business. He could trust Steven, just as he knew deep down that many trusted Steven more than himself. Tony had been jealous most of his life, the usual sibling rivalry but it was beginning to wear off as he was approaching the age of 50. His hair was quickly fading to a silver gray, but he was finding the time to cover it up through hair gel.

Just two weeks ago, Salma had to leave Tony by himself before returning back to Hollywood and to a set of a movie. It was kinda funny to him, he was beginning to grow close to the woman. He who had not been married in so long and lived the life of a playboy, was beginning to wonder about settling down. During the time she was gone, he kept in contact with her through the phone. Weather it be talking or texting through messages, Tony managed to keep himself contained with no other women while Salma was gone. He was proud of himself, arrogantly feeling an accomplishment to stay with the same woman for a change. If all could well in the next year, he was wondering about possible retirement plans. He had his money at this point, and it was evident to him that Steven was running the club business. By now, all Tony wanted to handle was the money and the financial side of their family's business.

The other night, Salma had called him over the phone about arriving back in Miami. She was due tomorrow, he couldn't wait to see her again. He spent the last week at the golf course, meanwhile Steven was running the course with his boy: Tony Jr, or 'Antonio' as the young man went by in person. There was nothing he could complain about whatsoever. He knew his son seen eye to eye closer with his uncle, that was something Steven always had an edge on compared to him. He thought about them for a minute while he sat in the bed smoking a cigar. Leaning over to thump the tip into the ash tray before laying back and taking another puff. One day, his son would have the entire business all under his wraps. The lasting dynasty of nepotism through the family, just like Tony's own father had handed the keys to the kingdom over to him once he became old enough to understand life.

While laying in bed, he decided it was better off not to worry about them. Steven had things under control, even when it came to dirty deals to generate a good profit. He flipped through his  smart phone, making sure he didn't have any unread text messages or emails that he may have missed earlier when he had dinner and some drinks with one of his bodyguards. After shoving the cigar down in the ash tray to rub out the lit end, he reached to turn off his lamp, ready to lay in bed. He placed the phone up on the night stand as usual, not a care in the world as he fell to sleep with the sound of thunder and rain from outside his yacht.

******************

1 DAY LATER

The rain did not slow down going into Sunday. Black skies remained over, filled with clouds and blocking all the sunlight. Tony had woke up in the afternoon and went on to doing his usual schedule around the home of his yacht. After having a late lunch, his phone went to ringing beside him at his desk. He seen that it was Salma and smiled as he went to answer it.

"Hey baby!"

"Hello Tony, guess who's back in town?"

"You, of course!"

She giggled through the phone before answering him.

"Yes, I am back. Just got off the plane about 30 minutes ago."

"Why didn't you call? I would have sent the limo for you."

"Cause I like to have a little bit of privacy! I've got something for you, so I have to tell you to drop whatever you're doing. No business, no phone calls or nothing. Today is Sunday, so get yourself prepared."

"What is it, you've got for me, Salma baby?"

"I can't tell you, it's a surprise! Just, get everything ready back at the yacht. All privacy, we don't need anyone to disturb us."

"You got it, babe."

"Good, now I'm on my way in the next hour, be looking out for me!"

He hung up the phone. Salma's arrival was rather abrupt and had caught him off guard for the day. Luckily it was Sunday and he wasn't doing anything, nothing serious for him to drop and call off. Salma would have his complete devoted attention no matter what, he would never say no to this woman so far. Their relationship was a healthy one and with her coming back in town, there was more room to grow for them. He left his office and went on to alert the bodyguards outside to watch for her arrival.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

The sky above still remained a texture of grey and with stormy clouds above, though the rain had slacked off at this point. Tony walked outside on the upper deck of the yacht, he wanted to watch out to the bridge connecting from the docks back to the boat. All he wore was a white button up shirt and some black pants. He remained barefoot, careless of the wet surface outside from the rain. He looked over his golden Rolex watch to see that it was approaching 3 PM on the clock. From the distance of the, the bright lights of a white car came pulling up. That had to be Salma, at least he thought to himself. The car came to a stop and then both doors opened.

Tony watched as a woman in dark hair stepped out of the car. There was no way he could mistake this woman as anyone besides Salma. She wore a pair of blue jeans and a black shirt. The other woman who stepped out of the car had on a white pair of pants and a matching white shirt. Her long hair was blonde and she looked vaguely familiar to him, but he could not tell from the distance. The blonde haired woman followed behind Salma as they approached the small bridge extended out connecting to the yacht. The bodyguards only glanced at Salma. After a couple weeks she spent with Tony before leaving, they had become used to her presence around them. She waved at him as her heels stomped and clacked up the bridge.

"Hey Tony, mi amor! I am back!"

"Salma darling, you've returned! I see you've brought someone with you!"

Indeed, yes!"

A grin formed over her face as she reached the top deck of the yacht. Standing close to him, she pushed her arms around him to give him a hug and a big kiss on the cheek. Tony smiled back at Salma before returning the kiss on the cheek. At the same time, her guest had stopped in her tracks and looked over him. Salma stepped back, allowing him to see her friend.

"Tony, this is a friend of mine in town who wanted to see you. I'm sure you're familiar with Shakira, yes?"

His eyes looked up at the beautiful face while he thought to himself: Shakira, the singer? Before he could say anything, the blonde haired woman giggled and spoke in her Latin accent.

"Hello Tony, I've heard a lot about you. I once partied with your brother Steven some years back, it was a long time ago at this point."

"Oh, you partied with Steven? When was that?"

"Back in 2004, I think. I had a party for an album release down here, your brother helped set up security and was nothing but a gentleman about the gig. It's a shame I haven't got the chance to speak to him in years, but I wanted to meet you for a change. You're quite famous in Miami."

Salma moved over, taking Shakira by her hand as the two looked back at each other. Salma couldn't help but smile at Tony. This was the 'surprise' she was speaking of over the phone. Tony grinned. He loved it when a woman stroked his ego, especially when he was reminded how famous he was in town. Salma spoke next.

"I figured you would be in the mood for some entertainment tonight, Tony. I know you've been lonely without me."

Shakira laughed, running her hand over his arm as she glanced back over at Salma and spoke to her friend.

"I've heard quite the stories over the years about this man! He loves entertainment and parties, even according to his own brother!"

"It's true too, most of what you heard."

He couldn't help but reply back to her. Salma laughed now in her thick accent.

"So, I have to ask you Tony, would you mind preparing some dinner for us in the cabins? I told Shakira about how you love to cook."

"Did you, darling?"

Salma nodded her head, once again he loved to hear compliments of himself. It was a sure way to strike a good mood, just to hear positive things about himself.

"Alright ladies, I will cook for the three of us..."

"And then after dinner, you'll get a little something for entertainment!"

Shakira looked over at Salma as the words were spoken. Tony just nodded his head.

"Yes indeed, I will be ready for some fun after that. Well, come on ladies! It's supposed to rain all day and all night, so we better head inside!"

The sound of their heels clacking over the deck were loudly heard as Tony led them into the cabin. Thunder crackled over the sky a few seconds later while light rain began to fall once again.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

Bass beats were booming loudly from downstairs in Disco Fever. The club was having a casual night, some movers on the dance floor but nothing like Saturday night or Friday where the house was full and active. Steven was in his office, after going through paper work to check the managing of money on schedule and pay outs. He had sent Antonio home after Saturday night, not wanting to stress the young man out with an additional day of work. With a glass in his hand, he stood at the window of his office, observing the action from below through the glass while he took a sip from the drink. He moved away from the window, walking back over to his desk.

Steven was used to a night like this, all by himself. It was only right to spend an evening at work, after he had all the time to play around a couple nights before with pleasure. A true bonding moment had been made with nephew Antonio, one that he wouldn't forget in the near future. It didn't bother him that Emily had not texted him in the past 24 hours, he had to concentrate on going over the management of the club. When he moved to his desk, his cell phone began to ring in the pocket of his jacket. He reached for it, seeing on the screen that it was Ramón with the incoming call. He answered his phone, placing it up to his ear.

"Yeah?"

"Steven, I'm glad you picked up! I...I need your help with something."

"What's going on, Ramón?"

"I can't talk about it now, I need you to meet me by the pier at the edge of Coconut Grove."

"Which pier?"

"The one facing the bridge! I don't have much time, please hurry!"

The rain could be heard over the other end of the phone. Ramón hung up, while sighing. Outside, the rain was hammering as looked back at the car that had wrecked alongside a ditch in the road. Carlos looked back at his brother and shook his head.

"Seriously? Did you have to fucking call him of all people to help us? Fucking Christ..."

Ramón exploded in rage at his brother.

"FUCK YES, I DID! You know why I called Steven!? He can actually fucking help! I don't care about him calling you a dumbass, in fact, you are! This wouldn't have happened if you didn't have a couple keys in the back of MY fucking car!"

Carlos rolled his eyes again.

"Yeah, yeah whatever. You know, I wouldn't have any problems right now if you and him would actually cut me in on some action with the club. How the fuck am I gonna get rich just playing security for him and Tony, eh? That's a dead end, and you know it!"

"Shut your fucking mouth! I'm not in the mood to hear your bullshit right now! We're gonna wait on Steven to get here, or else I'm gonna end up choking you to death and we can both go to prison on drug charges and I can get an extra charge for attempted murder!"

Busting out laughing, Carlos shook his head while the rain continued to pour.

"Oh, listen to that! You talk like you're Mr. Big!"

******************

At the dinner table, Salma shared a laugh alongside Shakira. They sat side by side at the table while Tony was on the other side. He had prepared them a dinner of Italian food, something special that he knew Salma had enjoyed from their time together before she left. He baked garlic bread and his homemade spaghetti. Candles were lit at the dinner table, giving it the feeling of a special occasion. To top it all off, they had opened an old bottle of wine dated from 1966. The wine bottle was special to him, he had saved it specifically for the reason it was Salma's birth year. While the sat together, Salma pointed her fork at Tony before speaking in a laugh.

"You should've been there back in L.A. at my movie shoot, just oh my god..."

"Tell me about it, darling...I'm listening."

"Dis guy, he is about 25 I think? He's half my age, I'm old enough to be his mother."

While she spoke, Salma's accent began to come out strong. Shakira laughed before shaking her head and replying.

"Don't remind me that I turn 40 in a month!"

Tony held up his wine class to Shakira.

"Hacer un saludo! Life begins when you turn 40, embrace it..."

Salma laughed hearing his words, almost to the point she forgot what she was about to say.

"Anyways, like I was saying over here; he's 25 and flirting with me like he thinks he's Tony, you know?"

He laughed, nodding to her. Shakira looked over, while chewing on a piece of the bread. Salma continued her story.

"I told him that he's too young, and I like a man. A man with big cojones, a man with some hair on his chest..."

Tony smirked, winking over at Shakira while Salma was still going on with her story.

"You know what he does the next day? He forgets to shave, and then tells me how he's going to the gym to build his body up to become strong."

Shakira laughed, but Salma couldn't stop.

"I mean, seriously!? That's how you're gonna impress an older lady like me!?"

Tony laughed at her, watching Salma shake her head before she sipped on her glass of wine.

"You don't need some young hot shot, do you Salma baby?""

Her eyes met his while she swallowed down the remainder of wine in her glass. Salma placed the glass down on the table and grinned at Tony.

"Nope, I have you, mi amor."

******************

The windshield wipers over Steven's Cadillac was the only thing keeping a clear view in his vision from the pouring rain. Once he made it to the side of the road, he could see a car that had swerved off and crashed into a ditch. The front of the car was beat pretty badly and a crack in the windshield. Beside the car, he could see two men standing. Ramón was easy to make out in his black suit and matching black pants. Next to him was Carlos, who Steven immediately figured was the culprit to this problem. Carlos stood tall in a yellow decorated Hawaiian shirt and khaki pants. Steven stopped his Cadillac next to the accident, lucky that no one else in the pouring rain had stopped to help them out of generosity. He stopped the car so he could quickly exit and meet with the two of them.

"Hey, Ramón! What the fuck happened here?"

Carlos turned his head from Steven while Ramón walked towards him.

"My car hit a bump in the road while it was raining hard and I ended up swerving off and crashing into the ditch, but that's not the real problem here."

He tapped on the back window, nodding at his cousin to show him.

"See that? This is the real problem here!"

Steven stepped closer to the car, looking through the back window. It appeared there was two kilo bricks of cocaine, one had busted and painted the entire back seat in a mess of powder on the seats and floor. There was a duffel bag on the floor, which gave him the impression the coke was originally in the bag but it was obviously left unzipped. While Steven looked from the window, Ramón spoke again.

"Mr. Genius over here decided to use my car last night and score him some yeyo, but left it back there. I'm guessing the spill is from him cutting one of the bricks to test the coke."

Unimpressed as usual, Steven simply contained his rage at Carlos. He knew that Carlos was useful, only for fucking things up and getting them into trouble. Still, it was Ramón's brother, so he understood the reason that he always gave him a chance. It wasn't worth blowing up in rage here and giving the punk a beating that he deserved. Steven had to keep his cool and help them, or else it would be a possible prison sentence. Turning to look at Carlos, he spoke.

"What's wrong with you? You don't know how to properly cut the bag with a knife? You barely cut it on the edge, I guess you just stabbed it or cut too much. Just look at this mess, this is a sure way to end up back in prison."

"I didn't mean to do it, Ramón is the one that put the car in the ditch."

Steven pointed his finger at Carlos, answering back in rage.

"SHUT THE FUCK UP!! You are a fuck up! If it was you in that ditch, I wouldn't be here at all! I'm only here to help Ramón, shame you don't take after your brother here. He has a fucking brain, you obviously don't."

Turning to look back at Ramón, Steven gave him a nod. He had an idea to clean the car out, it was the only way possible to get them out of this mess before a police officer would arrive at the scene of the accident.

"Go reach into the driver's side of my car and pop the trunk. I have some cleaning stuff back there..."

He then looked over at Carlos, giving him orders now.

"You, you're gonna clean the back of the car with the paper towels and spray cleaner."

Carlos dropped his lip, ready to protest the decision right away.

"But why ain't I getting any-"

"Don't you say a fucking word to me! You want to go back to fucking jail? It don't make any difference to me, pal. Just think about going back i you don't clean that up. Let that be your motivation to move your sorry ass and do a good job."

For a minute, Steven was glad that he kept the usual cleaning supply in the trunk of his car. It came in handy, just as it did years ago when something out of the blue happened. Ramón came away from the trunk of his Cadillac with the paper towels and spray bottle. He quickly moved to open the back seat of the car, looking over the mess. He called out to Steven after looking over the bags of cocaine, noticing that one wasn't busted at all and was rather clean. 

"Hey, Steven! This one key back here isn't busted at all. What do you want to do with it?"

"Bring it over here, put it in the trunk of my car!"

Ramón quickly moved with the brick of cocaine in his hand, bringing it to the trunk of Steven's car before shutting it. Steven looked over him and nodded, running his hand through his hair as the rain continued to pour down. Carlos didn't waste a second moving to the back seat of the car with all the cleaning supply as he had a job to do now with cleaning the back of the car as fast as he possibly could.

"Alright, here's what we're gonna do. You and Carlos clean out the back seat and when you're done, you take my car and both of you are gonna get the fuck outta here. I'll hang back and when the cops arrive, I'll file the accident report and tell them that it was me who got into an accident and all."

"Alright, understood."

"Oh yeah, one last thing! Don't get rid of the key in the back of my car. If Carlos asks for it, tell him no. He ain't getting it back, I'll figure out what to do with it this week."

Ramón nodded and moved to the back of the car to help his brother clean it out. Steven stood there in the rain, shoving his hands into his pockets as he looked up at the sky. A gloomy sky on a bad day like this was a perfect coincidence. Since he didn't have a criminal record, unlike Ramón and Carlos, he knew it was best for him to take the accident report with the police when they arrived. The mess in the back seat wouldn't take them long if they cracked down and cleaned fast enough, which he believed they would if they were truly motivated enough to avoid jail time.


******************

1 HOUR LATER

After a nice dinner and a couple glasses of wine, it was time to unwind for that 'entertainment' that Salma had spoken to Tony about. In the inner cabin of the yacht, they sat around what was an entertainment lounge with a large screen television and a big couch. There was no one else allowed in besides the three of them, Salma figured this spot was perfect to begin the dance routine she had practiced with Shakira. She looked over at her friend who nodded to her, just as they both smiled back at Tony. Salma spoke up.

"Shakira and I have a little surprise for you. We need some music though, I know you have a surround sound system in this room."

"Yeah, I do. The stereo is over there, by the shelf."

He pointed over to the right side of the room. Near one of the windows to peak outside the yacht and view the docks, there was a shelf with some books and a stereo embedded in the wall. On the shelf was a handful of CD's stacked in cases. Both, Shakira and Salma moved to check the shelf. The CD's were burned and all were of instrumental music with labels on them such as 'dance beats' and 'hip hop beats'. Shakira flipped through the CD's until she found one that said 'Spanish Jazz'. She smirked, this would be a fun way to start the night.

"Put this one in, I have a good feeling about this disc."

"Yeah, tell him to go dress down and that we need to undress outside the room."

Shakira walked away as Salma tended to the stereo. She folded her hands as she approached Tony with a huge grin over her face.

"I think you need to go dress down, Tony dear..."

"Why is that?"

"Cause it's only fair, since us ladies are about to undress too in more appropriate clothes."

He nodded his head and laughed.

"Very well then, you've got me there."


Rising up, Tony simply smirked to himself as he moved to walk out of the room. The music began to play through the speakers. An array of bongo drums, piano and trumpets played through what was evidently salsa music. Shakira listened to the beat, it seemed very up tempo on the first track. Salma walked away to approach her.

"How is this music?"

"It's fine, I can dance to that rather easily."

"Yeah, maybe there is a slow track on there next. Well, come on...Let's go get dressed up!"

The two women walked back from the room, heading out to the inner cabins. Salma had her own room by now, a place where she kept clothes and outfits as well as jewelry. She led Shakira there for both of them to find something to wear for their dance routine.


******************

30 MINUTES LATER

The sound of a trunk slamming could be heard over the thunder while the rain had begun to slack off. Ramón and Carlos were done cleaning up, just as Ramón had shut the trunk of Steven's Cadillac after disposing of the paper towels and water bottle they used to spray out the back seat. Steven moved to the back seats, climbing in to examine in. Luckily, it was spotless in the time they spend scrubbing and cleaning it out. He checked the cracks in the seat, as well as in the doors to make sure that not a speck of the white dust could be found anywhere. Once he was done examining, he leaned his head out of the car and nodded to him.

"Alright, good work. It's cleaned out perfectly. Ramón, take my car and get outta here. I'll handle the rest of this."

Since the rain had slacked off, Steven had thought up the perfect story to tell the officers when they arrived to file in the accident report. He could easily just blame the rain and say that it was the reason he didn't call right away. Within the ditch that the car was stuck in, water had built up enough to cover his shoes. He shut the back door on the driver's side, and then he moved to the front. Once he seen his Cadillac speeding off from the road, he took out his cell phone and dialed in the emergency numbers to call and report the accident.

******************

When Tony had returned to the room, the lights had been set to dim and the music could be heard from the speakers above in the surround sound system. A slow tempo song was played through bongo drums and a light trumpet. He moved to the couch, having a seat. He had dressed down only in his black night robes and no pants. Salma had told him a few weeks ago that the pants or shorts simply moved in the way for her access. She liked him only in a little robe to take off. While sitting on the couch, he turned to look forward. Within seconds, both Salma and Shakira had returned. Their high heels could be heard clicking and clanking over the floor.

"Welcome back, ladies..."

They ignored his words only to listen to the slow tempo of the music. They had to concentrate for their dance routine, something that Salma and Shakira had practiced together off and on over the past few months. Salma loved to dance. She met Shakira a while back and the two began to dance together in off time around Hollywood, whenever the Colombian singer was around looking for a dance partner to get herself into gear for an upcoming tour.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/c9/cd/5f/MEOT59E_o.png)

Salma wore a dark red matching thong and bra. Shakira on the other hand, dressed in a tight pair of latex black  pants and a little black bra. Salma had originally wanted to use the pants on herself to give Tony a lap dance, but Shakira made great use of them on her own. His eyes wandered over both of them before grinning. They looked absolutely stunning, though he didn't want to disturb them as they had moved in their concentration to begin dancing to the beat of the music. Side by side: Salma remained on the left, Shakira took the right side as their hips began to shake and move to the rhythm of the bongo beat drums.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/04/2f/2e/MEOT59C_o.gif)

They moved together, slowly approaching him with each step. The beat of the music continued to play on, the trumpet was the lead instrument clearly in the song. Salma rolled her hips forward, running her hands up her long sleder legs while Shakira began to turn around and pump her ass back and forth. The blonde Colombian singer threw her arms up and continued to move her hips.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/0c/6d/79/MEOT59A_o.gif)

Tony's eyes were clearly stuck on Shakira, watching her ass move back and forth. Salma began to slowly turn to her side and then, both of them pushed their bottoms together up against one another. Tony watched as Salma's bare ass touched over the latex pants covering Shakira's.

"Unbelieveable, just wow..."

He had a hard time finding words to describe this event playing out in front of him. Salma had closed her eyes, pumping her ass back up against Shakira's. With both of their round bottoms pushing up against one another, they swayed back and forth, rubbing them together before they took a few steps forward and broke apart the touching. The song had shifted into a faster tempo, just the hint that it was time to take this dance to the next level and not play around with a game of teasing. Salma reached for Tony's hand, looking at him with a seductive face as she dropped her lower lip. Shakira watched her, just as she went for his right hand to pull up from the couch. With him standing up, both girls began to rub their bodies up against him. Tony turned to face Salma, rubbing his hands over her body to feel her lovely skin as he pressed his lips to hers for a kiss.

While he kissed his love, Shakira turned around and pushed her ass out. She used her epic booty to push up against his leg and slowly lower herself down. The feeling of her ass in the latex pants sliding up and down his leg. Tony moaned into Salma's mouth, breaking the kiss only to look over to his right and see Shakira's ass dry-humping over his leg. Salma smirked, as she began to pull the bra and allow her busty breasts to bounce free.

"She has quite the ass, doesn't she? I can't wait to watch you slide your fat cock in it."

Shakira giggled hearing Salma's words before she came to a stop and stood straight up. The little red bra fell to the floor out of Salma's hands, her huge breasts exposed to his eyes. Salma reached into Tony's robes, grabbing his hard cock as she began to stroke it between her fingers. His cock was hers and she missed it so much. Moaning to him as he placed his hands up on her huge breasts and squeezed at them.

"Mmmmm, you missed these big boobs? Well, I missed your fat cock!"

While it appeared Salma was busy with her man, Shakira took a few steps back and moved her feet out of the high heels. She didn't need them anymore. The only use for them was that she could match Salma's height in pumps, something they needed for their little dance show for him. Salma gripped Tony's cock in her right hand, while she used her left hand to snatch his robe and hint to him to let it fall to the floor. The man stood there naked, Salma wasted no time dropping down to her knees while she stroked his hard meat between her fingers. Tony looked over to see Shakira had stripped naked too and followed behind Salma, going down to her knees as well.

"I am one very lucky man tonight!"

Shakira smirked up at him, winking.

"Yes you are, Tony!"

Salma lowered her mouth down and took the head of his cock past her lips. Shakira just watched as her friend began to quickly bob her heand up and down on his meat. She moved both of her hands over Tony's hips while her long black hair rustled from devouring his cock. Tony was amazed how fast Salma had worked with his rod in her mouth. She truly did miss it, making a show to go ahead and slobber all over his meat. She pushed his dick all the way down until her lips were met at the bush of his ball hair and the head of his cock slammed to the back of her throat. Tony grunted, standing there and enjoying it.

"Maldito, I missed this! Fuck, baby!"

Slowly, she came up from his cock. Salma released it from her lips with a loud pop noise while her drool began to drip from his rod. She moved aside and then looked over at Shakira, grabbing her wrist to move it towards his cock.

"Go ahead, jour turn now."

Looking back at Tony's cock, Salma spit on it. Shakira could've laughed over the fact that Salma's thick accent was beginning to come out now, but it was more funny to her that the woman had grabbed her wrist and placed her hand over his cock. Shakira smirked up at Tony as she began to stroke his thick cock. Salma gritted her teeth and looked up at Tony, just at the same time as Shakira lowered her mouth and began to suck on his meat. The Colombian singer began to slowly suck his dick, moving her head up and down. Salma grinned at Tony, speaking to him in a low seductive tone of her voice.

"How's dat feel, mi amor?"

"It feels nice and lovely."

"She know how to suck it, huh?"

All he did was nod back at Salma. Her eyes shifted to watch Shakira, while the blonde singer's mouth created a chorus of sucking and slobbering noises. Shakira kept her hand at the base of his cock while she bobbed her head up and down on it. She was slow with her sucking, so Salma decided to help her out a bit. The older woman placed her hand on the back of Shakira's head, grabbing her long blonde hair as she began to force her mouth up and down on his cock hard. Tony just stood there and watched his love take over the session with authority.

"Dat's it! Suck his dick like you mean it! Chupar como una puta!!"

Salma's words in Spanish were clear to both Shakira and Tony. She commanded the younger woman to 'suck his dick like a whore'. Over and over, Salma pushed the blonde woman's head down back and forth to the point that her mouth was being fucked by his large cock. Tony took control, placing his hand down on her shoulder as he began to buck his hips forward. Shakira's mouth continued with her slobbering and sucking noises.

"GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-KWAH-KAH-WAK-GWAH!"

Pushing the girl's head all the way to take his cock, Salma held Shakira there as his entire length was in her mouth. The head pushed against the back of her throat and her lips were met at the base of his cock. Salma held her there and looked up into Tony's eyes.

"I know you wanna cum, Tony. Do you want to unload in her mouth or over her face?"

He took a deep breath, only to nod down at Salma.

"FUCK! You know I would love to blow my load all over her beautiful face!"

Salma looked back at Shakira, pulling her head before letting go of her hair. The girl's eyes had watered up a bit, her heavy dark eye liner had smeared a bit, trailing a steam almost like tears. As she came up for air, she released his cock from her mouth with a pop noise and long strings of saliva attached from her lips back to his meat. She swallowed her breath and then spit on his cock. Salma's eyes narrowed down at Tony's dick, absolutely covered in sticky strings of saliva that dripped down to the floor. Salma moved over, wrapping her hand back around Tony's wet cock. She looked over at Shakira and smirked.

"My turn, let me suck it. You can suck on those big cojones he's got down below."

Looking up into Tony's eyes, Salma gave him a wink. She knew how much he enjoyed to be flattered in compliments. Shakira lowered her head and took his left nut between her jaws while Salma sucked on the head of his cock and moved to begin bobbing her head up and down in sync of her hand moving back and forth over his saliva coated rod. Over and over, Salma sucked and jerked his cock simultaneously. At the same time, Tony could hear the slurping and sucking sounds from Shakira's mouth as she shoved both of his nuts in her mouth, inflating her jaws before popping them back out. Shakira spit on his nuts, moving back and running her hands through her hair while Salma continued to suck on his thick cock.

"Ohhhhhh, baby! FUCK! I'M GONNA CUM NOW!!"

His screams were just the warning that was needed. Salma popped her lips off the head and then moved back. She allowed Shakira to wrap her hand around his shaft and get into position. She began to stroke his hard meat, jerking it as she closed her eyes and opened her mouth. Salma moved beside her and looked up at Tony. He couldn't look at her, for his eyes were locked on Shakira's face while she stroked his cock begging for him to shoot that hot load over her cute face. Salma couldn't help herself, she just had to further encourage him with her dirty words.

"Go ahead, Tony! Do it! Cum all over her slutty fuckin' face! Shoot dat hot load, cover her down in jour thick cum!"

Salma's thick accent slurred her words. Shakira just giggled as he was taking in a deep breath.

"Mmmmm, yeah! Cum on my face! I want it!"

"HERE IT IS, OHHHHHHH SHIT!!"

In that instance, his cock could not take it anymore from the stroke of her hand. A thick string shot from his dick, landing right over Shakira's forehead. She had closed her eyes just in time, another wad went flying over her left cheek to glaze it in a hot mess. Tony grunted, just as another thick string of cum went over her nose and down her right cheek. Salma gasped her breath, it was amazing how thick and messy his cum was.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/ef/86/e9/MEOT598_o.gif)

"Holy shit! Yes, cover her down!"

His cum was beginning to weaken, just as the final wad had splashed over her upper lip and dripped into her waiting mouth. Shakira laughed at the feeling his hot cum over her face. It seemed like he was spent at this point, so she pushed the head of his cock over her tongue and then closed her lips to milk out the final remaining drops. Tony took a deep breath, watching as Salma moved to pat Shakira on the shoulder. A soft gesture telling her 'good job'. Salma looked up in his eyes, speaking in her thick accent again.

"Jou managed to make her into a fuckin' mess, love..."

Tony laughed. He watched as Shakira released his cock from her mouth, making a loud pop noise as she opened her eyes. Salma looked at the woman's cum coated face and then back at Tony before speaking again.

"I only hope you can blow a load that powerful on my face later too."

"Oh, believe me, I'm gonna try..."

"I know you will."

"It's so hot and sticky on my face!"

Shakira moaned to the feeling over her face. Salma shook her head and reached for her hand to grab her wrist just when she was about to wipe it.

"No, keep the cum on your face. I want to lick it off myself, but not until I get to watch him fuck dat tight ass of yours!"

A laugh was heard from the man's voice.

"Salma baby, you know how to read my mind."

She winked up at him, slowly rising up from her knees. She reached her hand down to snatch Shakira's hair up as she pulled her up to her feet. Salma looked over at the couch and pointed towards it, motioning for the blonde woman to get there. She let go of her hair, and then Shakira moved to the couch and leaned over, bending herself over to plant her hands into the cushion. Salma stood next to Tony, watching him get into position. Tony turned to look at her.

"You know, I want to fuck your ass too, Salma."

"Oh I know, but I just have to watch dis!"

He smirked, nodding at her, as he leaned over and kissed her. Salma couldn't resist, she cupped his face in her hands and began to kiss him passionately. Shakira looked over her shoulder and decided to tease them both. She used her hand to spank her own ass and then called out to them.

"Aqui! I know you wanna fuck my ass, Tony! Go ahead, do it!"

Tony broke the kiss with Salma when he heard Shakira's words. They both looked at her cum covered face, Salma couldn't help but laugh. While she stood there next to Tony, she slid down her little red thong and stepped out of it. Tony moved into position, placing both his hands over the cheeks of Shakira's ass and pushing it apart. The blonde Colombian singer had her hands pushed down into the couch, holding herself up with her legs spread apart. She gasped her breath just as she felt the head of his rod sliding into her thick ass. Tony pushed back and then slammed his cock hard into her ass. He came to a sudden stop, feeling the tightness of her dark hole.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/00/14/d8/MEOT596_o.gif)

"Ohhhhh yeah, this is one tight ass for sure!"

Shakira moaned. Within seconds she could feel his cock thrusting in and out of her tight dark hole as Tony began to drive into fucking her ass. Salma stood right next to him, amazed as she watched his dick push in and out of her. Tony placed one of his hands on the small of her back and then used his left hand to playfully slap her ass. Shakira moaned.

"Mmmmm, yeah! I like to be spanked too!"

Salma stepped forward, rearing her arm out before slapping Shakira's ass with the palm of her hand.

"OH YEAH, HARDER!! FUCK MY ASS!!"

Another smack on her ass was felt, but Shakira wasn't sure who was doing the spanking. She didn't care, as Tony rammed his cock in and out of her as hard as he could now. Salma had told her the stories how he truly could ram an ass and knew just how to fuck a woman back there. She was beginning to realize, it was a fact as she could feel his cock pumping in and out of her as fast as he could.

"OHHHHHH, GOD, YEAH!!! MMMMMMM, FUCK ME IN THE ASS, HARDER!! HARDER!!"

Standing next to him, Salma couldn't help but watch in amazment. She loved it when he fucked her in the ass, but now she was able to witness how it was done. Tony moved his hands to grip the cheeks and continued to pound into it. He slowed himself down as Shakira moaned in her loving, Latin voice. Tony looked over at Salma, pointing his finger over to the spot on the couch next to her friend.

"Allí mismo, you're next baby. You're about to get fucked next."

Shakira had to slowly catch her breath, she could feel his cock pulling out from her ass. She turned her head to look at Salma as she pushed her hands down into the couch and then looked over her shoulder. Shakira realized now that he would be taking turns between the two of them. Tony moved towards Salma, running his hand over her ass before playfully spanking her left cheek.

"I missed this fucking ass! It's my favorite in the world!"

Salma moaned.

"Oh yeah? My ass is your favorite?"

He slapped the right cheek of her ass, causing her to moan.

"Yeah! What better woman for me to fuck than the one I love?"

A laugh could be heard from Shakira. Salma didn't reply as she hung her head low. She expected to feel his cock sliding into her ass but instead, she felt him push towards her wet pussy. She moaned, feeling his hard cock begin to pump into her.

"Oh yes, dat's it! Go on, fuck me Tony!! FUCK ME!!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/83/14/8b/MEOT594_o.gif)

Salma's voice slurred in her amazing accent, just as she began to scream. When her voice raised, Tony brought his hand up and slapped the left cheek of her ass. He bucked his hips forward as his cock began to pump in and out of her lovely pussy. Shakira truly could say that she felt envy for her friend just now. Her own pussy was dripping wet, just begging for some attention. She couldn't help herself. Shakira just had to reach her hand down and begin to poke her fingers past her pussy lips. All the while, Salma dug her nails into the cushion of the couch while Tony fucked her.

"YES, YES! HARDER MY LOVE!! FUCK ME!!!"

Over and over, his cock pumped into her tight pussy. Tony had missed Salma so much, he had to make sure he fucked her good before his cock entered her thick ass. Shakira began to move herself off the couch, when he reached his hand over and slapped her ass.

"Don't fucking move! I ain't done with you yet!!"

"OHHHHHH, FUCK ME TONY!!!"

Salma's voice echoed across the room, drowning out Shakira moaning and giggling as she continued to push her finger into her pussy. Shakira yelled out to him.

"I'm wet too! I need to feel it in my pussy!"

Tony reached his hand up to slap Salma's ass as he began to slow down. Taking a few more pumps into her pussy before he stepped back and allowed his cock to leave her loving cup. Shakira's words had given him an idea. Salma turned her head, brushing her long dark hair to the side as she looked up into his eyes.

"Tony, love..."

"Yes, baby?"

"I've got an idea for us, a new position for all three of us!"

She waited till Tony had stepped back a bit and then raised herself off the couch. Salma looked down at Shakira's cum covered face and offered her a hand to pull her up from the couch. What was on Salma's mind was a sexy 69 position set in a way where Tony could easily fuck her ass. She looked around the room, seeing a coffee table off to the side and then Salma tugged on Shakira's hand.

"Come on! Over here! Lay down on dis coffee table for me!"

The heels on Salma's feet stomped loudly into the floor as she moved Shakira over a large luxurious coffee table. The fance brown wood had a gold plated lining around the edges. Shakira lay herself flat on the table, her cum covered face hanging off the end. Tony moved over to the coffee table, unsure at first of what Salma was about to do. When the voluptuous busty goddess moved to climb over Shakira's body, he began to get it. Salma moved her face to the younger woman's pussy, kissing over the lips. They moved around a bit over the large table until Shakira was able to bury her mouth over Salma's pussy that lay on top of her. Now, Tony understand the position. He stepped forward behind Salma.

"Alright, time to bust your ass now, my love!"

Salma ignored his words until she felt his hands pulling apart her ass. cheeks. Shakira ran her hands up to grip Salma's ass cheeks while Tony began to push his cock into that tight dark hole. From the feeling, Salma responded by pushing her tongue deeper into Shakira's clit. Tony gripped the edges of the table as he began to buck his hips and fuck Salma's ass. With both women having their mouths glued around one another's clits, it left him to do all the bragging with his voice.

"God, this is amazing! I never dreamed I would get to see both of you do this to each other, while fucking you in the ass, Salma!!"

A muffled moan was heard from Salma's voice as she groaned into Shakira's clit. All the while, Shakira continued to slither her tongue in and out of Salma's clit. Tony moaned, feeling the tightness of Salma's ass while bucking his hips and slowly fucking her rear. It was difficult for him to get into a frenzy fucking her ass, since the coffee table contained both women. Still, he pumped into her ass, while running his hands over the small of Salma's back.

"Damn, I missed this ass. It's so fucking tight!!"

His words were like any other man that would brag about themselves. Salma didn't care that Tony's ego remained unchecked most of the time. She circled her tongue into Shakira's clit over and over, trying so hard to make the woman cum and fill her jaws with those sweet juices. Shakira worked at the same speed, twirling her tongue around in Salma's pussy. All the while, Tony felt like he was a true king while his cock pumped in and out of Salma's ass. He watched his rod disappear and then reappear again with each forward thrust.

The struggle of trying to hold back had been made for Salma. Her pussy was near the edge of blowing, and Shakira refused to slow down her tongue thrusting into her pussy. To Salma, this was a heavenly pleasure to feel Shakira's tongue licking her at the same time that Tony was pumping his big cock into her thick ass. She moaned, muffling her voice while her body tensed up and began to shake. Salma raised her head and closed her eyes, trying to hold back the climax but it was impossible. She roared loudly in her voice.

"OHHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!! OHHHHHHHH, YES! YES!! YESSSSS!!"

Tony watched as her legs began to shake and he could feel the rumbling, but it was Shakira that got the taste. Her jaws were coated in the older woman's juices. She tried to swallowed it all as quickly as she possibly could. Salma had to catch her breath, quickly. She brought her mouth back down and was determined to make Shakira cum now. Tony continued to slowly thrust his cock in her ass, all while Salma's tongue worked viciously. Shakira was close at this point. She moved her mouth away from the older man's clit and then hung her face low off the coffee table. The cum that had painted over her face from earlier began to drip down into her long golden hair as she closed her eyes and yelled out.

"OHHHHHHHHH, THAT'S IT!!! OHHHHHHHH, I'M GONNA-I'M GONNA.....FUCK!!!!"

The Colombian singer's body began to shake and then her orgasm faded over her body into a pleasurable feeling. Salma could taste her sweet juices in her mouth, she moaned into Shakira's pussy, 'Mmmmmm', before swallowing it down. Tony had stopped pumping his rod into Salma's thick ass. Shakira could see his balls hanging from above her. She reached her mouth up and began to lick and suck on his nuts once again. The man smiled when he felt her mouth, taking one step back to allow his cock to exit Salma's ass while Shakira sucked on his balls for a moment before releasing them. He spoke to both of them.

"Wow, that was fucking hot! I think I'm ready to cum again now that both of you did!"

"Salma! I wanna watch you do something!"

Raising herself up, Salma sighed as she heard Shakira's voice. She began to climb off the woman, leaving her there lying flat on her back among the coffee table. She answered her.

"What is it?"

Shakira grinned big, her face still a lovely mess in cum.

"Mmmm, I want to see you fuck him with those big tits!"

Tony laughed hearing her words. He looked down at Shakira and nodded before his eyes looked over at Salma. He spoke.

"Oh baby, you know I was gonna ask to fuck them."

Salma laughed.

"Of course! I'm never going to say no to that!"

The Colombian singer moved off the table while Salma sunk down to her knees. She little hand wrapped around his cock, stroking it. She waited until Shakira was standing up and close to Tony. After stroking his cock for a bit, she let go and grabbed her large breasts. Salma held them up, allowing Tony to push his rod between them before she squeezed them together. Shakira watched as Tony's cock completely disappeared between those amazing huge tits when Salma pushed down. She pushed back up as the head poked up, and she looked down at it and spit on it. Shakira's jaw dropped before she spoke.

"Oh my god, that is so fucking hot..."

"Oh yeah? It feels fucking amazing too, oh yeah! Fuck me with those big titties, Salma!"

Salma giggled when she heard the compliments from her friend. Her fingers were folded around her breasts as she pumped them up and down, fucking his cock to a pulp. Each time she pumped down, she could feel his cock pushing over her her fingers and between her breasts. Tony moaned, he absolutely loved to titty fuck Salma. Here she was doing all the work, proving that she could fuck him with her tits hard and fast.

"Órale! Yeah! I'm gonna cum so soon, baby..."

"Cum on my face! I want you to cover me like you did her!"

"I fucking will!"

Salma closed her eyes, moaning as she continued to fuck his cock with her breasts. Shakira moved away from Tony to go down on her knees. She stood next to Salma, watching her long dark hair bounce from her shoulders before her eyes connected to his cock pumping between her huge boobs. He was so close to blowing his load but he didn't want this pleasure to come to a stop. After Salma pumped her breasts up and down a few more times, he took a deep breath and called out to her.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/b5/d2/fd/MEOT592_o.gif)

"SALMA, I'M GONNA FUCKING CUM NOW!!"

"On my face! CUM ON MY FUCKIN' FACE!!"

Her accent slurred her words as it usually did when she yelled. Salma let go of her breasts and closed her eyes. She opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out while she held his dick up and stroked it as fast as she could. All it took was a few strokes and then a wad of cum shot out of his cock and splattered over her forehead. Salma gasped her breath just as she felt another thick spurt paint over her left cheek. Tony moaned as his rod shot another gob of cum, striking over her left eye brow and running down over her cheek. He groaned as Salma moved his cock over her tongue. She began to slap it up against her tongue, creating slapping sounds. Shakira giggled and spoke up.

"Mmmmmmm, she looks so hot with your cum over her face!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. That was the sound heard as the head of his dick slapped over her tongue while Salma squeezed it hard and milked a final spurt of his cum into her waiting mouth. She closed her lips over the head while sucking it, the final drops of his cum emptying into her mouth. She released his cock with a loud pop noise after she was done.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/01/ef/1b/MEOT58Z_o.gif)

Tony took a deep breath before speaking in an exhausted voice.

"Asombroso...I...I'm at a loss of words right now, fucking god. That was amazing."

With a laugh, Salma ignored her lover man. She looked over at Shakira and now, they both were even with cum covered faces. They smiled at Tony while giggling and laughing. Shakira spoke up.

"I bet you feel proud with this magnificent work of art you've painted over our faces!"

Tony laughed hard, Salma couldn't help but giggle.

"Well, it's kinda hard to disagree with that. If I was a man that wrote a journal, this would go down as one of my finest achievements."

Salma ignored him for now, looking over at Shakira as she smirked and spoke in her thick accent.

"And now, I shall finally clean jou up!"

Her hands cupped the beautiful Colombian woman's face and then Shakira felt Salma's tongue lick over her cheek. She closed her eyes, simply sitting there on her knees as she let Salma clean herself up. Some of the cum had already begun to dry from earlier, but Salma ate it up with her mouth just as good as ever. Salma didn't stop until she had fully cleaned the girl's face with her tongue. After she was finished, she sat back on her knees. Shakira knew what to do without even saying a word. She leaned over and began to run her tongue over Salma's face and lick up the mess. Tony stood there and began to clap his hands.

"Wonderful, absolutely sexy to watch the two of you clean each other up like that."

Shakira stopped and smiled up at him. Her hands cupped Salma's face and she licked her upper lip before replying.

"Better than wasting all this cum by taking a shower!"

With a wink, she moved her tongue back over Salma's face while Tony laughed. He took a deep breath, slowly catching his thoughts as to the pleasure filled evening they had all spent together. What a present Salma had brought to him. Not only had she returned, her friend Shakira had proven to be quite an experience for their private life. She would spend the night on the yacht, just as she had told him back during dinner since the bad weather outside was going to continue into the night.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

Back at the club, Ramón sighed while sitting at the bar. After he and Carlos had left in Steven's car, they went back to Disco Fever to try and unwind. Steven had texted Ramón that he would rendezvous with them back at the club once he was done filing the accident report with the police. Ramón had brought Carlos into the club to try and calm him down after a heated argument in the car nearly led to a violence between the brothers. Carlos didn't want to leave without the one kilo of cocaine that was in the trunk. Ramón didn't tell him Steven's words, figuring it was best to let his brother try to cuss and scream at the man himself over it.

They had been waiting for over an hour at this point, sitting there and sharing a few drinks. It was the best way he figured to calm their nerves and try to relax. Ramón knew that without calling Steven, nothing would have been accomplished with the mess in the back of the car. He and Carlos simply would have argued and fought until the cops arrived. Ramón felt his cellphone begin to vibrate in his pocket. He reached down to grab it, quickly seeing as a new text message had arrived. It was from Steven, just with the words 'meet me outside'. He looked over at Carlos and nodded to him.

"Come on, he's waiting for us outside."

The rain was still coming down from outside the club when Steven stepped out of his taxi. His white jacket to his suit had been taken off, and throw over his shoulder as he stepped out. He had texted Ramón when it became clear that he was close to the club. He had spent the last hour with the police, filing down the report on the accident. He gave them a story, saying that he had borrowed his cousin's car and swerved into a ditch from the slick road and decided to wait for the rain to slack off before calling emergency services. The story went easy with the cops, of course it helped that he dressed to show his wealth and status. The back of the club remained empty outside of two bouncers standing by the back door. Steven found his Cadillac, right in the place he always parked every day for work. He waited beside it until he seen the two brothers come walking out. Ramón sighed when he looked at Steven, speaking up in concern.

"So, how did it go?"

"Everything is fine. I spoke to the police and my name is on the accident report. I told them a bullshit story about how i had to borrow my cousins car and was coming and took the back road on my way to work. They believed every word of it."

Carlos nodded and looked over at Steven. He spoke before Ramón had a chance to.

"Look, I need that candy in the back of your car."

Steven immediately crossed his arms and frowned when he heard Carlos' words.

"You ain't getting it back. If you can't zip up a duffel bag, I sure as hell wouldn't trust you to find a way to sell a key of yeyo without finding a way to fuck up."

Carlos rolled his eyes. He shook his head while putting his hands on his hips.

"It's my coke, I want it."

"No fucking way."

Ramón watched both of them. It was very clear that Steven wasn't going to put up with Carlos' nonsense. Ramón wanted to at least avoid a violent altercation. He could see the rage all over his cousin's face, knowing that Steven absolutely could not tolerate Carlos' screwing around. It was best to change the subject. He reached into his pocket to grab the keys to Steven's Cadillac and then looked at him.

"Here's your keys, man."

When Steven looked over at Ramón, he tossed the keys his way. He opened his hand and grabbed them as they jingled in his grasp. Ramón spoke again.

"Steven, thanks for your help, I really appreciate it."

"No problem, Ramón. I'm happy to help you, shame that Carlos hasn't learned from spending time in prison."

He walked to the driver's side door of his car, quickly unlocking it. Carlos crossed his arms while Ramón could only cross fingers in his mind that Carlos didn't shoot his mouth off and get himself into a worse situation. Luckily, he didn't. They just watched as Steven cranked the car and turned on the headlights before pulling out. This was a situation now that Steven had to fix, beyond today. He had a kilo of cocaine in the back of his car. As he pulled out of the club and back into the streets, he activated the windshield wipers. Many thoughts were running in the back of his mind, but it was best to go home now and have a few drinks before going to sleep.

Years had passed since the last time he made moves in the drug game. That was a part of his life and his family's name that he tried to erase over time. Steven thought about it while he took the drive back to Coconut Grove where he would retreat to his house. While he held furious rage towards Carlos, it wasn't worth lashing out at right now. He had a kilo of cocaine in the trunk of his car and would have to find a way to get rid of it. Carlos had been arrested over a year ago after messing around with drug dealing. Steven realized back then, he was a total moron and not someone he would ever trust again. The deal that Carlos went to jail on was something that he begged him not to do, but his young cousin was too stupid to think about the risks on the table. Carlos had an obsession for grandeur. He always was looking for an easy way to rise to the top, desperately wanting to be a big time player.

Upon reaching the gates to his house, Steven pulled the Cadillac into the garage and then sighed as he slid the key out of the ignition. It was time to go inside and get a good night's rest after today's work. One piece of the mess had only been cleaned up, now he had Carlos' drugs on his hands. Tomorrow he would have to get in contact with Ramón and try to find out just where Carlos bought the key. Getting rid of it was going to be a whole other job, but Steven still had his contacts from the old days of his former life. At the very least, he could make some money off this problem that Carlos had burdened him with. He left his car and popped the trunk, grabbing the brick of coke. Taking one look at it, he nodded his head and then headed inside with the prized possession from the car accident.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 17
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:18:45 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 17
Starring: Kylie Jenner

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Facial, Drugs

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/c2/b5/3b/MEOT5BC_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/4e/b1/2c/MEOT5BB_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/79/a2/e4/MEOT5BA_o.png)

Miami, Florida

Cold chills ran in the early morning, facing off the cold freeze that came over in the night time of winter. Once the sun had been up for a few hours, it would burn away the remains of what was previously a cold night. It was currently 5 AM with the sun slowly rising. Steven Diaz stepped out of his storage unit after locking up a precious prize. The lockers were dead empty, almost like a ghost town. He closed the door and then put the locks back in place through the two keys. He occasionally used the storage unit to keep things, a little spot outside the Downtown area that no one knew of but himself. Inside the locked door, he had hid the kilo of cocaine that he had been burdened with disposing thanks to Carlos and Ramón.

Back in his car, Steven drove off from the place. All night long he had thought of Carlos, all the hate in his mind he had for his cousin. It didn't bother him at all that it was family that he held such hard feelings of venom against. Carlos was nothing short of a complete fuck up. The car accident that occurred last night could've happened to anybody. That one chance of coincidence swerving into a pot hole in the road during stormy wealthy. Anybody else however, may or may not have had two kilos of pure cocaine in the back of the car unwrapped and in a position where it could cause a mess. Drugs were nothing new to Steven's line of sight, just an old ghost from the past coming back to haunt him.

Before the club business, Steven had made his fair share dealing through out town. It was no secret, all the rumors of the Diaz family's fortunes having connection in the old 1980's of Miami when the cocaine cowboys were all over the place. While Tony was raised by their father to be the son who stepped in to control the clubs, Steven was the more dirty one with a rougher life. The big change came when he knocked up his girlfriend in high-school and was forced to find a way to make quick and easy cash to support a child. That was a long time ago, and now his son was an adult and living the spoiled lifestyle of a jock athlete playing on the football team of the local university. Steven had got out of the drug games just before 2010 rolling over, knowing that it wasn't worth the connections anymore to shady individuals.

Disposing of the key of cocaine now was not something that Steven truly wanted to do, but what else was there to do? He didn't trust Carlos one bit. When Carlos wound up in jail a few years ago, it was on an act that Steven warned him not to do. It was no secret that Carlos was an easy target for undercover detectives of they wanted a loose cannon to shake down. Over the night, Steven wondered just where Carlos had obtained the two keys. He had tested it with a kit, surprised to find the purity of the cocaine. It was the real deal, something that would easily turn a good profit. That was Carlos for everyone, the young cousin who was looking for the quick and easy path to a life of luxury and status.

Right now, it was shake down time. Steven drove the Cadillac on the roads, heading out to Ramón's apartment. It would be useless just to question Carlos who would easily lie about the deal. Steven figured he could get the answer out of his brother, and perhaps share the profits of the coke. Pulling the car into the driveway, Steven stopped and pushed his hand over the horn twice. He knew Ramón had to awake since he had texted him and received a reply earlier. While sitting there waiting in the car, just a few minutes later the man came running out the door in a black suit. Ramón walked to the driver's side and pulled the door. Steven looked at him and spoke.

"Did you sleep well last night?"

"Fuck no! I got maybe 2 hours before waking back up from a nightmare."

Steven nodded at him before responding. 

"Welcome to a day in my life."

The door shut after Ramón slid into the passenger's seat. Steven pulled the car out of the driveway and then moved back on the road. Ramón sighed while looking out the window. Last night had been restless. Apart from listening to Carlos scream his head off and thinking about the entire situation, he didn't know where to begin a conversation with Steven about the problem on their hands with the drugs. While driving through the empty roads slowly, Ramón finally spoke up.

"You know, Carlos is going fucking crazy over that key you took from him. I'm worried he might come after you to try and get it back."

"Let him go for it. He wants to break into my house, I have a security system in check and a bodyguard waiting for him. Besides, I'm not stupid enough to leave a key if yeyo under the bed. I've got it locked up some place safe."

The car continued moving down the streets. Ramón sighed before speaking again.

"What are you gonna do?"

"I'm going to go through my old contacts list, see if I can find someone that might be able to use the coke. It's pure, I tested it last night. Whoever sold the keys to that stupid ass obviously is dealing the real stuff."

"Carlos didn't tell me where he got it from."

"That's what I want you to find out for me. Push him until he spills his guts out to you, you're his brother so he should confess to you."

"He can be a bit difficult with that at times."

"Yeah I know, I'll never trust the mother fucker again."

Taking a turn before stopping at a red light, Steven looked back over at his cousin and gave him a smile.

"Here's the deal. I'm going to sell the key. It's pure, grade A shit. I can easily get around 20 grand for it. Since you were involved with this, I'll split the deal between us 50% on both sides."

Ramón looked back as his jaw dropped and a shocked expression rushed over his face.

"You mean that? I'll get a cut?"

Steven nodded.

"Yeah, it's only fair if I split with you."

"What about Carlos?"

"Fuck him. He's the one that got us in this mess in the first place, he can starve. Now look, don't tell Tony about this. I don't want anyone else to know. The more people know, they're gonna want in on it."

"Alright, that's all fine for me."

The car moved again after red light had turned green. Steven had nothing more to say. He didn't want to be getting back involved in this dirty business, but he had no other choice. Later in the day he would have to dig out his old contacts list and start going through the connections he had. It had been a long time since he retired from the underworld businesses, but it wasn't worth thinking about the past at this time. It was better to simply move forward and get on with it.

******************

7 HOURS LATER

Antonio quietly walked through the halls to the inner V.I.P. areas of the club Disco Fever. He had made it a routine to arrive at the club around 12 or 1 PM, everyday. It was best to get in the office and do his computer work and go through schedules before the club opened in the evening hours and became packed. He always had Maria there to help him, a friend in the work place he had grown to admire. He unbuttoned the black jacket to his suit while walking. The day had already warmed up. By the time he reached the door for their offices, he was ready to take it off. Stepping in, he could hear the keyboard keys pressing down from finger tips. Antonio looked over to see Maria concentrating at the computer. Her eyes looked at him and he greeted her.

"Good afternoon Maria, you look busy."

"Yes, I kinda am. Steven got here early, he wants to see you about something."

A chuckle was heard from Antonio's voice.

"I didn't expect to see him until later."

"Yeah, I know right? Does he ever sleep?"

Laughing at her comment, he took his jacket off and threw it down on his chair across the room at his own desk. After he was done, Antonio walked out of the office and back down the hall where he made his way towards the doorway to Steven's office. With a light knock, he was greeted to a muffled voice yelling 'come in!'. Antonio stepped into the office, seeing his uncle standing near the window in a pink shirt and white pants. His white blazer jacket was sat over the chair. Steven smiled at his nephew before speaking.

"Hey, there you are. How are you today, Antonio?"

"I'm good, Maria said you wanted to see me."

"Yeah, I did. I need to let you know that I am going to be busy this week doing stuff. I think you can handle the club, can't you?"

The young man looked back and nodded at him.

"Yes, I think so."

"If you have any trouble, you know to call security, I can trust you on that right?"

He nodded again. Steven walked over and smiled at him, patting Antonio on the shoulder. He knew he could always trust his nephew above anyone else.

"Alright, I think you're set. I'll be back next week for sure."

"I appreciate it, I promise I won't let you down."

"I know you won't, you'll do just fine."

******************

2 HOURS LATER

After leaving the club in the afternoon hours, Steven took a drive out to get some lunch for himself while thinking of the situation at hand. Back at the club he had fetched his little black notebook containing all his personal contacts for business. Surely, someone in that notebook would be willing to trade for him and get the kilo of coke off his hands. He went through the drive thru for a fast food joint, just something simple to eat and nothing fancy. After he had ate during the drive, he made his way through South Beach and decided to take a little walk out by the beach and the park. The cold feeling of the morning had washed over to a warm day, typical Miami weather. A rush of the wind blew through his suit. Over his pink shirt, was the white blazer he had chosen for the day. Steven heard his phone beginning to ring, vibrating in the pocket of his jacket. He sat down on a bench near some palm trees, looking over the beach as he answered the call without looking at the screen.

"Hello?"

"Hey baby, it's me!"

The voice on the other end of the phone was none other than Emily Ratajkowski. Steven immediately smiled, cheerful to hear her voice again.

"Emily!"

"Yes, it's me! Miss me, darling?"

"Yeah, I miss you sweet heart. I haven't received any texts from you lately, was wondering what was going on."

"I'm heading out to the airport right now."

"You coming back to Miami?"

She sighed audibly through the phone.

"No, I have to head out over the pond to London. I did a shoot for a magazine and I'm about to go over there for an interview on TV. I thought I'd call you first, just wanted to hear your voice."

Steven thought for a minute, knowing he had contacts in England that could be great use to him at the moment. He watched people from the distance walking over the beach before he answered her.

"How about I meet you there? My brother has a private plane, I could use it to take the flight. Meet you and we both head back to Miami together on a plane all to ourselves."

"Oh my god, really!? I-I would love that!"

Her voice stuttered in excitement. He simply laughed upon his reply.

"Yeah, for sure. I can be out of here by tomorrow if all goes well."

"I can't wait! I'll text you in the morning after the plane lands to let you know what's up."

"That's fine baby, I miss you."

"Miss you too, Steven! Bye bye darling!"

The phone clicked as she hung up. He got up from the bench, shoving his phone into his pocket as he retreated back to where his car was parked off to the side. Taking a trip to England wouldn't be just to meet Emily. There was special people that Steven was connected to who hailed from England, a certain someone he was sure would give him a call back regarding a kilo of pure white snow. Once he got back to the car, Steven shut the door and dug out the little black notebook from his jacket pocket. He flipped through the old notes and names, looking for a specific contact by the name of Sebastian Taylor. He went over the phone number listed and quickly punched in the numbers to dial.

Sebastian Taylor was a product of nepotism, spoiled rotten from a rich father and a powerful family. The Taylor name was known in Britain, as Sebastian had a brother who recently opened a modelling agency and their father was a billionaire tycoon who owned various fashion magazines and was a key figure in the industry. Steven had first met Sebastian over a decade ago. He was known as a party animal, one always looking to score with drugs and women. From rumors he had heard, the lifestyle had not changed since the last time they met back in 2013. The phone rang, coming up empty until he was led to an answering machine. It was one of those business style answering services, one with a computerized female voice asking to leave a message. Steven waited for the beep and then spoke.

"Hello, I'm looking to get in contact with Sebastian Taylor. We're old friends, tell him that Steven Diaz needs a call ASAP. I've got something urgent for him. I will be in London in the next few days, call me back from this number. Thanks."

He hung up the phone, smiling to himself while he thought. Sebastian would be someone easy to make some money with. Putting the little black notebook back into the pocket of his jacket, he started the car and it was time to head off and get work done while waiting on the call back. Soon he would have to call Tony and talk him into using the private jet. That wouldn't be a problem since he had used it before. Steven couldn't wait to see Emily again, they were long over due to spend time together again.

******************

4 HOURS LATER

The night life was awakened when the sun began to dip into the sea, igniting the darkness in the sky and when the party was to begin. Antonio knew what to do in the club, having spent weeks learning under his uncle. When the number of customers began to flow through the doors and the dance floor filled up, it was just another club night in Miami. Antonio remained upstairs, watching the floor from the higher level. This was something he often did alongside his uncle Steven, the best place to watch the bar and other areas. While standing there with his hand on the rail and listening to the music coming booming loudly, Maria approached him from behind and spoke.

"Antonio, we've got a problem downstairs."

He turned around, quickly responding to the blonde assistant.

"What's going on?"

Maria rolled her eyes.

"Some rich young girl who is only 19 years old thinking she can use her famous name to get into the club despite the 21 age restriction."

He laughed while nodding his head.

"Alright, I'll go down and take care of it."

Walking past Maria, he headed down the staircase while the neon lights flickered a ray of colors over his black suit. Antonio couldn't lie to himself, he was confident about tonight. Handling problems such as this was only the beginning of when he would become a club manager. He took the walk near the entrance where security had it's own room. He could see a blonde haired girl in the room, making a fit as she screamed at the security. Antonio stepped in, tapping on the door to get the security guards attention.

"I'm here, what do you need?"

The black security guard stood tall and intimidating as he looked over Antonio, he spoke in a strong voice.

"Little Miss. Attitude right here is under the age of 21. She came in with a fake ID and probably could've gotten away with it if she didn't shoot her mouth off about being a famous celebrity."

Antonio looked his eyes over at the girl. She stood tall in a pair of high heels, a black little dress and revealing a nice set of cleavage. Other than her obvious dyed blonde hair, he could tell that her face seemed familiar. He nodded to her with a question.

"What's your name?"

"I'm Kylie Jenner, you know who I am?"

He nodded with a grin over his face. Antonio looked back at the security guard who spoke.

"She's 19 years old. We can't have her around the bar, that's why I threw her out."

"Yeah, I get that."

After replying to the security, he looked back at Kylie and spoke again.

"I'm gonna let you into the club, but you can't go near the bar. How's that?"

A smile formed over her puffy lips and then she replied.

"That would be fine. I was trying to explain to security here that I just came to the club to shake my ass."

He laughed.

"Well, I'm an assistant manager. How about you come shake that ass around me?"

Kylie smirked.

"I'd be more than happy to! What's your name?"

"Antonio, come on babe."

He offered his hand out to her, which she gladly accepted before they walked out of the security booth near the entrance. Antonio knew exactly who she was, anyone that followed the Kardashian empire in social media was well aware to the name of Kylie Jenner. He couldn't believe she really was 19 years old, just two years younger than him but surely had the body to pass as an age older than that. Once Antonio had walked her back into the club and shuffling through people walking about, she tugged his hand and came to a stop to get his attention.

"You said you're an assistant manager right, Antonio?"

Nodding his head, he replied.

"Yeah, that's right. My dad owns this place."

Instantly, she smiled before replying. Surely, he could see that she had something on her mind with the questions at hand.

"Oh, wow! You think you could get us into the V.I.P. rooms? I'd like to dance in there away from all these people."

Antonio smirked, nodding in approval to her.

"That won't be a problem at all, right this way."

Still holding her hand, he walked her to the stairs to slowly go up. The neon lights flashed while the music continued to boom from downstairs. It was only a week day for the club, the Fridays and weekends following were always the most packed and hard nights for the club. Antonio walked her towards that white door leading into the V.I.P. rooms. No way was he letting this lovely girl out of his sight, this was the meeting of a dream that he just had to hold on to.

******************

The black of the night was clearly visible with the lights of the city sparkling to offer the view. Steven looked out the window at the sparkling lights of the buildings in a distance while sat in a late night cafe waiting on that phone call to arrive. Outside the cafe was one of the few payphone booths left in the city. A reserved one, still maintained and with the 'Telephone' light up sign on the booth. He kept his cellphone next to him while waiting, knowing that the call should be coming. While having a cup of coffee, sure enough the phone began to ring on the table. He sat down the cup to answer the phone.

"Hello?"

"Yes, am I speaking to Mr. Diaz? This is Malcolm Green calling on behalf of Mr. Taylor."

From hearing the words, Steven sighed. He should've realized that Sebastian had handlers and assistants to take phone calls for him.

"Yeah, I need to speak directly to Sebastian Taylor. Does he know about the message I left him?"

"No, he hasn't been notified yet. I handle all his phone calls upon receiving, I can tell him you called."

"I want to talk to him, not you. Tell him that it's Steven Diaz and it's urgent business. I'm near a payphone and I need him to call it back."

"I can inform Mr. Taylor about that, good sir. Let me get a pen out real quick to write down the payphone number. I'll inform him after I hang up and he will call you back shortly."

"Thanks, appreciate that."

******************

Antonio had taken Kylie back to the lounge area in the V.I.P. halls. He sat down on the white couch, watching her dance around while she swayed her hips and moved in the tight little black dress. The skirt was past her knees, revealing those strong built legs of hers. He wasn't sure yet what exactly her game was. If she was flirting, it wasn't taking much, but it seemed like she had her own agenda at mind. Maybe she was just a girl looking to have some fun using her status of fame to get her way, or at least that was another thought. Standing in front of him, Kylie slowly bent over to place her phone down on the glass coffee table. She teased him, knowing that his eyes would be looking directly into her thick ass.

"Are you starring at my ass?"

Her words caused him to laugh while sitting back on the couch.

"Maybe..."

Kylie quickly turned around, giggling to him. She could hear the bass booming from music downstairs, just the music she needed for a little dance. Antonio's eyes looked at her smiling face before glancing down at the view of her big tits. She spoke again once she caught his eyes looking down.

"See something you like?"

"Yeah, as a matter of fact I do."

Stepping forward to him, Kylie smirked while running her hand through her dyed blonde hair. She looked down at his lap, figuring that she would go ahead and take the time to place her huge ass down on him as she bent her knees and sat over his lap. Antonio smirked while looking in her eyes. It was quite an experience to have Kylie Jenner's ass sitting over him. He took a deep breath while looking back at her, but before Kylie could give a chance to say anything, she pushed her lips to his and kissed him. Their tongues pushed up against one another while she closed her eyes, embracing the feeling of kissing a man that she had only met so soon. Breaking the kiss, they looked back into each other's eyes before Antonio spoke.

"I wasn't expecting you to kiss me like that. Are you falling in love?"

She laughed in his face.

"I would never fall in love with a boy I met half an hour ago!"

They both laughed while she began to move her hips, slowly grinding that big ass into his lap. Antonio just sat back on the couch, feeling her pushing down on him. Kylie licked her lips, gazing back into his soft brown eyes as she continued to grind. It wasn't a lap dance, but it was something to tease him into a frenzy. After a few seconds, he couldn't help but lean in and kiss her lips again. This time, Kylie pushed him back and thrust her tongue farther into his mouth before she moaned her muffled voice up against his lips. She could feel his cock growing under her. Kylie reached for his hands, roughly moving them to touch her body as she teased him.

"You want to feel me in your hands? Go ahead..."

Antonio bit his lower lip, moving his hands over her big breasts, softly squeezing them in the silk fabric of her black dress. Kylie continued to move, grinding her thick ass over his lap. She could feel his cock, springing to life in his pants. He knew that the way things were moving now with her voice softly purring moans, it was best to ditch the club and go some place else. His mind was still curious what her game was.

"You know, I don't get you really...Didn't take long to get you on my lap, so what is it?"

Kylie smirked, leaning in to kiss his lips softly before she answered in a low voice.

"I'm just a girl that needs some fun every once in a while. I can read your mind, you know?"

"Oh yeah, what am I thinking about?"

She laughed and replied to him like a classic smart ass.

"You're easy! You're thinking about taking me back to your place. Maybe ripping this little dress off and then fucking me. Am I right?"

"Close! I've got a penthouse not far from here, wanna go there now?"

Without saying a word, she just nodded her head with a soft smile. Antonio knew what she wanted, soon they would have much more privacy than within the lounge area of the V.I.P. room. It was time to retire for the night and indulge in the privileges that his life came with.

******************

(https://images4.imagebam.com/b9/c3/91/MEOT5B9_o.jpg)

Outside in the dark, Steven stood in the lit up old booth for the payphone. Above the booth was a big sign in neon lights that said 'Bernay's Cafe'. The first word was lit up in blue while the second word was in pink. So far, he had been waiting in the booth for the call after giving the number of the payphone to Sebastian's assistant earlier inside the cafe. It was wonder that payphones still remained in town after they had been rendered useless in the modern era. In Miami, there was still some scattered near gas stations and little diners. Steven thought about it while he waited, looking back at his reflection in the glass of the booth. The phone finally began to ring after what felt like forever in the waiting. He reached for it and answered it without saying a word.

"Steven Diaz?"

The voice coming from the phone was in a thick British accent. Steven smiled, moving in the booth while he held the phone up to his mouth and replied.

"Sebastian Taylor...long time, old friend."

A chuckle was heard over the line before a reply.

"This better be good. I know you didn't just have me dial the number to an old payphone just to waste my time."

"I've got something better than good for you."

"Oh yeah?"

"Yeah, I've got one key of the purest white snow you're ever gonna see. I need to get rid of it fast, you were the first person I thought of."

Silence was heard over the phone for a few seconds before Sebastian replied.

"I'm always in business for a little bit of snow and the holidays are right around the corner. Where are you at now?"

"I'm in Miami, but I can be on a private plane flying into London with this baby by midnight. I just need your word, do you wanna talk about it face to face?"

"I would like that. You say you can be on a plane soon, was that your cellphone number you called me from earlier?"

"Yeah, I figure you can text me back from your number. We can set up a meeting once I'm in the country, so are we on?"

"You got it Steven, we're on. I'll text you tomorrow for sure."

"Alright man, I'll be seeing you soon."

Hanging up the phone, Steven smiled to himself. Sebastian would be an easy one to get rid of the coke to. Now all he had to do was call Tony and give the story that he wanted to use his private plane by tonight to fly into England and meet with Emily. He had no plans of telling Tony the real reason he needed to fly out by midnight. If he knew about the deal, he would surely want a slice of the profit. Steven had planned to stay true to his promise to Ramón that this money would be split between only the two of them.

******************

A muffled voice could be heard between moaning in the quiet room as Kylie pushed her body up against Antonio while they kissed. True to his word, he had taken her out of the club and they went straight to his luxurious penthouse suite in town. With a long elevator ride up, they had just stepped into the dark room only a few minutes earlier with the door slamming shut behind them and flicking on the lights. Kylie pushed him off her as he went flying backwards into the couch. Antonio locked his eyes on her beautiful body as she stood before him, prepared to go with a little strip show. Kylie began with undoing the little black strap of her dress over her right shoulder and looking in his eyes. Antonio couldn't help but speak to her.

"You wanna take that off, baby? Or do you want me to do it?"

Placing her hands on her hips, she gave him a little smirk and nodded her head.

"Yeah, I think I'd like that. Get over here and take my clothes off, mister!"

He raised himself from the couch, standing before her as he pulled on her dress. Kylie had planned to tease him, just to toy with his emotions a bit. She had been trained in the art of seduction, all lessons from her older half-sister, Kim Kardashian herself. As he turned around to unzip the back of her dress, Kylie made the motion to push it down and reveal her glorious, thick young body to him in nothing more than a lace black bra and thong matching her black high heels. Antonio's eyes traveled down, looking at every curve of her wonderful body. He seen the red tattoo on her right hip as his eyes trailed her thong and looking at her amazing ass. Kylie glanced at him and sighed.

"What are you waiting for? Touch me!"

Her words had demanded it and he responded by turning around and spanking her beautiful ass with the palms of both hands. Kylie moaned and bent over, giving him a perfect view of her huge ass. It was clear that she had the Kardashian in her, a booty that could match and compete with Kim. Antonio lowered himself down to her knees under her ass and then raised his mouth up to bite her thong and began to tug it down between his teeth. Kylie giggled, aware of what he was doing to tease her as the lace fabric slid off her smooth skin and fell down to the floor. Antonio had something he just wanted to do that he had not been able to ever do to a girl. His hands spread her ass cheeks, revealing her dark little hole. Kylie's voice gasped when she felt his tongue slip into her ass.

"Ohhhhhh god!!"

Antonio's tongue swirled, twisting in her dark hole as he proceeded to rim her. This was the last thing Kylie was expecting, as most men refused to give her this little pleasure. Kylie reached her hands back, pulling her ass cheeks apart while she spread her legs and remained bent over.

"Yes, yes! Get it!!"

A moan gasped through her voice, crying out while he continued to twirl his tongue in her ass. Antonio enjoyed to give a nice rimming to a girl, though h had not had seized an opportunity at it recently. After he had licked her ass, he raised his head from between her thick cheeks and now he climbed further under her and turned around. It was time to give her pussy the equal treatment with his tongue. Kylie looked down to see him under her and then moved to push her clit towards his mouth.

"Lick me too! I'm fucking wet for you already!!"

Reaching her hands down, Kylie grabbed his head and shoved him towards her wet, shaved pussy. Antonio opened his mouth and slithered his tongue past the pink lips of her pussy. She leaned up a bit, moving her right hand to the back of his head as her nails dug into his hair and she leaned herself against the couch. His tongue pushed in and began to lick, swirling around while thrusting into her loving cup. She gasped, closing her eyes before moaning out.

"Ohhhhhhh yes!! That's it, lick it, lick it, LICK ME!!!!"

It didn't seem to take long for him to make this girl scream loudly at him. Antonio didn't stop, thrusting his tongue into her deeper and as hard as he could. He wanted to taste her sweet juices from this pleasure, all the best to begin a lustful night. Kylie's voice cried out, gritting her teeth as she began to growl while his tongue didn't stop for a second while licking her out in a routine.

"Mmmmmmm, that's just what I like! Ohhhhhhhh yeah!! You're gonna make me cum! Do it! DO IT!!"

She demanded for him to force her into a climax, not that Antonio had any other plans in mind to do anything other than taste her juices. Raising up her left foot, Kylie stomped her heel loudly on the floor while taking in deep breathes and closing her eyes. Over and over, his tongue pushed into her pussy. She was so close already, it didn't seem possible so soon. Antonio brought up his right hand, reached for her ass when he shoved it between the crack of her cheeks and found her tight dark hole. He stuck his index finger into her ass while he continued to lick her, rotating his tongue from within as it slithered in and out like a snake. Her nails dug into his brown hair as she dropped her lower lip and cried out, right on time as her body began to tense up and shake.

"OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, SHIIIIIITTT!!!"

Her voice screamed out as Antonio suddenly felt the bolt of her pussy exploding over his mouth, sending her juices into his jaws. Her grip in his hair had pulled his mouth away from pussy, causing the excess remains of her cum to drip out. Kylie looked down at his face, looking at her own juices that dripped down his chin when she laughed while catching her breath.

"You...you know how to use that mouth of yours pretty well!"

"Thanks, I just had to eat you out to begin this night!"

Before he got up from his knees, he leaned back down and lapped his tongue over her thighs to lick up the excessive dripping cum from her loving hole. Once he had cleaned her up, he stood up and Kyle took a few steps back. She went down to her knees, knowing that she had to repay the favor of giving him oral pleasure now. Kylie looked up at him as he began to sit down on the couch. She instantly went for his shoes, pulling them off while keeping eye contact.

"We've gotta get you naked now, I want your cock."

"That's fine by me babe, I ain't gonna complain at all."

Of course he wasn't going to complain, she thought to herself. A typical response any girl would expect. After she had pulled his shoes off, she leaned up to grab at his pants. Thankfully, he wasn't wearing a belt that would get in the way. She quickly undid the button to his black pants and unzipped them. Antonio helped her by pushing them down along with his underwear, his hard cock finally free from its clothed prison. Kylie brought her hand up and wrapped it around his throbbing member. Her eyes looked back into his while she pushed his pants and underwear down to his ankles, all while stroking his hard cock in her hand.

"Mmmmmmm, look at that. You've got a big fucking cock..."

Looking up into his eyes, she held his cock right under her puffy lips. With a smirk, she continued speaking.

"And it's mine tonight."

She opened her mouth and moved the crown of his rod past her pink puffy lips. Kylie closed her eyes and then slowly took it in, sucking on the first few inches of his rod. Antonio took a deep breath while watching her. She began to move her hand at the base of his cock, stroking it up in sync as her lips pushed down to jerk his cock off while sucking it at the same time. While she proceeded to give him oral pleasure, he unbuttoned his jacket and moved to throw it off his shoulders and take off his shirt to join her in nudity. Kylie's eyes looked up at him, seeing as his attention was averted to stripping, she moved to release his cock from her mouth with a loud pop noise. When Antonio looked back down at her, she spit on the head and began to stroke his spit-covered shaft.

"You like how I suck your dick?"

"Fuck yeah! I love how you suck it, baby!"

With a smirk on her face, Kylie moved her mouth down to his balls and didn't say a word. She proceeded to lick his nuts before slobbering all over them loudly with her mouth. He moaned loudly, yelling to her while she sucked on his balls.

"Yeah, get those nuts all wet, Kylie! Damn, you know how to use your mouth!"

Her eyes looked up into his while she had stuffed his right ball past her lips. Her jaw swelled up from containing one of his nuts, all while she was stroking his slobber coated shaft in her hand. After she released her mouth from his nuts, she moved to take his cock back into her mouth. Kylie finally moved her hand away, pushing down on his legs as she began to aggressively bob her head up and down on his shaft. She had to prove to him that she could take his entire long length down her throat. Antonio's eyes never left the scene down below, moaning as she had pushed her lips all the way down to the base of his rod, jamming the head to the back of her throat as she took the entire thing.

"OHHHH, FUCK!!"

He yelled out to her. Kylie kept her mouth down on his cock until she finally gagged on his thick meat. She came up to release it from her mouth, making another pop sound as she came off his cock with saliva strings flowing down. She gritted her teeth and looked in his eyes before spitting on his shaft. While it wouldn't have been too hard for her to suck him off until he busted his nut in her mouth, Kylie had over ideas. She leaned back and then quickly unclasped the straps to her bra, finally freeing her large breasts out to play. After snatching her bra off, she grabbed her tits in her hands while her spit dripped from his dick. Kylie looked up at him and spoke in a demanding voice.

"Come on, I know you ain't gonna pass up an opportunity to fuck my titties."

The smart ass comment was aided by the smirk on her face. Antonio simply nodded at her and stood off the couch. She wrapped her little hand back around his slobber covered shaft and then began to rub the head of his cock up against her left nipple. His cock created a slapping sound as it spanked up against her hard nipple. Her eyes looked back up into his while she moved his cock to her right breast and then spanked it equally up against her other nipple. After she was finally done teasing him, she let go of his cock to grab her breasts and part them down the middle. Antonio guided his cock towards the entrance, watching as she squeezed her breasts around his dick and trapped it. Kylie looked up into his eyes as she began to thrust her tits up and down over his cock.

There was no words to be spoken for this moment. The quiet sound of their moans through the room was enough to know of the pleasure. Kylie looked down to watch the head of his cock poking up each time she thrust down, fucking his cock with her huge breasts. All he could do was stand there and watch the action of his cock disappearing between the folds of those amazing tits and then popping back up. Antonio placed his hand on her shoulder, holding her there as he watched her move up and down over his thick rod. It was clear to him that she wanted to make him cum, to pay back the favor of the orgasm he forced on her minutes earlier. Slowly, she continued to pump her breasts up and down over his hard rod. Kylie finally looked in his eyes again.

"You like that? You like how I fuck your cock with my boobs?"

Antonio didn't reply at first. He simply moved his hand to playfully run through her dyed blonde hair. Kylie smirked and continued to pump her breasts up and down on him. He took a deep breath and began to breath heavily, this was all she needed as a confirmation to know that he was about to blow his load.

"Are you gonna cum for me, Antonio?"

He nodded his head and moved his hand to the back of her head to snatch her hair up.

"Fuck yeah! I'm ready to cum for you Kylie! Right fucking now!"

From the grip on the back of her head, Kylie guessed that he was about to blast her face in cum. She let go of her breasts to free his cock and then he quickly grabbed it with his right hand while holding her in place. She stuck her tongue out, teasing him before she closed her eyes and yelled at him one last time.

"Cum for me! Cum all over my fucking face, Antonio! CUM FOR ME!!"

"Here it comes, baby! OHHHHHHHH, THERE IT IS!!!"

He roared his voice just as his cock had finally reached the breaking point. A thick gob of cum shot up the left side of her face, drenching her cheek and right below her eye. He tilted her head up just in time for his cock to shoot a long string of his seed over her left eye and drenching over her forehead and into her blonde hair. Antonio moaned as another wad of cum flew out of his cock, painting over her forehead  and down her left eye brow. Kylie laughed from the warm feeling over her face.

"Oh my god! You fucking nasty boy, you're making me all messy!"

"You asked me to do it!"

She giggled in her voice, finally feeling him let go of her hair as the power of his cum was beginning to fade out. Antonio finished himself off, aiming at her breasts as the final thick drops of cum dripped down to those big tits. He took a deep breath once he was finished as Kylie ran her finger up to collect the cum out of her left eye and feed it to her mouth. She reopening her eyes at last, smirking up at him.

"Proud of yourself, nasty boy?"

"Yeah, I think so. Are you proud of yourself too?"

"You should know I'm not going to say no to that, but we aren't finished for the night."

"Fuck no, we're not! You still haven't fucked me! And I want you to fuck my ass too!"

All he could do was smile and nod his head. It was as if Kylie had read his mind.

"You just knew I wanted to fuck your ass too, right?"

"Well, duh! You weren't starring at it for nothing back at the club, or were you?"

Antonio laughed, no need to answer her back. He quite liked Kylie's smart ass attitude and the remarks she made at him in a sassy tone. She climbed up from her knees, careless over the cum on her face. It didn't matter, she could easily wash herself off in the morning, knowing that she planned to wake up in his bed come morning time. Looking back at him, she glanced down at the couch and then spoke.

"So, how do you wanna fuck me? Do you want me on top or do you-"

"Bend over the couch, I want to fuck you from behind."

"Oh, doggy style! Mmmmmm, I'd like that!"

She giggled before she began to bend herself over. Antonio watched her, placing her hands over the couch as she bent over and proceeded to move into a position. Her legs spread out, revealing the entrance right to her pussy as well as her big mighty ass. He stepped behind her, running his hands up her curvy hips and looked over her. He could see the little red tattoo on her right hip, some writing in the red ink but he didn't care what he said. While standing there, he grabbed his cock and began to push the head towards the entrance of her warm pussy. Kylie gasped her breath, feeling him begin to enter her.

"Ohhhhhhh, mmmmmm....Yeah, go for it Antonio. I want you to fuck me."

He raised his hand back and loudly slapped the right cheek of her ass in respond. He wanted to watch the firmness of her thick skin over her ass, just as he thrust his cock into her. He moved his left hand over the small of her back while rearing his right hand back to spank her again. Kylie moaned, feeling his rod thrust into her pussy. She took a deep breath, hanging her head down while her blonde hair began to sway back and forth. Closing her eyes, she moaned out to him.

"Oh yeah, fuck me Antonio! Fuck me hard!!"

Like before, he raised his hand up to smack her ass again while he began to pump his cock into that pussy harder and faster. The cum all over her face had began to drip down, moving slowly. Kylie's huge tits began to bounce under her as she moaned, swallowing her breath and yelling out louder than before.

"YESSSSS!! FUCK ME!!! OHHHHHH, YEAH!! HARDER!!"

This time, his hand slapped her ass hard enough to make his palm sting and leave a red mark. The sound echoed through out the room louder than her moans. Antonio gritted his teeth, concentrating on the pleasure of his rod sliding in and out of her tight juicy hole. Over and over, his cock thrust into her pussy while he breathed between his teeth. Kyle closed her eyes before screaming out once again.

"OHHHHH YES! OH YEAH!! THAT'S RIGHT, FUCK ME!!! JUST LIKE THAT, DON'T STOP!!!! MAKE ME CUM AGAIN!!!!!"

Her voice seemed to raise, screaming louder than before with each time. He had planned to spank her each time she spoke but Antonio lost the focus of using his hands while he was too busy thrusting his cock into her ass. Her words told him what she wanted, he wanted them both to reach a second climax before the night was over. Kylie's huge breasts bounced and jiggled from under her while her long dyed blonde hair continued to sway around with each time he thrust into her. Kylie raised her head, knowing that the time was coming where she could not hold back much longer.

"MAKE ME CUM, ANTONIO!!! YES! YES!! YESSSSSSSS!!!"

Growling to him between her gritted teeth, Kylie could not hold back anymore as her body trembled and the walls of her pussy tensed up before releasing again. Her moaning voice was beginning to grow hoarse from all the yelling and screaming she had done so far. He slowed down, making one final thrust into her as he felt her orgasm. Antonio's own moans were muffled by the sound of her soothing voice. He slowly began to move his cock out of her pussy, he didn't want to blow his final load from there, he had saved her ass for last and it was time to get on with it. Kylie spoke to him after slowly catching her breath.

"Wow...that...that was intense!"

A loud spank was heard from Antonio slapping her ass, she laughed before looking over her shoulder at him. He grinned, after pulling his cock from her pussy and rubbing it into her thick ass cheeks. The cum on her face was dripping down, creating little streams running down her neck.

"You know where I want to cum, baby?"

"In my ass?"

"Yeah, after I give it a nice hard fucking!"

"Mmmmm, yeah! I want you to fuck my ass, I just didn't know if you'd be too tired after making me cum a second time."

Pulling apart her ass cheeks with his hands, Antonio looked forward as he began to slide his dick into her dark hole. He didn't want to look down and spoil the moment when he felt her tight walls around his rod. Kylie took a deep breath while she could feel his length sliding into her. After a moment, she closed her eyes and swallowed a bit before speaking in a low voice.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah...I can feel it in my ass, go ahead. Go ahead and fuck me in the ass, I know you've been wanting to all night!"

Slowly, he thrust his rod into her eyes. His eyes finally glanced down, watching as his cock would disappear upon pushing in and then coming back out. Kylie hung her head low, embracing the feeling. She did enjoy the moment when a cock was ramming into her ass, but Antonio was going a little too slow for her tastes. His hands moved to grip her ass cheeks, sinking his fingers into the thickness of her skin. With a sigh between moaning, she finally spoke up.

"Can't you go any faster? I want to be fucked in the ass! I mean, I want you to really FUCK MY ASS HARD!!!"

Her words were met with the action of him moving forward and beginning to pump his cock in and out of her ass as fast as he could. His balls began to slap against the underside of her booty's thick cheeks. Antonio gritted his teeth while he had began to ram Kylie in the ass, fucking her hard like she had demanded. With her hair moving back and forth, her huge tits swayed and bounced from under her. Finally, she was satisfied with his actions, yelling out in approval.

"OHHHHHH, YES!!! THAT'S HOW I LIKE IT!! FUCK MY ASS!!! RAM IT HARD!!"

"Just like that babe!?"

"YESSSSSSS!!!"

With each thrust into her tight ass, Antonio could feel his cock to the point of where he was about to explode yet again. His balls slapping up against her had cause a light smacking sound that was heard over her hoarse voice. Kylie had screamed so much, she felt as if her voice was going out.

"Kylie! I'm going to fucking cum!"

"Cum for me, Antonio! FILL MY ASS WITH YOUR HOT FUCKING CUM!!!"

The demand to cum in her ass was met with the final thrust. Antonio raised both his hands up and brought them down at the same time to smack both her ass cheeks in a 'clap' style as he raised his neck and roared out to the feeling of his rod exploding deep within her dark hole.

"OHHHHHHHHH, BABY!! TAKE IT, OHHHHHH YEAH!!"

Kylie didn't bother screaming in her hoarse voice again. She just closed her eyes, feeling the warmness of his cum shooting in her ass. She softly purred in her voice, a low 'mmmmmm' that escaped her lips while she could hear him panting and out of breath. Antonio pulled his cock from her ass, only to pull her cheeks back and watch the cum drip out of her tight hole. Kylie giggled before speaking to him in a soft seductive voice.

"You nasty fucking boy...Blew that hot load all over my face and in my ass."

He took a deep breath before moaning and replying to her.

"Yeah, I'm pretty nasty baby. So, did you have fun?"

Looking over her shoulder, she smirked at him with her cum covered face and replied like a smart ass.

"Fuck yeah, I did! You know how to use your big dick, mmmmmm. Not a lot of men out there like you."

******************

A laugh was heard in the car while driving. Steven looked over at his brother Tony sitting behind the wheel in the driver's seat as they made the little drive out to the airport where the private hanger was stationed in Tony's name. After the conversation over the payphone with Sebastian, Steven didn't waste any time going back to his storage lockup to retrieve the key of cocaine and then heading out to his house to pack up some luggage in briefcases. After he was finished with those steps, the next thing to do was call Tony and give him the story that he needed the private jet to fly to London and surprise Emily. Tony bought the story, completely. It never crossed his mind that there was some other business at hand that Steven had to take care of. They had been having a casual conversation back and forth during the ride in the car. Steven spoke up again.

"You know, your boy is coming along pretty well back at the club. Give him a few years, Antonio is going to running that place like one of us."

Tony chuckled while he turned the wheel of the Mercedes car to pull into the airport. He replied back to his brother.

"I think I need to pay him a visit since you're gonna be gone for the rest of the week. Maybe I'll surprise him and have a day together with him."

"I think he would like that, I'm proud of him. You should be proud of him too, he's your son after all."

"Oh, knock it off! You sound like our old man now. Of course, I'm proud of him! Like you said, he's my son!"

Steven laughed at the fact he could still annoy Tony after all these years. Even though they were men that had aged into their 40's, there was still moments together between them that called back to their youthful days. Tony stopped the car once he came to the booth to show off his identity to go through the private hangar areas. The best part about having a private plane and your own hangar, was not having to go through the checks and deal with airport security. Once the identity was checked, they were clear to drive forward and where their private hangar was marked. Before the ride was made, Tony went on and called his pilot who was in town to go ahead and prepare a flight. As the car reached the hangar, Tony came to a stop and then Steven spoke.

"Thanks for the ride, I appreciate you doing all this for me."

"Not a problem. I figured, what the hell? We rarely ever use the private jet anyway, I'm happy someone is using it for a change."

Opening the door, Steven clutched the suitcase in his hand that he had kept in his lap the entire ride through. Inside was some clothes that was needed; a few credit cards, cash, and of course, the valued possession that would become a big profit. He looked back at his brother, smiling and waving his hand before he shut the door. Tony smiled back and returned the favor with a wave goodbye. He turned his head to the left to look at the private plane. The door was opened and ready to be boarded. A man in a suit with a big black mustache stood in the doorway waiting for him before calling out.

"Come on board! It should only take me 30 minutes to get ready and then we're out of here, next stop London, right?"

Steven nodded at him while he began to walk up the steps to the plane, clutching the suitcase in his hand.

"That's right, London is where I've got to go."

"It will take 8 and a half hours, so make yourself comfortable on board. You might as well take a nap, if you plan to get any sleep at all."

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 18
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:20:28 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.18
Starring: Holly Willoughby, Emily Ratajkowski

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Facial, 69, Romance, Cheating/Affairs, Drugs

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/56/8d/10/MEOT5BT_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/5c/c6/f0/MEOT5BS_o.png)

London, England

The private jet had left Miami around 11 PM to begin a long flight into the night. The next stop was over the pond and into an airport for London. Steven wasn't used to flying alone on a plane, this was in fact the first time he ever had taken a flight solo. The nervous twitches had come due to the quietness among the plane. Inside was the usual interior of a luxury private jet. There were fancy leather seats, a large television set for entertainment, and a small bedroom that had all been rarely used in the past several months. Tony always traveled with the private jet, but he had been keeping himself at home in Miami most of the past year. Usually when Steven left town, he would fly commercial, but that was impossible with the package he had to sneak by security.

Eight and a half hours was how long the flight had lasted, just like the pilot had predicted. It would have probably been better off for Steven to get a nap, but he had never fallen asleep on a plane before. While the jet made it's flight through the passing night, he sat back and texted on his phone. He had received a text from Sebastian Taylor regarding their meet. Steven quickly replied back letting him know that he was on the flight right now and would be checking in. Next up, he had to text the girl who he was arriving to surprise: Emily Ratajkowski. Steven texted her a question about her location, which she had replied back to notify him that she was already in London and was scheduled for a television interview the next day. After a few texts, Steven sat back in his seat and listened to some music from his smart phone: he had a compilation of Blues songs on his smart phone ranging from the greats of Albert King, John Lee Hooker, and Howlin' Wolf.

Listening to the blues was rather fitting for the mood that Steven had felt the past two days. It wasn't every day that he traveled with a kilo of cocaine in a suitcase. Those years had long past over him and for good riddance. In his youth, this was something that would make it's way into his life in search for fast money. It wasn't easy to support a wife and a child at 18 years old, but he made breaks to do it even if it was the wrong thing to do. Steven felt lucky he escaped the old criminal world with his life, and was able to establish himself as a legitimate club manager. This deal would be a one time only thing, just to get rid of the mistake that Carlos had made in the first place. The old Blues songs had crept into his mind during the flight. Songs about love, women and the hard life.

By the time the flight had docked in to a London airport, Steven had sorta snapped from a coma induced by the music. He could hear his pilot doing the radio check and setting up a landing for a private jet. Steven had just realized that he probably should've done some transactions to have pounds instead of U.S. cash to spend, but just two days in Britain wouldn't be that bad. The sun was shining out the windows when the jet made it's way on land and docked at a private hangar. After the engines and everything had come to a stop, the pilot came out from the cockpit after taking off his headset. The man with the big black mustache walked over by Steven when it had finally crossed his mind that the pilot's name was Manuel.

"You're Manuel, right?"

The man laughed at him.

"Of course I am! Did your brother ever have any other pilot besides me?"

"I'm sorry, pal. My mind is a little all tangled up from the flight."

"Yeah and now you're on UK time! It's 12:30 PM in the afternoon here when it would be around 5 AM in the morning back in Florida, you should've got some sleep while you had the chance."

Steven just sighed. It was impossible for him to become annoyed at Manuel's words, it was only the truth. He nodded at him before the pilot spoke again.

"How long are you staying here? I need to know cause I gotta book a hotel and stay too while we're over here."

"I'm gonna say two days, or three at the max. You need money for a hotel room?"

Manuel shook his head.

"Oh no, I'm fine. I've got my credit cards and can easily do a conversion to pounds over here. You don't have to pay for nothing my friend, but I appreciate it."

With a nod, Steven looked away to grab his suitcase and was now prepared to exit the plane. Manuel had to unseal the doorway and pull out the walkway, in which they were greeted by the airport workers outside in London ready to check the flight. Steven stepped out, clutching the suitcase as he inhaled the air around him. This was his first visit to England, never before had he seen the country. It was only a shame that he couldn't stay for a full vacation, Steven wouldn't have minded to go sight seeing and have a tour around the country. Manuel handled the paperwork and security for the airport and paid the fee for the private transportation. After thirty minutes of checking through, he and Steven were escorted through to the entrance where it was time to call a cab. Not once was the suitcase looked through by security, not a soul except himself was aware of the prized possession that lay inside.

"Taxi!"

Manuel brought both pinkies to his mouth and whistled until one stopped. It was a black car that came to a stop inviting them to get into the back. Steven was surprised to see that the cabs in London were black, rather than the yellow cars back home in the U.S. Sitting down, Steven looked over at Manuel and spoke.

"Ask the driver if he accepts American dollars, cause it's the only cash I have on me."

"Yeah, I do! Where do you want to go?"

A strong English accent roared from the driver's seat. Steven looked back and decided to take his chance with a question.

"You know any hotels around here?"

"I know some, yeah."

From that answer, a new question was raised.

"Can you take us to the best one for the money?"

"The best hotel for the right price? You're in Central London mate, so that would be Maxwell's Silver Inn."

"Is it luxury?"

"Oh yeah, I hope you can afford it!"

The cab began to drive off. Manuel looked back at Steven as they sat together during the ride. Steven glanced at him, knowing that he had to tell him something now while the thought was racing through his mind.

"I hope you don't mind, I'm gonna have to make you get a separate room. I can't have you with me, since I'm here to meet with a lady."

Manuel nodded.

"That's fine, I understand completely."

Seeing Emily was only half of the truth. Steven refused to let Manuel in on the secret of what was contained from within his luggage. The more people that knew about a deal, always wanted a slice of the action. Steven had learned this a long time ago, just the reason he stayed quiet about things and kept a low profile. The money would be for him and Ramón only.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

After arriving at the hotel, the two men left the cab after Steven had paid the driver a nice tip with two folds of hundred dollar bills. It was the least he could do out of generosity. The hotel had proven to be luxurious with a fancy suite. Manuel had worked with Steven to help him out through transactions of the fees from U.S. money to pounds. Steven marked it down that they would only be staying two nights. That gave him enough time to get everything done on the short list. After making it back to his room, he felt exhausted. Opening the briefcase, he checked the kilo of cocaine that had made it safely with him every step of the trip. Across the hall on the same floor, Manuel had been set up with a room close by to Steven so they would check out together and not get lost around the tall building.

From this point, he truly was exhausted. Without no sleep on the plane, he had pulled an 'all nighter' but unlike any other night without sleep, he was in another place far from home. With the cellphone in his hand, Steven sat back in the bed and began to text Sebastian. He had to let him know right away that he had checked into a hotel after a successful flight. The clock near the bed had said that it was 2:42 PM. The different hours and time zones for the UK would surely throw Steven's sleeping schedule off if he was staying longer. After sending the text, he took his shirt off and pulled back the sheets preparing for a nap. After laying down, his phone vibrated with a notification noise. The bright light shined through the darkness of the room while he read the short text only with the words 'Nice. We'll meet up tomorrow, I'll call you'. Steven smiled at the phone and then sat it down on the night stand next to him before he began to fall asleep in exhaustion.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Despite presently being in a different part of the world far away from home, it didn't hinder with Steven for his nap. He slept for four hours for a real 'power nap' after going with no sleep at all, only to wake up hungry around 6 PM. He checked his phone, seeing no new text messages so he ordered some food from the hotel room service before going back to sleep within an hour. He wanted to make sure that he truly was rested up well enough for the deal with Sebastian, knowing that it had been years since he handled negotiations over a trade. Like before, he didn't have trouble falling back asleep and dreaming through the night. Short dreams involving flashing lights of the clubs along with bits and pieces of music.

Through the dreams, he felt like he could hear a familiar sound ringing off in the distance. Dreams rarely made any sense to anyone but as Steven was slowly waking up, he recognized the sound was his phone ringing. His eyes opened as he leaned up in the bed and noticed the light shining out of the windows. Grabbing the phone, he yawned before pressing the button on the screen to answer it without looking at the caller. He closed his eyes and laid back on the pillow before speaking out in a half-asleep voice.

"Hello?"

"Honey! Where are you!!"

Instantly recognizing the voice, Steven opened his eyes and replied back.

"Emily, is that you babe?"

"Yes!! Where are you!? I texted you like six times last night, you said you were going to let me know when you made it!"

"Ohhhh, fuck! I'm sorry babe! I forgot, I didn't get no sleep on the plane so I ended up passing out when I got back to the hotel room."

"That's okay! I just wanted to make sure everything was fine. I'm coming up for an interview real soon, I have to let you go."

"Emily, wait! What interview? I'm in Central London, where are you at?"

"I'm at a studio here, not exactly sure where. I'll meet you when I'm done, I gotta go now!"

The phone clicked hanging up. Steven looked back at it before pulling the covers away and climbing out of bed. He had forgotten to get in contact with Emily upon his arrival, but that was fine. He would make sure he met with her soon enough. Looking over at the clock, he seen that it was just 7 AM on the clock. The time zones made it feel as if it were around midnight back home. When he looked back at his phone, sure enough there were six unread text messages that had come all during his time asleep. No new messages from Sebastian told him that he would have to wait for the call. Climbing out of bed, he went to the bathroom to take a shower and get himself ready to see Emily.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

"That was a lot of fun, thank you for having me here!"

Emily smiled speaking back to Holly Willoughby. The blonde interviewer smiled before answering her back in a thick English accent.

"It was all my pleasure, dear. It's wonderful to finally meet you, we've heard a lot about you from here."

They stood backstage from the set piece of the morning interview. Emily had come to promote a new fashion line, alongside her manager. She was billed the top model for the promotion piece, involving an interview and the photo shoot that was used in a commercial. Holly Willoughby had been the presenter who did the interview with Emily on the air live on television. Emily had worn a simple small black top revealing her busty cleavage, topped with a pair of tight blue jeans. Holly had worn a red dress for the televised interview. After it was all done, the two girls made small talk backstage. Emily's cellphone began to ring and she smiled when she seen it was Steven calling.

"Oh, hold on please! That's my boyfriend calling me."

Clacking her nails over the screen, she answered the phone while raising it to her ear.

"Hey baby, you just missed me on TV. I did an interview live on the set with Holly Willoughby."

From the other end of the phone, Steven was outside the hotel standing tall while waiting for a cab to come by and offer him a ride. He answered Emily back with a question.

"Holly what? Who's that, babe?"

Emily cupped her hand over the phone and dropped her jaw while looking back at the blonde television presenter. Holly smirked and then leaned over in which Emily whispered her reply.

"He doesn't know who you are!"

With a laugh from Emily's voice, Holly couldn't help but bust out laughing in her thick accent. Emily brought the phone back up to her ear to hear Steven's voice.

"Emily, you there babe? Did the phone cut out or something?"

"No, Steven I'm still here! Sorry about that!"

She looked over at Holly and gave her a smirk while Steven replied back to her through the phone.

"I'm heading out, I want to catch you for lunch or something. Where are you at now?"

"I'm back at London Studios, it should be close by since you are in Central London."

"Alright, babe. I'm gonna call a taxi and have them drive me to you, see you soon."

"See you soon, Steven."

Moving the phone from her ear, Emily pressed the button to hang it up. She looked at Holly who was gleaming with a big smile on her face. The British woman spoke up.

"Sounds like you're about to have a meeting with your lover man, huh?"

Emily giggled before answering back.

"He wants to go out for lunch."

Holly nodded, an idea had come to her mind just now.

"And you said he doesn't know who I am? How about I take you both out for lunch? I would love to meet him, he's a lucky man to have a woman like you as a girlfriend."

Her lips curled in a smile before nodding, Emily replied.

"That's nice of you, Holly. I'll do it for you."

"Great! I know just the place to have a lunch for three! Come on, let's go wait for your man to meet us outside."

******************

While sitting in the back of the taxi, Steven looked through his phone just waiting on a text to arrive from Sebastian. He had locked the coke up back in his briefcase in the hotel, all thinking about the phone call when Sebastian was to call him back. It was a short ride to the London studios parking lot. Like before, Steven had to pay the cab driver in American dollars, giving him a nice tip with a fifty dollar bill just to make up for the fact he didn't have any pounds money on him. After he stepped out of the cab, the cool breeze of weather hit him while he looked around. Over his body, he wore a black shirt with a matching jacket and pair of pants in a patterned grey color. Below his pants, he wore a matching pair of black loafer shoes without socks. Steven looked around before taking a short walk from the parking lot, walking through some strings of pedestrians while he shoved his hands in his pockets.

"There he is, right there!"

From the distance, Emily used her hand to move her long brown hair as the wind had blown it over her face. She could instantly recognize Steven in his grey suit and due to his tall height. Together with Holly, they both walked towards him. He was looking over his left shoulder until he turned his face and was greeted to both of them. Looking forward, Steven was greeted to Emily sprinting towards him in her heels. She wrapped her hands over his neck and leaned up only for him to wrap his arms around her back, catching her as she pushed her lips to his and they kissed. Holly stood back and smiled while watching the girl reunite with her man. After the kiss was broken, Emily took a step back, clutching his hand as she spoke.

"It feels like forever since I've last seen you."

"Well, it kinda has been. Both of us have been busy."

"My, my...aren't you two adorable."

Steven looked to his right to see Holly standing tall in her red dress. His eyes looked over her, noticing how attractive of a blonde she truly was. Emily looked back to Holly and then spoke.

"Oh Steven, this is my friend who interviewed me. Her name is Holly Willoughby."

The blonde smiled and nodded before offering her hand out to shake his. Steven nodded to her and spoke.

"It's a pleasure to meet you."

"Same here, dear. Emily told me that you didn't know who I was, so I figured I would introduce myself."

Emily looked back at Steven before speaking again.

"Holly wants to take us out for lunch, what do you say baby?"

He nodded.

"I'd like that, that's nice of you Holly. So, where are we headed?"

Holly smiled before she spoke.

"A restaurant not far from here. Come along! I've got a car, it shouldn't take us about half an hour to get there."

Together once again, Steven couldn't help but smile back at Emily. While it may not have seemed it, he truly did miss the young lady. She had grown a connection to him from the attraction, only a shame that they would not be staying in London together. Following Holly to the car and riding in the back seat with Emily, it was something that kept crossing his mind. London would have been fine place to experience if the circumstances were different and they truly were on a vacation.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Together, Steven sat across from Emily and Holly as they had lunch at a small diner. True to Holly's word, she had escorted them to a nice place that was fancy with a small meal. Steven and Emily traded conversation back and forth. Emily had to tell him all the little details about the commercial she shot back in Los Angeles and the photo shoot. Holly offered small talk, the funny stories about the television broadcasting office. Steven couldn't help it, he found Holly to be quite funny. She and Emily laughed together and it was rather refreshing. This small date surely beat the time he spent in the back of the jet plane the previous night.

"Shame that I couldn't get both of you together on camera, that would've made nice headlines."

Holly spoke while sipping on her cup of tea. After she had moved the cup from her lips, she continued speaking.

"I can see it online now: 'Em Rata and her hunk of a man'."

Steven just smiled and shook his head while Emily laughed. It was Emily who answered Holly back.

"Oh my god! I would be trending on social media if we did sexy photos like some do on there."

Finally, Steven looked at Holly and answered her back in a joking matter.

"Holly, please...Don't give her any ideas."

Emily looked back at Steven somewhat confused and then answered back in a sassy tone.

"Oh please! We don't have the first photo together, honey! It would look great online!"

Listening to the words, Holly thought to herself but didn't speak. She just continued drinking, finishing off her tea. Steven sat at the table, looking back at Emily when a phone began to ring. It was clearly coming from the pocket of Emily's pants. The brunette girl rolled her eyes.

"Oh great, hope that is not my manager calling."

Pulling the phone from her pocket, Emily sighed and spoke again.

"Yep, it is. Hello?"

She answered her phone while Holly's eyes wandered back at Steven. She studied the man's facial features and hair while Emily talked into the phone.

"Seriously? You didn't mention nothing about doing an autograph event! Why can't you let one of the other girls do it without me?Oh....That's great, just terrific. I guess I'll meet you soon to get ready, I was hoping for a break today to enjoy some time out."

When she hung up the phone, Steven spoke.

"What's wrong?"

"One of the other models on our team is sick and can't go out and sign autographs, so I have to go out and do it."

Steven looked back at her before nodding his head.

"It's fine, babe. I understand. You go out and do what you gotta do, but I want to take you home with me on the private plane after tomorrow. How is that?"

The girl smiled back at him before nodding. Emily's mood changed after Steven's words.

"I would like the sound of that. Shame I won't be able to go back to your hotel, I am staying with the other models."

"That's not a problem at all. We're going to have eight hours in the air all to ourselves once we're gone, we're gonna make up for all our missed time."

"Yes we are! I'm gonna go out now and catch a cab to see my manager. Thanks for taking us out, Holly."

The blonde woman licked her lips before smiling back up at Emily and responding.

"It's no problem, dear! You're very welcome! Would you mind if I dropped this gentleman back off to his hotel?"

Her big blue eyes glanced at Steven before looking back at Emily. The other woman just laughed before nodding.

"No, I don't mind at all! Take him out, show him around town if you want! Shame I can't do this for him, London is a wonderful place."

Emily began to walk off, only looking over her shoulder one last time to wave at Steven. He returned the favor, waving to her with his right hand as he watched her figure shuffling away out of the small diner. Holly had spent her time quietly studying Steven. She was no fool, clearly he was the kind of man who was in town for more than just meeting with a hot model girlfriend. The suit was a clear giveaway, even if he didn't have the gold jewelry to match the typical 'player' look. The other thought that crossed her mind was the lack of photos on social media. There was a reason a man wouldn't want to be photographed with such a hot famous model like Emily. Holly took a deep breath before looking back into Steven's eyes and then she began to speak in her cute British accent.

"So...You look interesting."

Steven sat back and looked at the beautiful blonde. Holly had leaned over a bit on the table, as if to tease him with her epic cleavage begging to spill out of her dress.

"What makes you say that?"

She smirked, almost giggling before she answered him back.

"It's the way you're dressed. I could also say the fact you don't have a single photo with your girlfriend. She's quite lovely, Steven. I think you chose a winner, or did she choose you?"

Looking back at her, he could see that this woman was playing a game with him from her words. Steven only had one word in reply to her.

"Really?"

Holly nodded her head and then Steven looked away for a second before looking back up at her. The blonde spoke again.

"I figure you're gonna ask me the same question again, are you?"

Laughing at her, he shook his head.

"No, I don't think I will."

From the jacket of his suit, his cellphone began to vibrate and ring in the notification of a text message. Steven leaned back and reached for his phone, seeing the time on his phone was still set for eastern time in the U.S. He saw that the text was from Sebastian Taylor, quickly opening it to read while speaking to Holly.

"Hey, what time is it? My phone is set on Florida time back home."

"Oh, let me check on my watch dear."

Reading the text, Steven could see that the deal was set in place. Sebastian's message back made it visible that a meeting was about to go down. 'Call me when you get the time soon.'

"It's 10:17, dear."

He held the phone in his hand and nodded back at Holly before he began to get up from his seat across from her.

"Thanks, I have to make a phone call real quick. Mind waiting on me?"

She nodded with a smirk on her face.

"I have no problem, take your time Mr. Steven!"

Her words were enough to make him laugh. It was funny to him, to hear 'Mr. Steven' in her cute English accent. Looking around the diner, he noticed the restroom signs across from him. Holly's eyes never left him, clearly seeing the cellphone clutched in his hands. He looked back at her and spoke.

"Go on and wait for me outside, we should get going soon."

"Not a problem, dear."

He began to walk towards the bathroom while Holly got up from the table. Before they had sat down, Emily had paid for the lunch in some English pounds that she had from a transaction. The thought didn't cross Steven's mind to leave a tip, only because he was preoccupied with another task on hand. Stepping into the bathroom, he looked around to check if the place was empty. With him being the only man in the men's room, he went on and used his cellphone to dial up the number for Sebastian. He walked across the floor, listening to his loafers shoes create an echoing sound over the white floor. With a few rings, the phone was answered to the sound of a British accent speaking in Spanish language.

"Hola viejo amigo! Long time no see, yeah?"

Steven laughed at Sebastian's Spanish before answering.

"What's up Sebastian? Have you been practicing Spanish all morning while waiting on this phone call?"

A laugh was heard muffled through the phone before the other man replied.

"Nope, I learned some words of your fine language from a couple of fine ladies back in the States. Are you ready to do some business again?"

"As long as the money's green."

"I know you all too well, I wouldn't pay you in anything but American dollars. So what's the starting big you going for?"

Steven looked back at the mirror before he replied back to him.

"Twenty five grand is the bare minimum. For what this is, I think I'm being too kind to go that low, but I gotta get rid of it now."

Breathing could be heard back through the phone before Sebastian replied.

"Alright, twenty five grand is what you want? This better be good stuff."

"It's finer than snow on Christmas day, that I can promise you."

"I'll have the cash soon. You're staying in a hotel, yeah? We'll meet there."

From his reflection in the mirror, Steven watched himself nod back before replying.

"That's great, I'm staying at Maxwell's Silver Inn through Central London."

"Alright, give me two hours. I'll text you when I'm on my way and then you can tell me the hotel room. I'm coming alone, by myself. Just you and me like old times, how's that?"

"I like that, I'll be waiting for you."

The phone clicked, hanging up. Steven shoved it back into his pocket and then left the bathroom. Two hours to wait for the deal gave him plenty of time to spent with the blonde woman who ad distracted him in the diner. He left the building, walking near the parking lot where he seen Holly in her little orange car. Steven walked to the driver's side which was the passenger's side to a car back in the U.S. She bust out laughing at him when she seen the dumbfounded expression on his face before he walked to the opposite side of the car and got in. Steven shook his head, trying not to laugh at himself. Holly spoke up.

"Oh, you are so used to American cars, huh? I can tell!"

"Yeah, our cars are just a little different."

Sitting in the seat, he reached for his seat belt while Holly just grinned back at him. He could tell from her smile that she had much practice with it for her television appearances on a daily program.

"So, where to? I figure that was for business, you seem like a busy man."

"You guessed right! I've got to get back to my hotel."

"Oh? You don't have to go anywhere else?"

Steven laughed while shaking his head at her and then answering.

"You seem pretty interested in what I have to do for business."

"Kinda hard not to be. I know a man with plans when I see one."

She started the car, slowly pulling out from the parking lot of the diner. Silence fell as Holly began to drive them out into the streets. She spoke up once more.

"What hotel are you staying at?"

"Maxwell's, you know the one?"

"Yes, I'll get you there no problem."

While she drove the car, silence had fallen back while his eyes looked out the window and he gazed into the busy London traffic. Holly had studied him the entire time they sat in the diner, her small questions were only a hint of what was really on her mind. She knew that he had to be a dangerous man, one who seemed like a lot of fun for Emily. She had spoken quite a lot about him during the morning, telling Holly how Steven worked at a night club in Miami. Holly wanted to tease him to the point that perhaps he would invite her up to join him in his suite. While she made a turn, she spoke up again.

"Your girlfriend told me that you manage a nightclub back home in Miami, that's pretty neat."

"Yeah, it's called Disco Fever. It's an old club from the 80's but was shut down and we just re-opened it back during the summer of '16."

Holly nodded while moving the car and then responding to him.

"Oh, that's nice. I imagine you see a lot of fine women back at your club, is that where you met her?"

"Sorta, Emily was an arranged date."

He looked back at her and then remembered the question she asked him. Did he choose her, or did she choose him? Steven had to answer her back on that.

"And to answer you from earlier, I think she chose me. At least if I'm being honest to you about it."

With a slight giggle, Holly answered him back with her eyes locked on the road in front of her.

"I could've guessed. You seem like a man who leads the life of a swinger with multiple women on the side. I'm unable to prevent myself from asking you a question: have you seen any blondes like me in the time you've had to wait for Emily?"

Hearing her words, Steven laughed and shook his head before answering her.

"Seriously, Holly?"

"Yes, seriously Mr. Steven! Tell me the truth, if you want."

Only because she had called him that goofy nickname again of 'Mr. Steven' did he nod his head and answer her back. Of course there was a woman similar to her in build who he had a fun time with while he was away from Emily. This was a game he could tell the woman was playing with him.

"Alright, you win. I'll tell you, yeah. I fucked a blonde girl about a week ago while Emily was gone. Are you gonna run and tell her that I cheated on her?"

Shaking her head, Holly giggled while she continued driving.

"Nope, not at all! Why would I tell her and blow the opportunity I have for a thrill ride?"

Those words were enough to tell Steven that this woman had taken an interest in him for some strange reason. He had to know at this point.

"Why do you see me as a 'thrill ride' as you say?"

"Oh, no! You're gonna tell me the details on the blonde girl that you fucked while Emily was away, first! Then, I'll tell you why I call you that!"

"Fine, you win."

Steven sighed while thinking of how he was going to describe it. He certainly couldn't use the name Kate Upton in the conversation. If Holly were to truly run back and tell Emily, he didn't want to break her heart with the knowledge that he fucked the most famous super model in the U.S. He didn't want to mention Antonio's name with the incident either, shielding his nephew from it.

"Alright, this happened about a week ago. A tall blonde girl, she was about twenty five in age I think? Really tall, she made the guys at the club look short. Beautiful face, blue eyes and big titties. She invited me over to her condo, we went for a swim and then fucked each other like crazy."

The car had come to a stop in the back parking lot of the hotel. Steven had not noticed that they had arrived. Holly was more interested in his story.

"I take it you like big boobs, huh?"

"Fuck yeah, I do!"

She giggled while leaning over to speak to him in a low voice, hanging her cleavage clearly to his voice.

"I'm sure you'll like mine, if you give me the chance. Do they remind you of that blonde you're talking about?"

His lips moved into a grin before nodding his head.

"Yep, sure do. The girl I was telling you about, she had huge tits."

With a giggle, Holly teased him with more dirty language.

"Oh yeah? Did you fuck 'em?"

He grinned, holding up two fingers to her and then speaking.

"Twice! They were too good, I couldn't go with just once."

Holly licked her lips before replying.

"That's pretty hot, just the kind of fun that I like. Well, we're here! Are you going to invite me up to your room maybe for a little fun?"

She gave him an innocent smirk in which Steven replied with a nod.

"Yeah sure, how can I refuse? I'm expecting a visit though within the next two hours."

"That's fine, I can wait. So you have business, huh?"

"Yep, business with an old friend."

Undoing her seat belt, Holly pulled the door of the car and then Steven followed behind her actions. They stepped out together and then began to walk over the sidewalk. His eyes looked up her long legs, trailing his sight to the big bump from the back. She had a beautiful thick ass, all visible from the back view. Her heels stomped loudly over the concrete before they entered the hotel. Steven and Holly walked straight towards the elevator, stepping in with an old couple as they waited for the doors to close. While side by side for one another, Holly reached her hand out to clutch his and softly hold his hand. Steven clicked the button for the 4th floor, looking back at her with a grin as the elevator began to move up.

Through the silence in the elevator, all Steven could do was hold onto her warm hand. Holly had reminded him so much of Kate from a week ago. The goofy blonde with big tits was like a call back to that tall blonde who he entered the swimming pool with alongside his nephew. He couldn't wait to be behind closed doors with her, even though he had to wait for Sebastian to arrive and the negotiation deal. Once the elevator came to a stop and the doors opened, he and Holly walked out hand in hand. Steven's door was on the right with Manuel's room across from it. He let go of her hand to reach into his jacket and pull the hotel key before sliding into the door knob and giving them access. Holly stepped in with him and then he shut the door before she pushed her hands up to his chest and leaned in to kiss his lips. Steven's hands roamed over her body while they kissed passionately together.

"You're a good kisser, Mr. Steven."

After breaking the kiss, her words had caused him to laugh. Her hands cupped the back of his neck, brushing her fingernails through his short hair.

"It's funny when you call me that, I kinda like it."

"Oh, do you?"

"Yeah, cause that blonde girl I was telling you about-"

Before he could finish speaking, Holly kissed his lips softly again. Steven continued speaking after she leaned back.

"She called me papi, so I quite like you giving me a nickname too."

Holly's hands roamed over his chest, reaching to his pants where she could see his hard cock outlined and sticking straight up. She licked her lips, knowing that they had two hours to wait for his business deal but perhaps they could have some fun now.

"Mr. Steven, I know we have to wait...but maybe-"

"Yeah, let's do something!"

He quickly had answered her, cutting her off in which she giggled.

"I want to suck your big fat Latin cock! Emily is a lucky girl, to get such a handsome Latin hunk like you who can take her on a thrill ride!"

The blonde woman quickly fell to her knees as her hands gripped the sides of his pants. Steven began to take his jacket off, slowly throwing it towards the bed so nothing fell out of the pockets. Holly had undid the buttons holding his pants together, quickly pushing them down before she spoke.

"Just let me, make you cum one time...Just one time and then we can wait for your business stuff."

Steven nodded to her.

"And after my old friend leaves we can-"

"Pick back up where we left off! How is that?"

She had cut him off speaking, only to reach her hand through his underwear and wrap her little fingers around his hard shaft. Steven just nodded at her, pushing his underwear down to help her out.

"That's perfect, Holly!"

With his hard cock in her hand, Holly quickly stroked it up and down to get him at full size between her fingers. She looked back up at him with her eyes, locking her view as she parted her lips and moved the head into her mouth. Holly broke eye contact to close her eyes and began to bob her head up and down on his swollen rod. Steven didn't bother taking any of his clothes of, knowing that this had to be short. For Holly, she was satisfied just getting a piece of his thick Latin meet that she had craved. Emily had described Steven to her as a man who could be lots of fun. He moaned while the British blonde was moaning over his cock, sending vibrations through his skin.

"You've got great skills with your mouth, Holly..."

The words he spoke were enough to get her attention. She opened her eyes, looking up at him as she came off his dick. Her lips made a loud pop noise and then she replied to him.

"Oh yeah? I can do more than just use my mouth, but you're gonna have to wait for that..."

She teased, not even telling him what she had on mind. Steven could easily guess that it was her tits, since she had made enough hints already towards titty fucking. Holly wrapped her hand back around the shaft and moved down to lick his balls. Her tongue slapped over his sack before she quickly stuffed the left nut into her mouth. Her jaw swelled up to Steven's eye while she sucked over his balls. Holly wanted to truly impress him to the point she stuffed both of his nuts into her mouth, proving that she truly could work past a limit. Steven moaned while listening to her mouth slobber and suck over his balls. Holly released them from her mouth with saliva dripping down her chin and neck, wrapping her fingers around the base of his dick.

There was no need to ruin the time by speaking. Even though they clearly had 2 hours to wait, Holly wanted to make him cum as fast as she could. She looked back at his cock and spit on it, coating his thick meat in her saliva. Holly opened her mouth once more and fed his cock past her lips. She began to quickly bob her head up and down on the shaft, creating sucking sounds while she moaned into it. 'Mmm, mmmm, mmmmm' was the sound that came into Steven's ears. He took a deep breath while resting his hand on her shoulder. Holly moved her hand away from his rod and then decided to demonstrate her deep throat skills. She pushed her mouth all the way down, taking his entire dick down her throat until the crown slammed to the back of her throat. Steven moaned before calling out.

"Ohhhhhhh, shit! That's it baby, yeah! You know how to suck it!"

Her eyes shot back up at him as she slowly released his dick from her mouth. Long saliva strings flowed back from his thick rod to her lips. Holly licked her lips, spitting on his dick again before she spoke in a low slutty voice.

"I want you to fucking cum for me, Mr. Steven. Allow me to taste you, dear. I want to swallow your cum."

"Yeah, you've been working hard for it."

She spit on his cock again before looking up into his eyes and smiling.

"Yeah, I have!"

Without giving him a warning, she went back down on his cock. Holly began to furiously bob her head up and down on his hard meat, nearly choking herself as she tried to make him cum. Steven groaned, raising both of his hands up while moaning out.

"Oh, fuck!! You are persistent, go ahead! Make me cum, Holly! YES!!"

The only sound that was heard apart from his moaning voice was her mouth, slobbering all over his rod. Steven's face curled off, he wished he could hold back the moment. Within seconds, she closed her eyes and moaned into his shaft yet again. 'Mmmmmm' Holly could taste his seed shooting into her mouth. Steven was out of breath, moaning out to her.

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah! That's it baby, damn!!"

She drained his cock with her mouth, sucking every last drop of his seed while milking him. After she had absorbed wads of his cum over her tongue, Holly released his rod from her lips and leaned up to show him the puddle of his semen and her saliva mixed together. Closing her mouth, she loudly swallowed it down. Holly took a deep breath and then laughed before smiling at him.

"Your cum tasted lovely, Mr. Steven!"

He smiled, patting her on the head as a way to say 'good girl'. Holly pulled his pants back up and then worked to zip him back up and button the pants back up as if nothing happened. Again, Steven patted her head before running his hand down and cupping her chin to look up at him.

"Thanks Holly, you didn't have to do that."

"But you have a meeting soon, I know what to do!"

With her words, she gave him a little wink while rising up from the floor. She caught the drool that had dripped down her chin and neck, wiping it up with her hand. Steven looked at his watch that said 10:58.

"We've got an hour to wait, so let's make some drinks and wait the time out. After my friend leaves, the clothes are gonna come off again."

Holly smiled at him, leaning in to kiss his lips and then answering Steven back.

"And after that, we're going to do some serious fucking!"

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Footsteps could be heard through the floor in the hotel hall while a man with wavy brown hair was walking with a briefcase in his hand. Sebastian Taylor wore a black suit, just the basic look for his luxurious life in fortune and high class. Just minutes ago, he had texted Steven asking for the room number and here he was, alone with the briefcase of money. Getting the American cash wasn't a problem for Sebastian. He had spent the morning setting up a party with some girls, already thinking about having a wild weekend with the blow. Once he reached the room number, he stood up and took a deep breath before knocking. It was three taps, the way he always knocked.

From beyond the door, Steven sat on the bed with the briefcase and Holly got up to nod at him. While they were waiting, Holly begged Steven to at least role-play in a way to give his friend a story. They would pretend to be a couple. Holly just wanted to shock a local man with the fact that she was with a man like Steven. She walked over to the door and unlocked it, opening it up to see the face of a man she recognized. Her jaw dropped.

"Oh my god, Sebastian Taylor!?"

"Holy shit, Holly Willoughby! The fuck are you doing here!?"

She giggled while stepping away from the door and answering him back.

"I was just about to ask you that!"

Steven stood in the distance with his hands on his hips. His jacket was folded on the bed and he looked over at Sebastian to greet him.

"Good to see you again, so you know Holly too?"

She turned around and winked at Steven. Happy that the man would play along into this game, but now Holly was fooling a man that she had spent some time with. Sebastian looked back at her and then nodded at Steven while he shut the door behind him.

"Of course, I party with her all the time. Pretty shocked to open the door and see her."

"Mr. Steven knows how to show me a good time too!"

Holly walked over to Steven after speaking and pushed her lips to his cheek, kissing him. She knew how men could be with competition games. Perhaps this would be enough to make Sebastian jealous and remember to call her again, at least she thought in her mind. They had a history together, making this coincidence more funny that Steven also knew the man. Sebastian sighed before looking over at Steven. Holly sat on the bed so she could observe the men while Steven spoke, initiating the deal.

"So, you got the money?"

Sebastian smirked, nodding as he set his briefcase down on the bed. it was brown and made of leather. He looked back and answered Steven with a new question.

"You got the white?"

Steven looked over at the bed where his briefcase had been sat. All the while, Holly leaned back on the bed, crossing her legs as she remained a witness to the business transaction. Steven moved towards the briefcase and hit the buttons, clicking the locks off before raising it slowly. Sebastian had moved in front of the suitcase to watch it open and reveal the precious kilo of cocaine. It was wrapped up in translucent wrapping paper with duct tape over both sides creating a cross in the middle. Sebastian reached into the inner pocket of his jacket, pulling out the cocaine test tube and his pocket knife.

"I'm gonna have to test it first before we make a deal."

"Yeah, as always. Just wait till you test it, you'll know then that it's the real shit."

Holly's eyes glanced at Steven and he just smiled back at her. He would never know, but she had a history with Sebastian Taylor. She knew his brother too, as well as the father in the family. Their names were wildly known all through the UK. She heard the sound of the pocket knife poking into the brick. Sebastian collected some of the coke on his blade while sliding into the little vial of the test kid. Once he had put enough in it, he screwed the cap on tight and then went to shaking it in his hand. He counted to twenty seconds and then stopped shaking the test tube.

The way it worked was that the stronger the sample in purity, the darker the color would grow with the liquid in the vial. Sebastian held the test tube up and then he and Steven both watched it from up close.It started at a pink color when he had first slid the white powder in, but had quickly morphed into a dark red color. Sebastian's eyes watched it while he slowly smiled and took a deep breath. It became even darker, almost to a reddish-brown color that looked similar to blood. This was indeed, a very high product, pure cocaine to it's best. He couldn't believe it at first, dropping his jaw a little and then speaking out in a shocked voice.

"Holy shit, this is more pure than a fucking Catholic nun! Look at this!"

Steven smiled as Holly watched them. Sebastian still had an amazed expression painted over his face. The other man looked back at his trade partner and then Steven's voice called out.

"Do we have a deal?"

Sebastian looked back at him while tucking the test vial back into the inside pocket of his jacket and nodding his head.

"Oh yes, my friend! We have a deal, I couldn't get finer coke like that anywhere locally. Looks like you're back in business, Steven."

"No, this was just a one time only thing. I had to get rid of this stuff. Let me see the greens now."

Stepping aside, Sebastian moved to the brown leather briefcase and pulled the locks to make a loud clack. He then pulled it apart, showing the entire briefcase patted down in folds of money in rubber-bands. Steven could see that it was used hundred dollar bills between the rubber bands. This is just what he would have expected from someone like Sebastian. He gave him the nod, confirming the deal. Sebastian spoke again.

"Twenty five grand, it's all there. You can count it yourself."

"No need, I can see it's all there."

Steven trusted Sebastian's word. They had done business before in the past, he was never one to shorten him on the amount of money. Through their trust, they both had come to agreements and Sebastian even arrived alone like planned. The business man grabbed the black suitcase, closing it now with his valued possession. He looked back at Steven and smiled.

"Thanks, I better get this back to my place."

Glancing over at Holly, Sebastian gave her a smirk.

"Mind giving me a ring sometime, Holly?"

The blonde woman rested her cheek over the palm of her hand while teasing the man.

"I might, it kinda depends..."

Sebastian sighed.

"I see, that's how it is with you. Oh well, bye! Thanks for the deal Steven, see you some time later Holly!"

With the exchanged briefcase in his hand, Sebastian went for the door and opened it. Holly just looked at Steven, waiting until she heard the door shut behind them and then she giggled before speaking.

"He's jealous of you, I can totally see it over his face!"

She moved over the bed, rising up on her knees as she crawled her way towards Steven. Holly glanced over at the brown briefcase and shut it for him. She quickly locked the briefcase and handed it to Steven. He smiled back at her while moving his new exchanged prize of cash to the floor and then finally, he answered her back.

"I think he has good reason to be jealous of me right, wouldn't you say baby?"

Holly nodded.

"Yeah, cause you get to fuck me and that toser don't!"

He placed his hands on her shoulders, running them up to cup her face before he leaned in and kissed her lips. Holly moaned into his mouth, ready to finally get on with the true fucking. The last hour may have went by fast, but it was time to do it and leave. She had stuff to tend to back at home and couldn't spend all afternoon with this man she used for a thrill. Pulling away from the kiss, Holly leaned back on the bed and began to quickly unzip her dress. Steven leaned down to help her but she yelled to him.

"I got this! You get your own clothes off! I want you to fuck the shit outta me!!"

Steven couldn't argue with her words, she had a point. He stepped back from the bed and unbuttoned his shirt as fast as he possibly could. Turning his head to look away from her, he unbuttoned his pants and then kicked off his shoes. It felt like a struggle to get naked so fast, but within a minute or two, he was finished. He looked back at the bed to see Holly kicking her high heels off as she threw the little red dress to the floor. Steven leaned down over the bed, sinking the palms of his hands over the blankets while crawling towards her. Holly responded by reaching her hand up, cupping the back of his neck as she pulled him on top her to give him a lustful kiss. Her huge breasts pushed up against his chest, allowing the man to feel the hardness of her nipples while their bodies began to crush up against one another.

Holly raked her nails over his back, lightly scratching him while she moaned into his mouth. She made the move to take control momentarily, rolling him on his back so she lay on top of him. She broke the kiss, breathing heavily as she looked in his eyes and began to kiss her way down his hairy chest. It was no need to break the moment by speaking meaningless words, she knew they were working on a short time here. While she kissed her way down his body, Steven leaned up to watch her. Holly made her way down to his hard cock, wrapping her little hand back around it. She looked up into his eyes only for a second before she put her mouth back down on his swollen meat. Though she had already forced him to cum once with her oral skills, it wouldn't hurt to suck him some more. Steven made his move to take control by running his hand through her golden hair and gripping it. He pushed her mouth down over his dick, taking control of her oral skills.

"MMM, GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH, MMMM, KWAH."

Her mouth made a number of sucking and slobbering sounds as he controlled her lips pushing up and down on his rod. Steven pulled her hair to bring her up from his cock as she spit on it and looked in his eyes.

"You ready for some fun, Mr. Steven?"

"Yeah! Stay right there, get your hands on those big fucking tits!"

"Ohhhhh yeah!? You wanna fuck 'em, Mr. Steven?"

"Fuck yeah, that's what I'm gonna do!"

Still holding onto the back of her hair, Steven raised himself up while Holly laid down on the bed. Usually he would sit on a girl's stomach and titty fuck with their chest straddled, but he wanted to seriously pump those tits. Pushing his foot down into the bed, Steven lowered his knee and then used his left hand to guide his cock between the tunnel that she creating with the mounds of flesh to her breasts. Holly looked up into his eyes, witnessing the animal awaken in him as he began to buck his hips forward and drive his cock between her huge breasts while she pushed the together. Swallowing her breath, she moaned out while feeling his cock thrust between her amazing boobs. She gasped for breath before moaning out to him.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/ee/a4/b3/MEOT5BR_o.gif)

"Oh yeah, that's it! That's it, Mr. Steven!! FUCK MY BOOBS!!!"

Holly reminded Steven so much of Kate from a week ago. She had a similar personality, just a bit goofier. She called him by a silly nickname, one that he wasn't going to forget after today while the younger woman had referred to him simply as 'papi'. Over and over, he pounded his cock between those huge breasts. She moaned loudly while he breathed hard, watching his rod completely disappear only for the crown to poke up between her tits each time. Holly leaned her head down and began to swipe her tongue over the head with each chance she received. Her eyes looked up into his while he began to slow down, Holly teased him with her dirty talk.

"You like those big famous boobs, don't you? Don't you, Mr. Steven?"

"Ohhhhh, yeah! Keep calling me that baby, I'm going to make you scream real soon."

"Are you? Are you gonna fuck me like a dirty little whore?"

"Yeah, get up babe!"

His hand never once let go of her hair. Steven was holding her in place, assuming control of this beautiful blonde's body. Holly let go of her breasts, allowing his hard meat to spring right up. She wanted to lick it and suck on him some more but from the tug of her hair, she knew it was time to get up on all fours. Steven moved behind her on the bed, refusing to let go of her golden locks of hair as he came behind her and looked at her beautiful ass. He raised his left hand, softly caressing her beautiful rear before he reached his hand back and smacked it. Holly moaned before yelling out to him.

"Oh, you want to spank that fucking ass? Do it!"

A loud smack echoed beyond her moaning voice as he spanked her again. Steven's eyes were focused on her wet entrance. Her pussy was just begging for his cock. He raised his left hand, only to alternate the hands in which gripped her hair. Tugging his fingers down into her hair to get a better grip, Steven used his right hand to guide this thick meat into her sweet soft entrance. Holly pushed both her hands down into the pillows of the bed, closing her eyes and moaning as she felt him enter her. Holly felt her neck raising as Steven tugged on her hair at the same time he began to pump his cock into her as fast as he could.

"OHHHH, YES!! THAT'S IT!! FUCK ME, FUCK ME LIKE A WHORE!!! MMMMMMM, HARDER MR. STEVEN!!"

Just like he had said he would do, he forced her voice to raise to the point it echoed through out the room. Steven moved his left hand to grip onto one of her hips while pulling her hair. He bucked his hips at the same time, thrusting his hard cock into her pussy over and over. Holly's huge breasts began to bounce up and down as she was leaned over. She raised up one of her hands and slipped it below, rubbing her clit to tease him even further. She wanted this man to make her cum no what the circumstances were.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/ed/26/b3/MEOT5BQ_o.gif)

"HARDER! HARDER, MR. STEVEN!! FUCK ME!!!"

Her finger nail rubbed over her pussy, struggling to keep up with each thrust he made into her. Steven gritted his teeth, pumping his cock into her harder and faster. He wanted to make her cum before he took her ass, all in time before he could blow his load all over her beautiful English face. Holly bit her lower lip, closing her eyes and trying to hold off while her right hand remained sunk into the pillow. She curled her nails up, digging into the soft fabric while she felt him pull her hair yet again. The walls of her clit began to tense up and she knew it was coming, still with each thrust he made into her. Holly lost her grip on the pillow and crashed her head down. Steven let go of her hair, still holding her hip while he continued to pump his cock into the beautiful television presenter while she hit her orgasm.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/d0/b0/b2/MEOT5BP_o.gif)

"OHHHHHHH, FUCK!!!! OHHHHH, OHHHHHHHHHH!!!"

Holly's voice loudly screamed out while she felt her climax come. At the same time her body shook and her toes curled up while Steven slowed down just a little bit, still pumping his thick shaft into that lovely pussy. He took a deep breath, feeling her juices coat his rod while streams began to trail from her clit and down her thighs. Her knees pushed into the bed, arching her ass up since she had lost her balance at this point. When he finally came to a stop from pounding into her loving cup, Steven's view was stuck on her huge ass. It was simply begging for attention as he moved both his hands to softly caress it. Holly on the other hand had noticed that he did not cum with her, thus she knew that he still had energy left.

"Ohhhhhh, god. That felt so fucking good, you fucked me good Mr. Steven."

"Better stop calling me that, baby! You're gonna get me so used to it, I'll wish Emily would call me by that nickname."

Any other time, she would have giggled at his comment. Holly was still catching her breath apart from the hard release of her orgasm she had just felt. Steven slipped his rod from her pussy, shoving the thick meat between the crack of her ass cheeks while teasing her. Holly moaned, knowing exactly what he was about to do.

"Mmmmmm I bet you wanna fuck my ass now, don't you?"

He didn't say a word. All she could hear was a deep breath from his voice while he moved both hands to her cheeks and began to push his hard cock into her tight dark hole. Holly gasped her breath, feeling him inch in slowly. She was still recovering herself from the climax she had experienced just a minute earlier and he already was pushing his hard meat into her ass. She arched her ass up further, remaining in this position with her face on the pillow. Steven groaned.

"I just knew you had a beautiful ass tucked in that dress."

A smirk ran over her lips. He couldn't see it, but Holly didn't care. She loved it when a man could fuck her like this and still want more from her voluptuous body. Steven reared his hand back and slapped her ass while he began to thrust his hips forward and slide his cock in and out of her ass at a fast pace. Holly moaned, her voice raising once more.

"Ohhhhhh, OHHHHHHH, YEAH!! THAT'S IT!! FUCK THAT ASS! PUMP MY ASS WITH THAT BIG FUCKING LATIN COCK!!"

From hearing her voice raised, Steven slapped her ass again like he always did. His eyes narrowed in, focusing on watching his thick rod push in and out of her tight ass. Holly leaned her head up, her hair a complete mess thanks to the grip of his hand from earlier. He was so close to blowing his load but he didn't want this pleasure to end. Holly made him feel as if he were young again, still able to fuck like an animal that he did once upon a time. She moaned with each thrust of his cock in her ass until the man finally groaned. The time was coming and he knew he had to stop. Sliding his cock out of her ass, Steven spanked her left cheek to get her attention.

"Oh, fuck! I'm gonna cum baby! Turn around, I want to see your face!"

After he took a few steps back on the bed, Holly leaned up and began to turn around. She knew what he was going to do, it was so easy to guess that he wanted to bust that nut all over her face. As she moved, he reached down and grabbed her hair, snatching it up as he pulled her forward. Holding her hair in his left hand, he forced her face to look up at him while he stroked his cock with his right hand. Holly was out of breath, breathing heavily as she looked at him and smiled.

"Do you wanna cum for me, Mr. Steven? Do you wanna blow that hot juicy load all over my pretty fucking face!?"

"Oh, yeah! You're gonna get it!"

"Get what? Cum all over my face!?"

He pulled her hair as she made the smart remark to him. Holly just smirked while she watched him stroking his hard cock. She closed her eyes, knowing that soon she would feel his sticky white substance all over her. Steven took a deep breath and finally, it happened.

"OHHHHHH, SHIT!! YES!! YES!!!"

A thick string of cum splashed over her forehead in the shape of a slanted line shooting into her hair and down her left eyebrow. Steven groaned, tightening his grip on her hair as a wad went flying over her closed right eye lid. Holly gasped when she felt the warm juice over her. Another wad shot up her forehead and then a thick string drenched her left cheek. She dropped her mouth, gasping again before speaking.

"Oh my god, keep covering me!"

Steven grunted, gritting his teeth as his balls were nearly drained in thick spunk. He shot one last string of cum over her left cheek again until he moved his cock down to her lips. Resting the head of his dick over her tongue, Holly wrapped her lips around it and sucked the remaining bits of cum out of his rod. Finally, he let go of her hair and just watched as she sucked on his drained cock.

"Damn, I fucking needed a woman like you since I came off the plane."

Holly moved her lips off his cock, coming off with a loud pop noise when she heard his worse. The blonde smirked, softly giggling while she ran her hands up to wipe the cum from her eye lids so she could see when opening them. Holly giggled while looking at him with all the cum on her face.

"That was great, mmmmmm. I enjoyed that Mr. Steven! Shame I have to get going soon."

His eyes watched as she crawled off the bed naked, looking to the bathroom door. Holly had to get herself cleaned up and dressed before leaving. This was all for fun but she had stuff to do around the later afternoon hours. She thought about Sebastian and then giggled while looking back at the man who had just blew his hot load all over her face.

"Hey Steven!"

It was the first time in a while she didn't call him by that goofy nickname, he looked back at her and replied.

"Yeah, Holly?"

"You know, Sebastian wouldn't have fucked me like that!"

"Oh, why not?"

She rolled her eyes.

"He gets tired too easily! He would have just wasted his load inside me when I came. He wouldn't have had the energy to really fuck me like that and make a big mess out of me. Christ, I'm fucking soaked! I gotta clean myself up before I get dressed so I can get going."

Steven laughed at her words while he sat down on the bed, reaching to the floor to grab his clothes. The sink could be heard running in the bathroom while Holly washed herself up. After he put his underwear and pants back home, he picked up her dress and neatly folded it back up to sit on the bed. He didn't notice before how quickly she had taken her clothes off. A black thong and a bra lay on the floor, which he collected to put back on the bed. A couple minutes later, Holly came walking out naked, her huge tits bouncing with each step. Looking at the bed, she smirked.

"Oh, thank you! You didn't have to fetch my clothes, but thanks."

"It's the least I could do after everything you've done for me today."

Giggling at him, she grabbed her thong first and began to dress back up. Steven looked away from her while she continued to get dressed. His eyes wandered down to the briefcase that he had exchanged with Sebastian earlier. All that money safe inside, he couldn't wait to leave this country and go back home to southern Florida. Once he was back in Miami, he could sleep good at night knowing things were taken care of. Soon he could hear her feet stepping back in those loud heels that were muted a bit over the carpet floor in the room. Steven turned to look back at Holly who was all dressed up and with her face cleaned.

"I've got to get going, it's almost 2 in the afternoon. I did have fun with you, Mr. Steven."

Leaning down, she kissed his lips again. Steven smirked at her.

"You remembered to call me that one last time, huh?"

"I wouldn't forget...Mr. Steven!"

He laughed at her teasing him again with the nickname. Holly began to walk to the door before turning around and speaking again.

"No telling Emily about this, alright?"

"Nope, I think you've got something to tell Sebastian about if you party with him again."

"Oh honey, I'd tease him about you so much but he's already jealous! That pampered rich boy will always have a crush on me!"

Holly opened the door, bringing her hand up to her lips to blow him a goodbye kiss.

"Muah! Bye Mr. Steven!"

The door closed behind her, once again locking him in seclusion. Steven sighed, shaking his head with a big grin. Apart from his mind obviously staying on Holly, it was time to leave Britain and go back home. The exchanged suitcase was sitting on the floor and he didn't want to waste any time longer staying. Reaching over the nightstand, he grabbed his phone and went scrolling through the contact list for Emily's number. He had just cheated on her, obviously. He couldn't waste any time feeling any self guilt over it, nothing to cloud his judgement over what needed to be done. He dialed her number and sat on the bed waiting for her to answer. After a few seconds, her voice was heard on the other end of the line.

"Hey baby, what's up?"

"Sitting back at the hotel room, thinking about you. What are you doing right now?"

"I'm at the signing event, so Holly took you back?"

"Yeah she did, now listen: I wanna get back home tonight. You wanna come with me?"

"Yes! You know I do, but I can't right now."

"Why not?"

"I'm at the signing event and I might be here another few days."

Steven looked over at the clock on the nightstand that said 2:52 PM and then he answered Emily back.

"Okay, tell you what baby: I can have us out of here by midnight around 1 or 2 AM on the plane and out. How about that?"

Emily sighed through the phone.

"But Steven, I can't! My manager isn't going to let me."

"Tell him to kiss your ass! Baby, I can have us on a private jet plane by midnight! Forget your manager, he can get over it."

Silence was heard over the other end of the phone while Emily was thinking to herself. Steven was worried he may have offended her so he spoke again.

"Emily, you still there darling?"

"Yeah, you're right. You know what? Fuck my manager! I want to go home with you, Steven I've missed you!"

"I missed you too, Emily. Pack up your stuff and call me around midnight and I'll be ready. I'm going to be waiting on that phone call."

"I'll call you, don't worry! See you tonight, honey!"

She hung up the phone and then Steven sighed in relief. Despite Holly leaving the room just minutes ago, he still felt no guilt at all. Everything was business on his mind and it was time to leave. He sat the phone back down on the nightstand and now moved to grab his shirt to put it back on over his torso. He would have to leave the room and go knock on Manuel's door from inside the same hall soon. Steven figured that once he had his pilot on the right schedule to leave soon, he could lay down and take a nap before waking up at midnight to await Emily's call.

******************

10 HOURS LATER

The midnight hours of London still looked like a busy city, even with the late hours. The city was lit up at night through the streets and lights in buildings, looking quite similar to another big city that Steven was familiar. The only difference was that there wasn't bridges over large bodies of water that changed the town. The current time was 1:12 AM. Steven and Manuel had packed their things up hours earlier before Emily had called. Her phone call came just as the midnight AM hours hit on the clock. Steven had set his alarm for a nap at 11 PM, but woke up a few minutes before it could ring aloud in his hotel room.

Right now, Manuel was inside the private jet going over the preparations and following protocol with the airport to prep the trip back to Miami. Steven was waiting outside the hangar, knowing that Emily would arrive at any moment. The last time she had texted him, she was in the back of a cab driving to the airport with her stuff. He didn't know what went over with her manager but was sure that she would tell him the story on the plane. While he looked through the open hangar, an airport security car was seen driven through with the lights blinking. The car came to a stop and the driver came out with Emily. Steven walked over to help her as the driver grabbed her luggage bag.

"Hey baby, I made it!"

Emily kissed his cheek after speaking. She wore a black silk shirt with a V neck and a tight pair of blue jeans. On her feet was a pair of tall, matching high heels that elevated her height up to his level. Steven took her luggage, offering to bring it up on the private jet himself. Her eyes glanced up at the jet, smiling at him.

"This will be my first time I'm on a private jet, thanks honey!"

"Just wait till you get inside, the place is gorgeous."

"I bet!"

"COME ON!! Let's go home!!"

Manuel stood in the doorway of the plane atop the steps wearing his pilot headset while yelling at both of them. Emily reached to grab Steven's arm while he carried her luggage as they made their way up the steps and into the plane. With the passengers on board, Manuel had to do final preparations and seal the jet before they left the hangar and were out on the runway.

"You both better get buckled in, we've got a long night ahead of us to go back home!"

******************

3 HOURS LATER

After takeoff in the plane, Emily sat next to Steven as they experienced the plane elevating into the air and leaving the London airport. The two spent the time in the plane together talking, catching up on times. He had taken his jacket and shoes off, relaxing in the plane with her at his side. Steven told her about his nephew who he was currently mentoring for a manager position back at the club. In return, Emily told Steven stories about her modelling gigs back in Los Angeles and what led to the flight in London. Subjects that she thought would be boring to a man, but Steven listened to every word she had to say. At this point, he had long forgotten about Holly. Even when Emily had mentioned her name, Steven just said that she drove him back to the hotel and that was the end.

By now they had taken their seat belts off and walked around the jet. Steven showed Emily to the little bedroom, revealing the private bed in the back. She opened a bottle of wine, sharing a glass with him to celebrate their reunion together. Never once did they bother Manuel in the cockpit, leaving the pilot to do his job. At the moment, Steven was just sitting in his seat, watching Emily walk back and forth in her heels while she modeled off her new shoes. As lovely as she looked in appearance, something else was on his mind that he had just remembered.

"Hey baby, what did you tell your manager before you left?"

She stopped walking and put her hands on her hips, looking back at him with a smirk on her face.

"I didn't even waste my time with him. You told me to tell him to kiss my ass, right? Well, after we left the autograph signing event, I packed my bags and got ready to leave. I didn't tell anyone but I left a note saying that I found a better way back home."

Steven giggled while nodding his head.

"That's smarter than telling him off like that. I guess you didn't want to piss him off, huh?"

Emily shook her head.

"No, it's not that. He means well, I didn't want him to think I was giving him a hard time over something that he can't control, you know?"

With a nod, Steven understood. Emily wanted to change the subject, something that was more appropriate since they were all alone and spending time together for the first time in several weeks.

"Tell me Steven, are you thinking about what I have in mind?"

"What do you have on your mind, baby?"

She smirked, looking at him serious while she walked over to his seat and leaned down. Emily spoke in a low seductive voice.

"Are you thinking about fucking me on this plane? Or am I just dreaming of you to do that to me, huh baby?"

Without giving him a chance to respond, she pushed her lips to his and embraced a passionate kiss. While their lips remained locked together, Steven began to rise from his chair and then Emily decided to take control. She wanted to lure him to the bedroom and knew just the way to get him to the back of the plane where the private bedroom awaited them both. She quickly broke the kiss and then reached down to grab the front of his pants. All he could do was stand there while she unbuttoned his pants and reached her hand down to grab his hard cock. Emily gave him a serious look before speaking.

"I'm taking you to the bedroom, you're mine now!"

Her fingers wrapped tightly around his cock while she pulled him towards the bedroom. Steven just giggled while stumbling forward.

"That's not a leash, you know?"

"Well, it's something to get you moving!"

He laughed at her words. It was funny how serious sh was to him. Once they reached the little private bedroom, she swung open the door and pulled him inside yet again from the grip on his cock. With them both inside the private room, Emily slammed the door shut. She didn't care at all about the pilot in the plane. She wanted to fuck her man tonight, regardless if the pilot heard any moans or screams. She looked up at Steven and pushed her lips up against him hard. The force of her kiss knocked him back a few steps before he wrapped his arms around her, attempting to turn her but Emily refused. She pushed him down on the bed and looked up at him.

"You're mine tonight, finally! I've been waiting so long to have your cock again!"

Reaching the bottom of her silk black shirt, Emily tore it right off, revealing her heavy breasts without a bra to hold them in place. Steven leaned up on the bed, watching her strip. She kicked her heels off, allowing herself to push her jeans down her legs and reveal her body in nothing more but a little black g-string. He responded by matching her stripping movements, unbuttoning his black shirt and throwing it off to the floor. Emily dropped the thong and stepped out of it, revealing herself completely naked while she rubbed her wet clit with her finger. Steven licked his lips and nodded to her.

"God, I have missed looking at your beautiful body."

"Mmmmhhhhhhmmmm, I know you have baby. Let me take your pants off. Finally, your cock is all mine again!"

Her hand gripped his pants once more as he tugged them down. Emily pulled his underwear and pants down past his knees and to his ankles at the same time before pulling them completely off his body and to the floor. Her right hand reached out and grabbed his cock. She began to stroke him hard and fast. She leaned over, allowing her long brunette hair to fall down as she looked in his eyes. Steven was impressed so far with how aggressive Emily was playing with him. It was as if she learned from the first time they had fun together back in that South Beach hotel, just what kind of man he was in the bedroom.

"This fucking cock is mine!"

All he could do was smile at her. The look on her face as she starred into his eyes was enough to tell him how serious she truly was. Emily went down to her knees, still stroking his rod until she stopped and brought her puffy lips to the head. Again, she looked into his eyes while moving her mouth down and sucking his rod slowly. Steven knew at that moment, just how hungry she was that she had not been with another man since him. This was the calling moment that told him he was going to feel guilty for cheating on her not once, but twice in that time. Slowly, she bobbed her head up and down on his swollen cock. He took a deep breath, closing his eyes and rolling them to the back of his head.

"God, you're the fucking best! Suck me baby!"

Upon hearing him call her the best, Emily stopped and came up. Her mouth made a loud pop noise as she released his cock. Steven opened his eyes and looked down at her as she replied to him.

"You mean that, Steven?"

"Yeah, I mean it! No one woman can suck better than you, baby!"

She spit on his cock and wrapped her hand back around it, quickly pumping it between her fingers. His compliment to her had made the girl feel accomplished with something. Emily leaned up and kissed his lips while stroking his hard meat. Steven cupped her face in his hand. Already, he was beginning to feel the blues from cheating on her with Holly. He didn't have to listen to no old Blues songs tonight to feel the shame. As they broke the kiss, he leaned over and whispered into her ear.

"Get up on top of me and turn around baby, I want to lick you."

Emily's eyes nearly rolled to the back of her head while she continued to stroke him.

"Mmmmmmm you wanna lick my pussy, Steven?"

"Yeah, I wanna make you feel like you're on top of the world, all while we're flying in this plane."

Again he whispered his words into her ear. She leaned over and kissed his lips again before finally letting go of his cock. With another kiss, she pushed him down on the bed, sinking her tongue past his lips to kiss the man passionately. After she broke the kiss, she looked down at him one last time, her huge breasts swinging near his face before the girl turned around. She moved herself to get into the sixty-nine position for him. Laying that wet sweet mound over his face while she placed her hands over his legs to focus on his hard meat. Emily dropped her lower lip, gasping when she felt his tongue slip inside of her pussy. She reacted to wrap her hand back around his cock and push the head past her lips. 'Mmmmmm', she began to bob her head up and down while Steven's tongue slithered into her clit over and over.

His hands reached for her body, stretching his left fingers over her shoulder and his right hand to the back of her head. Emily slobbered all over the head of his shaft before going down. Steven helped push her head down after lightly gripping her hair. Since Emily used no hands, she was able to demonstrate to him her deep throat skills. She took his entire cock down her throat.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/df/96/4e/MEOT5BL_o.gif)

The brunette super model moaned, feeling his tongue thrusting into her and then she came up to loudly release his cock from her mouth making a pop noise. A string of saliva dangled from her lips down to his meat. Emily ignored it and quickly lapped her tongue over the underside of his shaft and moved down to his balls. Pushing her lips over his ball sack, she began to loudly slobber over his nuts while licking and spitting on them.

If it weren't for her laying on top of him and having his tongue sliding into her loving hole, Steven would've groaned and spoke loudly over the pleasure that Emily was giving him at the moment. She truly was motivated to show him her oral skills after he called her 'the best'. After the plane right, he knew deep down he was going to feel guilty as hell now over the incident with the British blonde. He didn't care right now, only focused on forcing her to cum for him while she moved her lips back down over his rod. What he didn't know was how close Emily truly was. He forgot the fact that she was the one who truly was in control. Still bobbing her head up and down on his cock, she came up once again with a loud pop noise. The girl screamed.

"OHHHHHH, FUCK! NOT JUST YET, HONEY!!"

Emily quickly raised herself off his body, freeing his mouth from her pussy. She didn't want their orgasms to be shared through a sixty-nine position. She wanted his cock inside of her so they could experience it together. It had been so long since she had Steven, she wasn't wasting any precious time like before. After climbing off him, she quickly turned around looked at him while grabbing his cock and pointing it towards her pussy. Their eyes met, just in time as she lowered herself down to take his cock into her pussy. Steven groaned looking up at him before speaking.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! Ride me baby, ride it!"

"I'M GONNA MAKE YOU CUM!!"

Those giant breasts that had attracted him the first time they met were swinging, bouncing in front of his ideas. Emily placed her hands down on his chest, running them through them over the skin under his hair. Her hair waved around while her tits shook due to the movements while she quickly pumped herself down, grinding on him. Steven reached his hands up, grabbing at her breasts. He latched onto them as he leaned up and bucked his hips up, driving his cock into her pussy. Emily closed her eyes before screaming out.

OHHHHHHH, FUCK!! YES, YES!! YESSSSSSSSSSSSS!!"

Beyond the closed door and down the hall into the cockpit of the plane, Manuel could hear the screams and he knew what was going on. Steven had told him before they made it to the airport that he was in town to pick up a girlfriend. He could've guessed that the two would be getting it on in the plane. Back in the room, Steven groaned as his cock continued to thrust into her pussy until Emily came to a stop and they both were screaming loudly in their voices. Steven came first before she spoke.

"YES, BABY!! THAT'S IT, I'M GONNA-"

"OHHHHHHHHH, FUCK BABY!! I'M CUMMING, OHHHHHHHHH GOD!!!"

Together their climax had come at the same time. He closed his eyes, leaning back on the bed as he felt his cock exploding. Her body tensed up before her juices had burst and coated his rod at the same time. This was the kind of orgasm that Emily had been dreaming to experience with him during the time they were apart. Slowly, she tried to catch her breath while looking down at him and licking her lips. Steven opened his eyes, only to feel Emily's hands running up his chest before she lowered her head down to kiss his lips. Steven's hands reached up to cup her face while they moaned into each other's mouths. After breaking the kiss, Emily looked back into his eyes and smirked before speaking in a low voice.

"I've been thinking about you a lot the past couple nights. Ever since you told me you would come to London to meet me."

"Yeah, you've been missed back home. You did a better job trying to wear me out than a flight would do."

Emily looked at him while leaning and her jaw dropped.

"Oh my god, do you ever sleep!?"

He smiled while nodding his head.

"I get asked that a lot, but yeah! I managed to get in a good nap before the plane right, all for you."

"Mmmmmmm, so you're saying that you slept so you would have the energy to fuck me on the plane. Is that right?"

"Yeah, something like that."

She rolled her eyes while climbing off his body. Emily stood up from the bed and then reached his hand to pull him up.

"Come on, get up! I know we're not finished, not after the first impression you gave me when we had the time in the hot tub."

"Oh yeah? What's on that dirty mind of yours, Emily?"

He spoke while she pulled him up from the bed. Turning around to look at him, she gave him the answer he wanted.

"I want you to fuck me in the ass. That's what is on my dirty mind! Fuck me in the ass then I want that thick cock between my tits, got a problem with that?"

"Hell no, I don't have a problem with doing that!"

Her face turned to a smirk before she replied in a simple word.

"Good! Now bend me over, oh my god I've been waiting to do this again."

Steven should've guessed from the first time that Emily was a kinky young woman. Here she was begging to do more stuff, completely careless of the fact that they were putting on an audio show for the pilot on the other end of the plane. He watched her bend over the bed. spreading her legs out on the floor. He came behind her, positioning himself before his hands reached up to softly caress the skin of her lovely ass. He had a flashback in his mind of earlier in the day when he had Holly bent over and slid his cock into her ass. He had pulled that blonde woman's hair all through natural reaction, but he didn't want to fuck Emily in the same way he did Holly. Luckily for him, Emily had started off as the aggressive one and showed him her true feelings. His hands pulled her ass cheeks apart and then within seconds, he slipped his head into her dark hole before sliding it in.

"Ohhhhhhh yeah! There you go, get it in there!! Fuck my ass, mmmmmm...."

Licking her lips, Emily closed her eyes and moaned as she began to feel his cock slowly sliding in and out of her back door hole. Steven couldn't help but wonder if Emily was friends with any of his other famous contacts back in Hollywood. Perhaps that could explain why their dirty minds in parallel lines. Her eyes remained closed while she felt his rod continue to slide in and out of her ass. Steven moved his hands up to press on her back while he began to push into her harder and faster. Emily's voice immediately raised, making sure even the pilot could hear her.

"OH YEAH, THAT'S IT!! FUCK MY ASS, STEVEN!! FUCK MY ASS LIKE YOU'VE BEEN DREAMING OF DOING AGAIN!!"

Her loud voice screaming out was not the first time it rang into Manuel's ears back in the cockpit. Steven raised his hand back before spanking her left ass cheek. It didn't catch him at all that he spanked Holly the same way when he was behind her. Still ramming his cock in and out of Emily's lovely ass, he groaned while taking in a deep breath and moaning.

"God, I love fucking this ass!"

"OH YEAHHHHHHHH, MMMMMMM!!"

Yet again, he spanked her ass when she spoke. At the rate he was going of pumping his cock back and forth into her ass, he realized he would end up blowing his load again. Steven slowed down, taking one final thrust into her ass before he came to a complete stop.

"Emily baby, I wanna finish with your tits. Make me cum with those giant fucking breasts!"

"Mmmmmmm, just what I wanted you to do too!"

She waited for him to slide his cock from her ass and take a few steps, then she turned around and dropped down to her knees. Emily didn't waste any time sitting on her knees and holding her breasts up for him. Steven pushed his cock towards the entrance she created in the middle of the folds. She pushed her tits together, looking down at his swollen rod and then spitting on it. Steven responded by putting his hand on her shoulder and then rocking forward as he thrust his hips. Emily licked her lips and looked up at him while his cock began to pump in and out of her huge breasts.


"Ohhhhh, you just loved my tits the first time you fucked them."

"Yeah, they're so fucking big and soft!"

Emily laughed loudly, feeling his shaft thrusting forward between her mounds of flesh. Her hair had moved a bit in her eyes, but she refused to let go of her breasts to deny him this pleasure. Steven's grip on her shoulder tightened while he pumped faster and harder between her tits. Emily looked down to watch his cock push up before disappearing back between the fold. The buxom model moaned, loving the feeling of friction his cock created through her tits. When she looked back up at his face, it became clear to her that he was pushing the limit.

"You're gonna cum, aren't you Steven? Just fucking do it! Cum all over these tits, just like you did last time!"

"Oh yeah, I'm ready to cum baby!"

"Then fucking do it! Cum all over these tits for me, mmmmm!!"

Letting go of her breasts, Emily allowed his cock to bounce free from her big breasts. Steven took a hold of his rod again, for the second time he was jacking himself off to cum all over a woman within a 24 hour span. She pushed her breasts up, closing her eyes and licking her lips before she felt the first splash hit her. Steven took deep breaths, moaning as his cock exploded. The first wad of cum splashed over her left tit.

"Ohhhhhhhhh, FUCK!! You know how to bring it out of me, baby!!"

"Mmmmmmm, yeah! Go for it, cum on those tits!"

The second spurt of cum landed over her left nipple before a string flew over her tits and upwards to her neck. His cock drenched her again with a thick layer of cum painting over her right breast. Emily opened her eyes, looking down as more drops of cum fell to her large breasts. All she could do was moan to the feeling of his warm seed striking her skin. Once it seemed he had drained his cock, Steven took a deep breath and looked down at her before speaking.

"You happy with that mess on your big titties, baby?"

Emily giggled before looking back up ant him with a smirk on her face and nodding.

"Yeah, I'm happy honey. Just wait till we get back in Miami. You and me are about to have a long week with one another."

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 19
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:22:51 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch.19
Starring: Heidi Klum

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Facial, Cheating, Violence, Blackmail, Cheating/Affairs

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/c0/69/65/MEOT5CZ_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/ed/6b/16/MEOT5CY_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/29/51/61/MEOT5CV_o.png)

Miami, Florida

A ray of light from above beamed down from below onto the table, illuminating the dark room. Over the table sat a briefcase, opened revealing the content. Steven sat across the table as he counted up the stacks of money, dividing the share of twenty five grand with his cousin, just like he promised. Across the room, Ramón glared out the window into the subtle darkness. Steven had arrived at his apartment just an hour ago as it was around midnight. Yesterday the private jet had returned to Miami and after some rest, Steven went back to work. He divided the share of money into twelve thousand and five hundred dollars. One half for Ramón, the other half for himself. Once it appeared he was finished, he let out of a sigh of relief and rose from his chair.

"I'm finished, you've got your half and I got mine."

Ramón turned around from the window and walked over to the table. Everything had been done over the kitchen table inside his apartment. He looked at the stacks of money sitting on the table while Steven shut the briefcase and re-locked it. Ramón spoke.

"So, that's it? Twelve thousand, five hundred dollars yeah?"

Steven looked t him and nodded. He didn't have to say a word to confirm it. Ramón just smiled as he looked down at the money. Steven always kept his word with business, and here they split the share of the coke deal just nicely. With a big grin on his face, Ramón spoke once again.

"I might use this money and buy some new clothes. What are you going to use your money on?"

"Nothing. It's going right into a savings account where it belongs."

The little bit of cash was already burning a hole in Ramón's pocket. Steven knew his cousin all too well. Ramón could be easily persuaded by his brother Carlos at times when it came to blowing money left and right. Steven thought about it while he moved to the refrigerator. He opened it up to grab a soda can. After shutting the frige, he looked over at Ramón and spoke while opening the top of the can.

"Did Carlos ever crack and tell you where he bought that coke from? It was fine yeyo, must be from a good source cause it tested high."

The sound of the can's cap snapping echoed loudly in the room. Ramón just looked back at his cousin and nodded before replying.

"Yeah, he said it came from some guy named Sylvio Legba."

Steven held the can up to his lips while drinking but came to a stop when he heard the name. Lowering the drink from his lips, he replied.

"Legba?"

Ramón simply nodded. He watched Steven's face as he turned around. It was clear from the expression, he could read that Steven was familiar with the name. What he was not telling Ramón was that he had history with Legba. If Carlos was messing around with this dealer, he was playing with fire. He turned away from Ramón to look back at the table while grabbing his black jacket off the chair.

"Did he tell you how long he's been buying from Sylvio?"

"Yeah, Carlos is in with him so far. That was the first deal and I gotta tell you, Carlos has been really fucking pissed that you snatched that brick from him. I've heard about it all the time, non-fucking-stop how you cost him a lot money just to lose that yeyo."

While slipping the dark jacket over his green neon shirt, Steven stopped and thought to himself. If Carlos was dealing with Sylvio it was one thing, but now Ramón had alerted him to the fact that Carlos was probably searching for payback. It didn't seem like he retaliated in any shape of form while he was away in London, but you could never lower your guard. Steven turned around and looked back at his cousin before speaking.

"Has Carlos been waiting on me to come back in town?"

Ramón shook his head.

"I don't think so. He left a few days ago for a trip to Fort Lauderdale to meet with a friend. He told me he would be back sometime next week."

Steven rolled his eyes and shook his head.

"He's probably up north trying to find another deal and something cheaper."

Reaching his hand down, Steven picked up the suitcase loaded with his money and now, it was time to go back home. He turned to look back at Ramón one last time before he was to leave.

"Your brother is a fucking moron. Dealing with guys like Sylvio, he needs to watch himself."

"You know this guy?"

"I know him well enough to the point that he's not someone I'd want to fuck around with."

Without giving too many details, Steven left it at that. With the briefcase in his hand, he walked out of the kitchen and began heading to the door to leave. Ramón could tell from the words that Steven clearly knew about this man to some degree. He would have to sit down with him some other time and have a discussion of the matter. Ramón was curious now who his brother was dealing with. He called out to Steven.

"Hey, good looking out for me! I appreciate it!"

"Don't worry about it, I'll catch you at the club tomorrow night."

Ramón heard the front door open and then Steven left. A lot went through Steven mind while he left his cousin's apartment, just thinking about what he had told him. He had a history with Sylvio Legba, one that went back to when the two of them were young over 20 years ago, back in the 90's. The memories ran through his mind while he drove through the empty streets back to his home in Coconut Grove. Just yesterday he had returned from the London trip and had some hours of sleep, but none of that mattered at this point. Steven was sure to get some rest even if he was thinking about too many things.

Sylvio Legba was a Haitain drug baron, a member of the Zobops gang. They had a reputation for using religious symbols traced back to voodoo myths in their home of Haiti. It had been some years since Steven had last dealt with Sylvio. The old business relationship had ended on uneven terms involving a deal gone wrong. The one thing that worried Steven the most with Carlos shaking hands with underworld figures was the exposure of the Diaz name associated with the club. After all these years, all Steven wanted was to run a club legitimately without any old connections from the past coming back to haunt him. Carlos was already known as a fuck up after he was busted by undercover cops and served time the last year.

The purity of the cocaine seized from Carlos raised even more questions. If he made the purchase from Legba and it was this pure, then he had to have a source to an elite drug lord in town. Legba and the Zobops gang must have moved up and were now taking supply from someone more powerful. So many thoughts and speculations ran through Steven's mind when he laid down to sleep in his bed alone. He could've laughed while replaying the time where this had all began. Just a week ago, it all started with the car accident in the rain. One coincidence of a pot hole in the road led to a crash in the ditch and another stroke of luck with two kilos in the back seat; one busted creating a mess and the other had just been sold over the pond in Britain. All Steven could say to himself when falling asleep was that he did not ask for these problems. It simply followed him.

******************

1 WEEK LATER

Sunny skies had moved past the week with no bad weather in sight. The typical winter time of southern Florida was always hot during the day time. Anyone that had the money to afford vacations in Miami, were always best to do them during the prime of winter to escape the tourism that was always big during summer time. Today was Tuesday, like any other day of the working week. Everything seemed to be back to normal for Steven after he had come back home. He spent his time with Emily, completely forgetting that he had cheated on her with Holly Willoughby during the short London trip. When he wasn't working at the club at night, he spent his time alone with Emily. Over the weekend, they visited a golf course for a game. Refusing to take nights off the club, he simply invited her to have some fun with him while he was at work.

Nothing had really happened back at Disco Fever for the two nights that Steven was absent. True to his original thought, Antonio handled the place just fine. He spent a day with his nephew who told him about his father coming to spend a night with him at the club for a bonding time as father and son. Steven had been impressed with how dedicated Antonio was with stepping up and handling his fair plate of work with the club. In times, Steven felt bad as a father that he related more to his nephew than he did his own jock son. College football season was over and Jacob had all the time to himself now to party and indulge in the campus lifestyle he had at Miami University. The Hurricanes played in a bowl game up in Orlando that they won with ease, following a team party that was hosted at the club. Steven felt happy that he at least had that moment with his son to hug him and tell him how proud he was, but their relationship was always strained. Despite the differences with his son, he loved him enough to fund his dream. The scholarship to the local university was not cheap, but Steven would never regret it. He wanted his son to have the best of everything, no matter what.

Emily remained on his mind through out the day. Steven knew their relationship was doomed to fail at any given moment. It wasn't so much that they had a loveless life outside of having amazing sex and fancy dates. The subject of social media had come up during the weekend and again yesterday. Emily demanded that they take photos together to post on her social media accounts while Steven refused at every moment. The only photos they had together were stored on his phone and he wouldn't send them to her. The argument of trust had erupted last night. All Steven could think about was that he probably had made Emily curious as to why he wanted to remain out of photos with her. He knew a young woman like her had no business dating someone like him who could be trouble. Eventually they would have to split, but he did not want to hurt her with an ugly break out.

The afternoon hours came through the day while he sat behind the wheel of his metallic blue Cadillac and took a ride out from home. Steven wasn't sure yet where he was going just yet. Every now and then, he liked to get behind the wheel of his Cadillac and enjoy a nice quiet cruise by himself. The Cadillac was a Coupe DeVille from the year 1964 with a white top and matching white seats and steering wheel. Steven adored the old car more than anything that belonged to him. Unlike his brother Tony who needed luxurious things at all times, he would take the old blue Cadillac over any sports or luxury car. He had another car, a black Mercedes that he rarely took out for a drive. While he was driving through the neighborhoods of Coconut Grove, his phone vibrated with the notification sound of a text message. While stopped at a red light, he reached for his phone through the inside pocket of his jacket to read the text from an unknown number.

'Hey, it's me love! Need you to meet me ASAP'

A second text appeared moments later with an address. No name was given in the texts so Steven wasn't sure what this was about. His first thought was that it had to be Emily in some emergency probably texting from a friend's phone. Regardless what it truly was, the message couldn't be ignored. Steven put the phone down and turned the wheel of the car after reading the text. The address listed was on Star Island. To get there, he would have to get on the interstate and hit the MacArthur Causeway and go through some toll gates. Star Island was quite known for being an island with numerous big mansions and some famous names who resided there. When crossing over the interstate, numerous thoughts ran through his mind of just who this mystery text could be from. It wasn't until half an hour later when crossing through the toll booth into the wealthy island neighborhood, Steven had remembered something that was beginning to feel all too familiar with the text.

The address led to a large mansion that was owned by Heidi Klum. Steven remembered as the old flashbacks ran through his head. He smiled to himself once he realized the destination he was moving to was her mansion. Heidi had been a long time friend to the Diaz family, going back to the 90's. She had known Tony and Steven's father: Esteban Diaz, otherwise known as 'papa'. After his death, she had carried on a good relationship with Tony for party favors. It wasn't until the early 2000's did Steven really grow close to the woman. They used each other a little bit for business apart from a fling here and there in the party night life of the town. Heidi always came back to Miami once a year to check with Tony, leaving Steven wondering if this was her time to arrive for a little vacation.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/3c/fd/55/MEOT5CR_o.png)

Once he reached the gates to the mansion, he could see a figure above on the balcony. Heidi's mansion had a large black gate leading to a driveway. The mansion itself was a two-story house with a balcony up the front. Steven could see a blonde woman in a fur coat and sunglasses looking at him. Judging by the distance, it didn't appear she had any clothes on beyond the fur coat. Steven had to wait for the big automated security gates to open while the female figure disappeared from the balcony, back beyond sliding glass doors. After a moment waiting, the gates rattled and began to move to the left, opening the pathway for him to move his car and park next to a fancy white sports car that Heidi had. Steven assumed it was a Lamborghini or a Ferrari. He stepped around the stone walkway, heading to the front door when it opened to Heidi herself standing in the fur coat. Below, she wore a brown bikini bottom. Steven smiled while she moved the pair of gold sunglasses from her eyes to look at him.

"Heidi, I wasn't expecting you to text me today from an unknown number. What happened to your old phone?"

"I ditched my old phone after Christmas. I just got a new one and I imported my contact list, so you'll have to change the number in your phone. Come on inside, I've been wanting to talk to you."

Her explanation was subtle. Steven just followed her steps and entered her mansion behind her. The door shut once they stepped in. He couldn't help but tease Heidi about her fur coat while she took the walk upstairs and he followed behind her yet again.

"Are you tanning topless, babe?"

She giggled in her German accent before looking over her shoulder to answer him.

"Yeah! I take it that you see something you like, hmmmm?"

"Oh, you know I'm not going to say no to that."

Once again she laughed as they stepped their way up the stairs and Heidi led him to her upstairs bedroom. The lights were out, relying solely on the glass sliding doors to illuminate the room in a nice shade. Heidi walked over to a chair she had near the bed and sat down, crossing her legs as she looked back at Steven. He had picked out a light orange jacket, wearing it over a black shirt and white pants. Heidi smirked and spoke again.

"I heard that you've been a busy boy lately, Steven."

"Oh yeah? Where did you hear that from?"

Her fingers played with the gold pair of sunglasses, moving them back and forth before she gave him the short answer.

"Sebastian Taylor, that's who. Or should I mention someone else?"

Steven rolled his eyes and shook his head before answer.

"Oh, who else would that be?"

Heidi stopped playing with the sunglasses and then gave him a smug grin before she answered.

"Kate Upton? Yeah, I know about that too."

She rose from her chair, setting the sunglasses down on a little table stand near the long glass sliding doors. Heidi looked out the windows at her small back yard and the water stretching out over it. She could see her reflection through the surface as she slid the black fur coat down, revealing her tight ass tucked in the little brown bikini outfit. Steven could clearly see that the blonde woman was trying to tempt him.

"How do you know about all this?"

With a slight giggle, she turned around smirking at him. His eyes looked over her large bare tits while she responded.

"Well, first of all, Kate is working with me in L.A. We have a fashion show and she is going to walk the runway at my show. She told me all about meeting you in Miami and the new club. I already had heard about Disco Fever in the news last year."

"Oh yeah? Shame you didn't bring her with you."

"Why is that, Steven? Are you thinking about having the two of us at the same time?"

Her words teased him even further. All he could do was shove his hands into the pockets of his pants and shake his head at her. He remembered Emily just now.

"No, I don't believe I could. I've been seeing someone lately."

Heidi became shocked, dropping her lower lip.

"Oh! You have a girlfriend now, Steven? That isn't really like you..."

"Yeah, at the moment. I'm seeing Emily Ratajkowski, I'm sure you know her name."

The blonde nodded.

"Yes, I've met her a couple of times. I may be having her at a fashion show soon. I can't believe you're really dating her, are you in love with her too?"

"To be honest with you, no. I'm not, but I don't want to tell her that."

"Why not?"

Steven approached Heidi, trying to fight off the temptation of her nude torso to his view. She was teasing him enough with her body, not to mention her words.

"I'm afraid I'll hurt her and I don't want to do that. I'm old you know? I just turned 40 last year-"

"Hey! I'm older than you by a few years!"

He laughed as Heidi had snapped back at him with her words.

"Yeah but you know what I mean, right? This girl, she's like 23 or 24. She's in the prime of her life! She needs to be enjoying herself and not wasting her time with a man like me reaching middle age."

Heidi rolled her eyes while moving to the bed and then replying to him.

"So? You fucked Kate who is around the same age as her. Honey, just be honest about it. You'd fuck her just like you fucked me years ago. You're not worried about that at all, you just don't want to be in a relationship."

She leaned back on the bed, smirking at him. Heidi couldn't deny it in her mind that Steven's hypocrisy could be quite cute. He nodded at her and responding, quickly changing the subject.

"What did you want to see me for?"

Heidi laid back on the bed. She pushed her feet down to raise her knees up and then spoke.

"Sebastian had a big party with the white powder you sold him. He told me about dealing with you, I didn't know the two of you were business friends."

"We're not. That was a one time only deal with him."

"Well, that's fine. Anyways, I figured I would see what you're up to. After all, I've heard your name a lot the past month. First from Kate, then from Sebastian. I figured maybe you could help me out with something."

Finally, she cut the chase from beating around the bush with small talk. This is what Steven really wanted to know, why she was here in Miami now. Heidi continued speaking.

"I have an ex-boyfriend who is blackmailing me right now. We broke up back in October and now he's blackmailing me. I know he's in Miami, that's why I figured I would ask you for help. He has some photos of me that he is threatening to leak unless I pay him money."

"Are you paying him now?"

She sighed before answering.

"Yes, I have no other choice at the moment. I've sent him cash twice since Christmas."

"I'm assuming the photos are on his phone? Just so you know, if he has the photos uploaded somewhere, they're on the internet already. If he's smarter than that, he's probably already uploaded them some place safe."

"Yeah but I figure it's a chance I just to have to take. I need his phone in my possession."

Steven crossed his arms and nodded.

"You said he's in Miami? Do you know where he's at?"

She nodded.

"My bodyguards have already tracked him down. He's staying in a hotel back in South Beach, but they can't get anywhere close to him since he can easily recognize them."

"So I take it that he also knows you've found him, huh?"

Heidi sighed before nodding her head again. Steven thought for a minute, raising his hand below his chin. He would have to scare this guy enough and retrieve the phone. After thinking it over for a minute, he responded back to her.

"Get one of your bodyguards to text me a photo of this guy and give me all the details you have on him. I'll take care of this tonight."

She smiled while leaning up over the bed.

"Oh? You mean, we're not going to have fun first? I guess you're already persuaded to help me."

"No need for it now. I like to take care of things first and then, we can have some fun together."

Rising from the bed, she placed her hands on his shirt and looked into his eyes before smiling. Steven figured Heidi was probably going to kiss him, just as she usually did when they met. Instead she simply nodded. Her every move was simply to tease him further after learning the fact he was seeing another woman.

"I'll get my bodyguard Max to text you in a few hours. I just want his phone, that's all."

Steven nodded.

"Don't worry, babe. I'll get the phone for you. When I'm done with this guy, he's going to be praying to whatever god he believes in that I don't come back and finish him."

She leaned up and softly kissed his cheek.

"Thank you, Steven! You've always been a good friend to me."

"No problem, Heidi. I'll bring the phone to you tomorrow after I have it."

"Sounds wonderful, I'll be waiting."

******************

9 HOURS LATER

After leaving Heidi's mansion, Steven had some work to do as usual with preparing for the night. To do this little job for her, he would have to call off the night back at the club and give it to Antonio and Ramón. Emily had not text him all day, probably out of bitterness to their arguments over the weekends. He had to think of a way to break up with her eventually but right now, he had more important matters at hand. He went back to his home to get ready for the night. With a nice long bath, he spent the hours in a calm state of mind in the hot water. When he looked in the mirror hours later and slicked back his short black hair, he was at least happy that no grey hairs had come yet at the age of forty.

Heidi's bodyguard texted two photos of a blonde haired white male, proving they had spent quite some time gathering information on their man. He was described to be as tall, skinny and occasionally wearing dark sunglasses. Steven had a name to go by: Chris O'Hara. The hotel he was staying at on South Beach happened to be one of the fancy art deco themed hotels that the city rented out by tourists coming in and out of town. The Sun Ray Inn was painted in bright orange and white pastel colors during the day time, but would be lit up in neon lights tonight. Within the texts, he had the specific room number on the second floor. Steven prepared himself, dressing in black pants and a blue shirt under his matching black jacket. In the bedroom of his house, he kept a few guns locked up in an old box with precious items from his life. Inside the box contained his original prom photos from high-school with his now ex-wife Tara; the first baby photos of their son Jacob and a copy of the birth certificate, photos of his mother and father, a pocket watch that belonged to his father, and two pistols.

The first gun in the box was a black Beretta Model 81. The gun had numerous scratches over it, showing the age as it was a gun passed down to him from his deceased father. The second gun was also black, Steven's SIG-Sauer P220. This one was the weapon he preferred, it had just been purchased five years ago. Back at the club, he kept a second SIG pistol of the same kind in his office, locked in the desk. He loaded a fresh clip into the gun, cocked the hammer back and then set the safety. Before he had put on his jacket, he had to look in the closet to grab his old shoulder holster to seal the gun. It had been some years since he left the house armed under his jacket, but tonight was an exception. He had to scare this guy to the point he wouldn't come close to Heidi again. Steven left the house after making some calls to Ramón to give a notice to Antonio that he wouldn't be there tonight.

Once at the hotel, Steven kept his jacket buttoned up. He couldn't reveal the content of what he was packing with the pistol. He parked the black Mercedes around the back parking lot and went in from there. He couldn't take his Cadillac this time, only the car he rarely used as it would shield him from any potential witnesses identifying the blue Cadillac he loved to drive. Avoiding the elevators, he used the stairs to make his route up. Steven remembered these hotels from when he was young. They were much different than they were decades ago back in his youthful days as a juvenile, long before the hotels had been remodeled. Inside the hotel, he surveyed all the halls. The second floor is where the room was: #037. The thoughts ran through his mind on what to do. The hallway was empty and he figured he could easily just kick the door in, but what in O'Hara wasn't inside to be found? That was a risk he was simply going to have to take. Another risk would be waking anyone up in the hotel and causing a loud commotion.

Taking in a deep breath while he stood against the hotel door, he moved to the side and figured a neat little idea. Perhaps if he toyed with the door, he could force O'Hara to open it. There was a peep hole in the front of the door. Steven moved against the wall and then raised his left hand to knock on the door while he unbuttoned his jacket. He slid the gun out of the holster with his right hand and firmly gripped it while he knocked again and moved his hand. After the second knock, he counted to ten in his head and then, he moved his hand across to wiggle the brass door knob. Leaning up against the wall, he used both hands to hold the guy now. Within a few seconds, he heard a noise from behind the door and then it began to slowly open. Steven quickly moved in front of the door to the face of a blonde haired young man and pointed the gun directly in his face. He looked him in the eyes and spoke in a soft voice.

"Chris O'Hara? Don't fucking move. Take two steps back and let me in."

Steven could see the look of fear on the young man's face. He looked as if he was going to shit himself and had raised his hands back. The heavy breathing was a clear sign of fear and nervousness. O'Hara took two steps back and then Steven walked into the apartment. While pointing the gun at him, he used his left hand to push the door shut behind them. Chris breathed in heavy while looking back holding his hands up and then spoke.

"You-you're here to kill me, right!? I bet that bitch sent you..."

"No, I'm not here to kill you. I'm here to stop you from blackmailing her."

Chris just starred back at the man holding a gun at his face. Steven spoke again.

"Look, we can do this the easy way or the hard way. I want your phone and whatever device you have the photos on."

"So, this is about the photos?"

Steven continued speaking.

"Just give me your cellphone and I'm out of here."

"Alright, I'll do that."

Chris turned around and looked over his apartment. From where they stood near the door was the kitchen to the left and the living room had a coffee table and a couch. Over the table was a backpack and across the room near the window sat his laptop on small wooden table with a chair. He slowly walked towards the table where a baseball remained. Steven had lowered his gun and slowly walked behind him. Once Chris gripped the bat in his hand, he turned around and quickly swung at Steven's shoulder. He knocked him back and Steven yelled out while taken from surprise.

"Oh, no you don't!"

"You're not taking the photos, fuck you!!"

The bat hit Steven directly in his left shoulder, causing him to take a few steps back but still holding the gun at the man. It took everything in him not to pull the trigger in rage. He couldn't make this a bloody scene for the newspapers. A second later, Chris tried to push the bat forward and shove it into Steven's gut. The young man yelled out in rage.

"You can't take it, no!!"

Steven put his hand around the bat while still holding the gun aimed back at Chris. With his grip on the end of the bat, he moved his right hand over it, despite still clutching the pistol. Chris tried to push all of his strength into the bat to push Steven to the floor. All Steven could do was grunt and hold it, proving that despite his age of forty, he still had plenty of strength in his bones that this young man did not.

"I'm impressed! To try and come at me with a bat even when I have a fucking gun aimed at you, that takes balls!"

"You should've shot me if you were going to!"

The young man seemed to get it. Steven really didn't want to kill him. He grunted and then pushed the bat forward with all his strength, shoving Chris up against the table hard before the young man cried out in pain and lost his grip on the bat. He fell to his knees while Steven took a hold of the bat and tossed it across the room. He slid the gun back into the holster of his jacket while Chris loudly gulped in his throat and gazed up at Steven. All the older man could do was smile down at him.

"You stupid fuck! You should've chose the easy way instead of this! Now I'm really gonna have to go fuck you up!"

Reaching down with his left hand, Steven grabbed the collar of Chris's shirt and dragged him up on his feet. The man didn't fight back, only the look of fear remained in his eyes. Steven reared his right hand back and punched Chris in the gut hard. The young man screamed.

"OH, SHIT!!"

"So you like blackmailing famous women into taking money?"

As Chris leaned back almost falling to the floor, Steven grabbed him by his shirt again and brought him back up. This time he just looked at his face for a second before slapping him hard over the right cheek. The slap echoed across the room as the man grunted in pain and leaned down. Steven snatched him up by his short blonde hair and taunted him again.

"So you think you're a tough guy, huh? See how tough you are now!"

Raising him back up until he was standing tall, Steven punched him again in the stomach and then grabbed him by the shirt. Steven turned Chris forward and began to walk him backwards into the living room until he pushed him forward and let the young man's body fly in reverse over the coffee table. His back slammed into the table, causing it to fall over on it's side and knock the backpack to the floor. As Chris hollered out in pain, Steven was ready to end this and put unending fear into this young man's heart. With his eyes locked on the target, he lunged forward and reached into his jacket to pull the gun back out from it's holster. Chris took a deep breath, busting out in tears as he held his hands up. It was as if time had slowed down and he felt as if he was about to witness his death from the barrel of a gun in an assassin's hand, like in a movie. Chris screamed while Steven held the gun in both hands and aimed it towards his head.

"NO!! NOOO!!! DON'T SHOOT ME, FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, PLEASE!! I'LL GIVE YOU THE PHONE!!"

Steven stopped. He never had true intentions of killing him tonight. This was simply to frighten him and scar his mind with trembling fear. Still holding the gun in both hands, Steven replied.

"Oh yeah? Where is it?"

"OVER THERE! ON THE FUCKING TABLE BEHIND YOU!! JUST PLEASE DON'T KILL ME, FOR THE LOVE OF GOD!!"

Turning around, Steven looked back over at the table in the corner of the room. Sitting on the table was a small laptop and the flat shaped smart phone near it. He picked up the phone and shoved it into the inner pocket of his jacket. Next, he looked over at the laptop. It was black and obviously was another device that he could store the photos on. Gripping the laptop in his left hand, Steven called out to Chris.

"You've got the pictures uploaded on this laptop too?"

He didn't answer. Only the sound of sobbing could be heard. Steven was leaving with the laptop anyway. He assumed the photos would also be on there. He walked back over to Chris who was on the floor clutching his stomach and crying. With the gun in his right hand, and the laptop tucked under his left arm, Steven leaned down and spoke.

"Hey, look at me."

When Chris didn't look up, he yelled at him.

"Look at me, you fucking moron!"

Once Chris had looked at Steven, he spoke again.

"You've got balls to swing a bat at a man holding a gun, I like that."

Swallowing his breath, Chris gritted his teeth before barking out in his saturated voice.

"How...how the fuck..HOW THE FUCK DO YOU SLEEP AT NIGHT WHEN YOU TREAT PEOPLE LIKE THIS!!??"

Steven just smirked.

"I'm gonna sleep just fine tonight after I leave. I don't know about you, probably gonna be hard for you to fall asleep. I want you to think long and hard about this gun right here, Chris. Don't make me back here, you understand?"

With tears in his eyes, the man just nodded.

"Y-yeah! Yeah, I understand!"

"Good, now play smart next time! Don't fuck with the wrong people!"

Pushing the gun back into the holster inside his jacket, Steven moved fast to button up his jacket and then went for the door while clutching the laptop in his hands. He opened it and looked over the empty hallway before walking out like nothing happened. The staircase was used to walk back down to the main lobby, before he crept out in the back exit and went to the parking lot. He had what he came for: the phone and the laptop. He guessed that the laptop also had the pictures stored. With any luck, there wouldn't be a password behind logging in after flipping it open. All that would be for Heidi's bodyguards to decide what to do. It was time to drive back home and get some rest during the night. He planned to visit Heidi during the afternoon with the collected loot that she wanted.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Another bright day with clear skies felt like any other cliché that the town had to offer. True to his word, Steven slept just fine last night.  After he got home with the black Mercedes, he move the laptop and phone into his Cadillac. Behind a locked gate to his house and a locked garage, nothing was getting to it. He had a small bruise over his left shoulder from the baseball bat earlier in the night. Just a little bump, it would go away in a week or two. After taking a shower and doing his daily routine after awakening, Steven texted Heidi the message to expect him to come soon. She only replied back with a one word response: 'waiting', it said. After dressing up, he took the Cadillac and went to take that drive through the MacArthur Causeway bridge to Star Island yet again.

Despite a cold front, it had worn off during the week. The hot weather outside forced him to go without gray jacket that he chose for the day. Steven wore matching gray pants and a black shirt underneath. Dark colors, despite the hot weather. It took over half an hour on the interstate and causeway to reach Star Island. After he paid his way through the booth again, he found Heidi's house and drove the car through the gateway like before. The only difference was this time, no woman in a black fur coat was on the balcony looking over him. He stepped out of his car, clutching the laptop and the phone in his hands as he walked to the front door. Before he could knock, Heidi opened the door. She must have been watching from upstairs.

"Hello again, Steven!"

The legendary international model stood in only a little white shirt and some panties underneath. Her makeup was simple, only with some dark eye liner and mascara. She looked over what Steven held in his hands and then smiled back up at him.

"I knew you wouldn't let me down, come on in honey..."

He didn't say a word. He simply walked in and watched as she shut the door behind them. Steven handed her the phone.

"This is what you wanted, right?"

"Yep and I see you have something else with you."

All Steven did was shake the laptop at her in a goofy little dance within his hands. Heidi laughed and walked off to the living room while Steven followed behind her. Once in the large room, she pointed over to a table near the entrance room.

"Just set that down right there, honey."

His eyes wandered around the room while he set the laptop down. The large living room was decorated in yellow. A gold carpet was on the floor and then a black coffee table in the middle. Heidi sat the phone down on the coffee table and then Steven shoved his hands into his pockets while walking closer into the room.

"You know, Chris looked to be a bit young. What are you doing messing around with some idiot like that?"

"Steven, stop! Take your shoes off, honey! This carpet cost a lot of money!"

The little smirk on her face when she spoke made him wonder if this was simply a flirtatious gesture, or was she truly serious? He didn't refuse her request. Kicking off his loafer shoes, revealing that he was barefoot. He stepped over the carpet and returned a smile to her.

"What's wrong, Heidi? Not like you can't afford a new carpet."

"I can if I wanted to, but I don't. Now I figure I must ask you a serious question now, Steven."

"Oh yeah? Like what?"

She stood in front of him, walking forward while her hands moved down to the ends of her small white shirt. She looked in his eyes and spoke in a low seductive tone from her strong German accent.

"Are you thinking about Emily right now or are you thinking about me?"

Steven smiled, looking back into her piercing brown eyes before responding.

"No, I'm thinking about what you wore yesterday. That black fur coat."

"Oh? You weren't having naughty thoughts were you?"

"Not like I am now."

He leaned forward, pushing his lips to hers. Heidi moaned as she opened her mouth and wrapped her hands over his neck to sink in a passionate kiss. She wanted Steven yesterday but today was no different. After their little kiss, Heidi stepped back from him and then slowly peeled her shirt upward. Her huge tits flopped down as she threw the shirt from over her head and down to the floor. Steven smiled as he looked at Heidi's lovely breasts. He ran his right hand up to grip one of her tits, softly squeezing it as he looked back into her eyes. She spoke, once again in that seductive tone of hers.

"I think you're a little overly dressed right now."

"Mind fixing it for me, babe?"

"Not at all, honey..."

She kissed his lips again before running her hands over his black shirt. Heidi fell down to her knees and quickly tugged on his pants to unbutton them and push the zipper down. Placing her hands on the sides of his legs, she pushed his pants down past his knees and to his ankles. As he stood there in nothing but his white underwear, she reached her hand into his pants to grab his hard cock. Heidi looked into his eyes while pushing his underwear down.

"This right here, this is what I want..."

His eyes looked down as she began to quickly stroke his cock in her little hand. Heidi had wanted so badly to spend a week on Tony's yacht like she had done years ago, but that was next to impossible since he had settled down. Years ago, she had an affair both both Tony and Steven back in 2002. It was all old memories but they always resurfaced in her mind when she had one of them in the same room as her. Now all she could do was smile at Steven while she pushed the head of his rod towards her lips and parted them. Slowly, she moved her mouth down to suck his cock. She took her time, sucking on his rod while her fingers remained wrapped down at the base. Heidi had closed her eyes and moaned into the shaft. 'Mmmmmmmm'. When she brought her lips up, she looked up into eyes before coming off his rod with a loud pop sound.

"I've missed having fun with you, Steven."

After speaking, she spit on his cock and then slowly licked the underside of the shaft with her tongue. Steven needed to remove his shirt but he couldn't as all he could do was watch Heidi's every move. Her mouth moved down to his balls and she began to lick, suck and slobber all over his nuts. It was then that he made the move to throw his shirt over his head and sling it on the floor while her mouth created numerous sucking noises. When Steven looked back down, he could feel his cock re-entering her mouth as Heidi had began to bob her head up and down on his meat again. Taking in a deep breath, he moaned out.

"Ohhhhhhh, god! You always did know how to work me over!"

Heidi just ignored his praise. She focused solely on sucking his long hard dick. She moved her lips, down and up before coming up for air and making her lips pop off the head. Looking up at him, she spit on his cock again and this time, began to stroke it between her fingers. Heidi smiled and spoke to him in her cute German accent.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! I want to taste your cum, Steven!"

"You're gonna make me cum if you keep it up!"

Going back down, she licked his thick rod once again before coming to a stop. Heidi had other plans before she forced his first orgasm of the day. Holding his cock in her hand, she looked behind her at the black coffee table. Suddenly, she got up from her knees and walked over to the coffee while still holding onto him by his cock. She used her free hand to swipe the table clean, knocking over a magazine and the phone he retrieved for her to the floor. She looked back up at Steven and spoke.

"Go on, sit down right there for me honey!"

Steven couldn't refuse. After all, she held him by his cock like another woman had done just a week ago on a private plane. He moved to sit himself down on the table. He spread his legs out on the floor but didn't lean back. Heidi fell back down to her knees between his legs and began to stroke his cock with both hands. One over the other, Heidi stroked his cock while looking in his eyes before teasing him with dirty talk.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/b7/f6/98/MEOT5CP_o.gif)

"I bet you're thinking about doing more than just having me suck on this cock. I bet you want it between my big tits too, huh?"

"Yes, fucking yes!! You read my mind, babe!!"

Heidi smirked hearing the excitement in his voice. She leaned down and kissed the head of his dick before she ran her hand through her golden hair. Tucking her hair behind her ear, she then reached down and placed her hands up on her large breasts. They were just the right size for titty fucking. Once she held up her breasts, Steven helped her out by pushing his cock towards the opening of her large mounds of tit-flesh. Heidi squeezed her boobs around his cock and then began to slowly pump them up and down, fucking his cock with her tits. She looked at him and lowered her lip, moaning. Her hands had folded over the middle of her breasts while she thrust them down and up, up and down.

"You like that, honey?"

"Ohhhhhh, fuck yes!! Fuck me with those big titties!"

"Mmmmmm, you've always liked these tits."

(https://images4.imagebam.com/04/c4/6b/MEOT5CN_o.gif)

His cock pumped up and down, the head raising up with each thrust that Heidi made with her breasts. She moaned, looking in his eyes. Never breaking the eye contact with him while her tits moved up and down on his rod. She wanted him to cum, knowing that she could force him to do just that with her marvelous boobs. They may not have been super large, but her tits got the job done when needed. Steven grunted, sitting back and moaning as he struggled to look at her face and watch her breasts at the same time.

"God, I don't want to fucking cum yet..."

"I want you to cum! I want to taste you!"

Heidi's words were a demand more than a typical response. She looked in his eyes, gritting her teeth. It was as if she was giving him one of those famous faces she made in modelling magazines years ago. Heidi would forever be a legend, especially in Steven's mind She studied his facial expressions while still moving her breasts up and down on him. The squint of his face and grunt told her that he had to be close. She finally broke eye contact to look down and spit on the head of his shaft while it pumped up. Finally letting go of her breasts to free his cock, she wrapped her little hand back around it and pushed her lips back over the tip. Heidi began to pump his shaft within the grip of her hand while she sucked on the head.

"Ohhhhhhh, fuck!!"

Steven yelled out and then Heidi gazed up at him with her eyes. She stopped sucking, only the head of his dick remained in her mouth while she began to pump her hand as fast as she could to jerk him off. He gritted his teeth and yelled out.

"OHHHHH, GOD!! OHHHHHHH, YEAH!! OHHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!!"

From between her lips, Heidi tasted his warm seed splashing into her mouth. Wad after wad of his cum entered her oral canal while she drained him dry. Her hand still pumped his shaft, only slowly as she worked to drain those balls into her mouth. His voice cried out, giving her the alert that she had truly done her job to begin this day with his first orgasm. Heidi moaned into the head of his shaft before she moved her lips away, creating a pop noise. She leaned up and showed Steven the sticky semen mixed in with her saliva. After giving him a good look, she closed her mouth and loudly swallowed his cum. His eyes watched her throat moving before he spoke.

"God, that was so fucking sexy."

"Mmmmmm, I always loved swallowing your cum more than your brother's."

Steven raised his hand up to cup her left cheek before kissing her forehead. He didn't care if she was telling the truth or not. She was such an angel still to this day. She looked up in his eyes biting her lower lip when he spoke.

"Are you ready for me to really fuck you?"

"Mmmhhhmmm, that's what I want right now."

Heidi raised herself from her knees and then offered him her hand to get up from the little fancy black coffee table. Standing together, they kissed softly on the lips before she turned around and faced the couch. She had been in control all this time and still would be, only from her demands. Standing in front of Steven, she looked over her shoulder and spoke.

"I'll let you fuck my ass first, but only if you promise to really give it to me when you take my pussy next."

"Oh, I'm going to pound your ass alright. Then I'm going to turn you around and fuck the living hell out of you, just like I always do."

She moaned and smiled at him.

"I know you will, honey."

Gazing towards the couch, Heidi bent over and placed her hands down on the cushion seats and raised her ass up for him. She wasn't wearing heels, but that didn't matter. Her legs spread out and she pushed out her thick buttocks to tease him. Steven stepped behind her, positioning himself to prepare for taking this lovely ass. He softly caressed her skin, running his hands over her cheeks before he spanked her right cheek. Heidi moaned to the feeling his hand striking her ass. She held her head down and suddenly could feel the head of his cock piercing into her deep dark hole. Heidi gasped and Steven moaned while he slid his cock into her ass. He didn't say a word, only sigh of relief as he felt his cock pushing in and his balls slapping against the underside of her ass.

She bit her lower lip and began to gasp while she felt his dick slowly pumping in and out of her ass. Steven's fingers gripped over her cheeks, feeling her firm skin while he thrust into her ass. All she could do was moan, closing her eyes and enjoying this sensational moment. Steven and Tony were men that never neglected to give her ass attention. Heidi moaned, but she couldn't call out to him in words. All Steven did was grunt and slap her ass while he began to push his cock into her harder and faster. The time was coming that he really took this beyond the point into some real fucking.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! Take my ass, Steven!"

His hand slapped over her left cheek while he continued thrusting his cock in and out of her ass just a bit faster. Heidi's nails dug into the cushion of the couch until she dropped her lip and screamed out. Her big tits were bouncing up and down from underneath her.

"Yes, yes!! Go for it, honey! Take me!!"

"Ohhhhhh, I'm just about to do that right fucking now!"

Steven couldn't resist. Despite how amazing her ass felt, he could see her wet pussy dripping from below. A wet stream trailed down her legs giving him just the sight to understand how desperately she needed his cock. He took a step back, pulling his rod from her dark hole and then he slapped Heidi's ass to get her attention. She quickly moved to face him and then Steven spoke his words in a commanding voice.

"Up on the couch babe, I want to look in your pretty eyes!"

Heidi moaned and fell down on the couch behind her. While breathing heavily, she looked into his eyes and crawled into the corner of the couch where she reached her right hand to grip the arm rest of the couch from underneath. Raising her knees, she looked at him as he came forward and began to push his cock towards her entrance. Steven put his hands over her legs, to hold them while he began to thrust his cock into her pussy. Heidi moaned while she felt him enter her.

"That's it, give it to me! Come on Steven! Come on and fuck me!!"

Her pussy walls contracted against his cock as he began to thrust into her as fast as he possibly could. Constantly bucking his hips forward, Steven groaned while his eyes remained focused over her beautiful tanned body. Heidi always had a wonderful body, even now all these years later. Her breasts began to bounce up and down with each thrust and he looked up to see her face. Never once did her eyes leave his. She gritted her teeth and began to yell at him while he fucked her.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/9e/df/b2/MEOT5CM_o.gif)

"That's it! Ohhhhhh, yeah! Give it to me, give it to me!! FUCK ME STEVEN!!! FUCK MEEEEE!!!!"

All he could do was grunt, moaning while Heidi continued to scream out. His cock still pumping into that lovely pussy.

"OHHHHHHH, FUCK!!! OHHHHH YEAH, GIVE IT TO ME!! I WANT YOU TO MAKE ME CUM!!! GIVE IT TO ME, ALL OF IT!!"

Steven gritted his teeth, never once stopping as he continued to buck his hips and pump his hard dick in and out of her pussy. Heidi's legs shook around in his hands, causing him to grip them tighter. Meanwhile, Heidi's own fingers were slowly slipping from the couch. She swallowed her breath, knowing that the time was shortly approaching with how fast Steven thrust his hard meat into her sweet hole. Still looking in his eyes, she yelled as her voice began to cry out.

"GIVE IT TO ME, COME ON! GIVE IT TO ME, I'M GONNA...I CAN FEEL IT, OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"

Closing her eyes, she howled in her moans that echoed all through the room while her climax was reached. Steven had come to a stop, with only one final thrust into her pussy as he embraced the moment of feeling her pussy break over his cock. It took everything for him not to blow his load deep within her and share their orgasms together. He wanted to blow his load outside of her body, over her face. His hands freed her legs and he began to pull his cock slowly out of her pussy. Heidi was panting, trying desperately catch her breathe but opened her eyes to look up at him. Steven spoke to her.

"Come on, get down on your knees for me babe."

"Ohhhhh, you have to cum now, right?"

"Yes! I want to cum all over your fucking face, baby! I'm so fucking close right now!"

She giggled while climbing off the couch and falling down to her knees.

"How could I ever forget this!? You always bust that nut on my face, so go for it! Cum on my face, Steven!"

Since she was facing his cock down on her knees, Heidi quickly wrapped her hand around it and brought the head past her lips. She knew how Steven was, he would let her know when he was pushed to a breaking point. Over and over, she bobbed her head up and down with speed. 'Mmmmm, mmmm, mmm' she moaned into his cock while he took a deep breath. He didn't want this pleasure to end from this fantastic woman but it was coming to an end soon. After a few moments of her sucking on his dick, he brought his hand down to lightly grip the back of her head. Steven always did this. Heidi knew it was time for him to blow his load. She released his cock from her mouth and closed her eyes and he gripped his rod.

"Mmmmm, go ahead! Go for it, cum all over my face! Drench me with your creamy mess!"

"OHHHH, FUCK!!"

Just as he had spoke, his cock tensed up and shot a thick string of cum down her face. The first spurt drenched over her forehead and down her left eye. Steven grunted and another string went flying out of his cock, stretching out into her golden hair and down her nose. He held onto the back of her hair, forcing her neck up a little further as his cock shot another wad that went over her right eye and dripped down her cheek.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/5e/e1/e5/MEOT5CL_o.gif)

Heidi moaned as she felt his cum stretching over her face when he shot more drops down over her right cheek. His orgasm wasn't as strong as the load she swallowed from earlier, but he still managed to splash a mess over her face. Heidi giggled and spoke.

"Oh my god, that's what I was talking about! You always do make a mess when we fuck each other!"

As she giggled, a few remaining drops of cum splashed over her right cheek. Steven took a deep breath as he let go of her hair. He was exhausted, but had enjoyed every moment spent with Heidi. She slowly opened her eyes, blinking while a few drops of cum ran down her eyebrows. She made a big smile at him before speaking.

"How do I look, honey?"

"Absolutely fucking beautiful."

"Oh yeah, I do huh? I always did look good with your cum on my face."

He didn't reply back. She ran her hands through her hair and began to rise up from her knees. It didn't bother her at the moment that her face was covered in cum as she looked around the room. Steven stepped around to collect his clothes off the floor while Heidi grabbed the phone that had been knocked from the table. After she placed it back down, she looked over him with a smirk.

"How about you stay and we have some drinks?"

"No babe, I gotta be at the club later. I called off last night so I could do that job for you."

"Just a few drinks isn't going to waste hours of your time. Come on, we can have some fun and then when the sun starts to go down, you can go to work."

"I'll hold you to that, babe."

"Wonderful, honey! Let me go get cleaned and then I'll be with you."

After putting his underwear back on, Steven stood there and watched Heidi's bare ass move while she walked out of the room. It was day's like this where his lifestyle got the better of him, that he knew a long term relationship was never going to work. He was a player and the bedroom blues was something he could never refuse.

******************

2 DAYS LATER

Neon lights flickered from above in the club while Antonio stood on the upper floor, watching the action go on down below. It was Friday evening, one of the most busy nights that always started the weekend. This was his second Friday night spent alone. Steven had to leave the club early as he had promised to take Emily out for dinner. This left Antonio by himself, as Ramón wasn't anywhere to be found. He wasn't bothered by this, at least he had Maria back in the office if he ever needed help. Standing alone near the railing, he smiled while watching the dance floor. The DJ of the night was busy playing new SynthWave tracks through the loud speakers. While he stood there, Antonio heard a familiar voice call out to him.

"What's up, little junior?"

His hands gripped the rail under him as he heard the voice. Antonio hated being referred to as a 'junior'. The voice was none other than his cousin Carlos with his hands shoved in his pockets. He quickly turned around to see Carlos standing tall with his hands in his pockets and two men accompanying him. The men wore black shirts and blue jeans while Carlos had on a pair of black pants and a light blue Hawaiian shirt. Antonio stood in his white jacket with a pink shirt underneath and matching white pants. The young man spoke to his cousin.

"What do you want? You know I don't like being called junior."

"I'm looking for your uncle. I've already went and asked around the offices to know he left, so do you know where he went?"

"Why would I know where he's at?"

Carlos raised his eyebrow before replying.

"Why WOULDN'T you know? I thought you were supposed to be the man in charge when he's gone? Look at you, even trying to dress like that mother fucker in your fancy suits."

The rage was building in Antonio's heart as he balled his hands up in fists. He thought to himself to try and ignore this. Since he didn't speak back, Carlos ran his mouth again.

"Call your uncle for me. I'm sure he answers the phone for you, since your his little bitch."

Just like that, the rage had hit a boiling point with Antonio. He gritted his teeth and quickly raised his fist at Carlos. He didn't care about the fact that he was much shorter than his cousin, or that he was outnumbered three to one. His anger was the driving force in his actions. Antonio screamed out while he tried to ram his fist into Carlos' jaw.

"WHO THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU'RE TALKING TO!!?"

The punch landed on Carlos' face before the two men grabbed Antonio and then Carlos grabbed the young man by his hair.

"Stupid fucking punk!! You wanna fuck with a man, junior!?"

Rearing his hand fist back, Carlos smashed a punch over Antonio's nose while his two bodyguards kicked at the young man.

"OH MY GOD!! CALL SECURITY, NOW!!"

A voice rang out from downstairs while a number of security guards came running up the stairs to try and contain the situation. Blood poured from Antonio's nose while the scuffle was contained. He looked back at Carlos and yelled.

"You're the punk, you fucking cabrón!!"

Antonio spit into Carlos' face. Out of reaction, Carlos crushed his fist into the young man's right eye. At the same time, Antonio felt a foot kick into his chest before security came grabbing Carlos and breaking the fight up. A tall security guard raised his baton to strike Carlos over his back and hit one of the men with him. While the fight was being contained and broken up, the security chief came racing down the halls of the inner V.I.P. rooms that led to the offices. Maria had caught the call from her office and ran down the hall. As she met face to face with the tall black security guard she spoke.

"What the fuck is going on out there!?"

"Call Mr. Diaz right away, his son has been involved in a scuffle with another employee. Call him, tell him it's an emergency."

"OK, I'm on it!"

As she turned around, the blonde woman went racing back to her office to make the phone call. Maria wondered if Antonio was injured badly, but she knew now was not the time to interfere. She had developed a close friendship with Antonio since he had began working with her in the offices. Maria knew if anything, she was best to call Steven and not Tony regarding this. As she reached the phones in her office, she quickly pressed the speed dial button for Steven's cell phone. Her heart was racing while she listened to the phone beeping.

"Come on, come on!! Pick up dammit!!"

Within a few seconds, a click was heard on the phone line. Maria froze and then sighed when she heard it was only an automated voice for Steven's voice mail. She slammed the phone down and then redialed. After another minute of waiting impatiently on the phone, she got the voice mail again. This time, she screamed into the phone after it beeped.

"For fuck sake, Steven! ANSWER YOUR GODDAMN PHONE!! We need you at the club right now!"

The young lady slammed the phone down again in rage. Why couldn't he pick up? Now she was forced to call Tony instead and drag him to the club. She didn't want to call Tony, all out of sake of his son. She cared about Antonio to the point she had a feeling his father would scold him for this incident, while she knew Steven would be more understanding. After a long sigh, she picked the phone up again and pushed her index finger down on the speed dial button for Tony's cell phone.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 20
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:24:05 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 20
Starring: Salma Hayek

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Romance

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/47/56/fa/MEOT5EM_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/ac/43/9e/MEOT5EL_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/7a/2f/ec/MEOT5EK_o.png)

Miami, Florida

Darkness had fallen over the city some hours ago. It seemed at times that Miami during the night was a whole different place than the hours with the sun hanging in the sky. Tony knew that feeling, all the way back to his own youth. Here he was, taking the drive out to his club after an emergency phone call with Maria. An altercation had been made between his son Antonio and cousin Carlos. On the way there, Tony sat on the phone listening to one of the security guards describe the scene. They both were bruised up, but it appeared that Antonio got the worst end of the beating. Multiple men were thrown out of the club who had arrived as an entourage with Carlos.

After parking his car, the old man got out and slammed the door before making his entrance into the club. Tony wasted no time going upstairs, walking through that white door that led to the V.I.P. rooms and the inner areas of the club. He had thrown on a black suit before leaving his yacht, nothing too fancy as he had no desire to stay the night after he took care of this situation. Upon walking through the halls, he seen Maria coming down to greet him. The young woman appeared to be burdened from the sign on her face. She pulled at her white jacket over her shoulders while approaching Tony.

"Señor Diaz, I'm glad you've arrived."

"Yes Maria, I'm here now. How bad is my boy injured?"

"I don't know, security is holding both of them down in a room. They wouldn't let me in."

"I'll see to it, thank you for calling."

The older man offered her a reassuring smile, but he could still witness the sense of worry over her face. She bit her lower lip, before walking off. Tony continued to walk his pace down the hall. For Maria, she had every reason to fear the worst for Antonio. If only Steven had answered his phone, she wouldn't have been forced to call Tony. She could sense from her interactions with Antonio that he did not get along with his father, at least compared to the positive relationship he had with his uncle Steven. While walking down the hall, her phone rang in her pocket. Maria hurried to the office upon answering it, she could see it was Steven from the caller ID on the screen.

"Hey, you called?"

A sigh was heard before she answered back.

"Yeah about twenty minutes ago."

"I was having dinner with Emily. I couldn't answer right away, sorry. What's going on?"

"Carlos and Antonio got into a brawl."

"What the fuck!? Antonio's not hurt bad, is he?"

"I'm afraid so, security had to get involved."

"Give me five minutes, I'll be right there."

"I had to call Tony since you didn't pick up."

"Don't matter, I'm coming to the club anyway. See you soon, thanks for the call."

The phone clicked, hanging up. Maria sighed, hoping that she didn't create a family problem with the two older men. By now, Tony had made his way into the security room and observed the scene of Antonio and Carlos broken apart in the same room. They were guarded by bouncers who retold the story. The surveillance cameras were brought to Tony, allowing him to witness the altercation and make a judgement for himself. The man was enraged, already not wanting to hear both sides of the story. His son appeared to be wrong from the camera evidence, as Antonio threw the first punch, but Carlos had outnumbered him with a number of men.

Antonio sat bruised and bloody. His nose was busted, but thankfully not broken. He held a bloody rag up to his nose to stop the bleeding. A purple bruise had formed over his right eye, forcing the skin to inflate a bit. Carlos on the other hand, barely had a scratch. It wasn't a fair fight at all since he was older; bigger, and had came with other men to outnumber the younger man. Tony looked back at both of them in the room as they sat apart. Between them were two security guards there to prevent them from fighting again. While shoving his hands into his pockets, the old man looked at both of them sternly before speaking directly to Carlos.

"You, look at me."

Carlos looked up at Tony, just before the man spoke again.

"Get out, you're fucking fired."

"Wait you-"

"SHUT THE FUCK UP!! YOU THINK I'M IN THE MOOD FOR YOUR FUCKING SHIT, CARLOS!? YOU JUST FUCKED YOURSELF, NOW GET OUT! YOU'RE FIRED, DON'T FUCKING COME BACK!!"

The eruption of the old man's voice into screaming was enough to tell anyone in the room that Tony truly was not playing. Carlos sighed and then got up from his chair, proceeding to walk out the door. Tony's eyes watched him, moving to the door to open it for him. The older man had to make sure he still got the last word. As Carlos stepped out, he taunted him again.

"I told you, this was your last chance! Don't fucking come back trying to ride my coat tails for another job! You just fucked yourself out of this one!"

Now that Carlos was dealt with, Tony slammed the door and turned his attention to his son. He took a sigh before looking over Antonio's injuries. The young man looked up at his father before listening to him launch off into another rant.

"And you, what in the fuck is wrong with you? I watched the surveillance tape, what did you think you were gonna accomplish? He had you outnumbered, and you don't need me to tell you how Carlos is much taller than you, yet you still threw the first punch. Why!?"

He sighed while rolling his eyes. Tony continued to speak again.

"Did it not cross your mind that you were going to get your ass kicked?"

"Dad, you don't understand."

"Yes, I do understand! You're the one that don't! I raised you better than to stupidly get into fights where you know the odds are stacked against you. What the fuck were you trying to prove to him!?"

Antonio sighed before looking back at his father.

"Look Dad, he came to me talking shit."

"But still, why did you try to fight him!? You could've called a bodyguard or someone to dispose of him. I know Carlos is stupid, but this isn't an excuse. This is so fucking embarrassing. It makes ME look bad! My son getting in fights at my club, were you trying to make me look like a goddamn fool tonight!?"

"No! Why is this about you now!?"

"It's my club, and you are my son. It is about me, I'm the reason you are here."

At that moment, Antonio couldn't help but to drop his jaw in sudden shock. His dad always did make problems all about him, but this was too much to bear. Here he was, bruised and beaten yet his old man had such a lack of understanding. Tony stepped away, turning his back to Antonio while shoving his hands back into his pockets. The older man took a sigh before turning around and waving his finger back to Antonio.

"You must learn from this, I'm taking you off staff tomorrow."

"What!? Are you fucking serious!?"

"Yes, I'm serious and watch your mouth, boy!"

"This is unfair, dad! I'm getting punished for this bullshit?"

"I can't allow my son to be seen like this. Have you looked in the mirror yet? Your face is all fucked up. Besides, you have this altercation and it makes me look bad. My son getting in fights in my club, how you think that's gonna read in the newspapers?"

A knock was heard on the door, interrupting their argument. Tony sighed and then walked to the door, ready to blow up at whoever was outside. He opened the door and was greeted to the face of his brother: Steven. The older man looked back somewhat confused before speaking.

"Steven? What are you doing here?"

"I got a call that it was an emergency at the club. I called off dinner to get here as fast as I could."

Steven gazed beyond Tony's shoulder to see Antonio sitting in the background. The younger man leaned in his chair to see his uncle. Tony eventually stepped back, allowing him to enter the room. Steven stood tall in his grey suit with matching grey pants. Underneath the jacket was a neon purple shirt. He took one look at Antonio's battered face and then spoke to him.

"So Carlos did this?"

Taking in a deep breath, Antonio nodded at him. Steven shoved his hands into the pockets of his jacket before speaking again.

"Where's he at now?"

"I told him to get out and I fired him."

As Tony answered, Steven looked back at him and rolled his eyes.

"Oh, that was fucking smart. You should've left him here until I arrived, I would've beat the living shit out of that fucker like he deserves. You just let him walk free after beating up on your son, that was a fucking genius decision Tony."

Tony shook his head, knowing that soon he would have to hear Steven's mouth and an argument. Looking back at his brother, he offered his reply before getting angry.

"My boy is the wrong too. You see, I got the tape and Junior here threw the first punch. It didn't even cross his mind that Carlos had two guys with him and that meant he was outnumbered!"

Steven shook his head.

"Come on, you can't be serious. If Carlos came to him with two guys, you should know he wanted to start some shit. The fuck is wrong with you, man? That's your son right there, look at what that mother fucker did to your son."

It was that moment when Antonio realized something he would never forget. His uncle truly had his back. Tony looked back at Steven and nodded before giving him an irritated response.

"Step outside with me and let's talk about this."

The two older men proceeded to leave the room. Antonio watched as his father shut the door, leaving him inside. He was hoping not to expose his son to their argument. Standing outside the hall, Tony launched back at Steven with a heated response.

"Look, don't fucking tell me how to deal with my son. He's my kid, not yours. I don't appreciate you criticizing my parenting in front of him like that. You fucking got that?"

"He's your son, but I'm the one that spends the most time with him. I watch out for him all the time."

"I appreciate that, you do your job well. But why weren't you here tonight?"

"I was out for dinner with Emily, but don't fucking blame that on me! You're the one that brought Carlos into this mess. You couldn't just take my fucking advice when I told you to let that piece of shit rot after he got out of jail."

"He's family, Steven. You don't just up and abandon family members like that. Families look out for each other."

"Well, fuck him! I don't care if he's family or not! I warned you about him, and you fucking knew! You knew damn well what a fuck up he is! That's not my fault for not being here tonight! Family or no family, Tony you can't fix a scum bag. I gave up on Carlos after he ended up in prison. I knew right then and there, he wasn't ever going to get his shit together."

By now, Antonio had moved to the door. The young man forced his ear up against the door, attempting to listen in on the argument. Occasionally when their voices raised, he could hear the conversation.

"I fired Carlos, so it's all taken care of now."

"No it's not, this don't take away what he did to your son. I'll hunt that mother fucker down myself and kick his sorry ass."

Tony rolled his eyes before responding.

"I'm removing Antonio from staff too. He has to learn not to embarrass me like this."

"Are you fucking serious?"

With a laugh, Tony nodded back to his brother.

"Yes, I am! Got a problem with it, hermano?"

"Of course I have a fucking problem with it! You think he embarrassed you? You embarrass yourself, Tony! You are the one who had to be a fucking idiot and not listen to me when I warned you and told you repeatedly what bad news Carlos is! You couldn't just think for one minute and trust me on that!"

"It's my club, Steven! Go ahead and throw your temper tantrum, call me whatever you want! You know who I trust? ME! THAT'S WHO! I put this whole fucking together, ME! I call the shots, not you! Junior ain't gonna embarrass me with another altercation like that! As of tonight, I don't want him back in the club."

Steven sighed. He looked back in anger at his brother before speaking.

"That kid is our future, man. He don't deserve to be treated like this."

"I don't deserve to be embarrassed by him! I'd like to think that I raised my son to be better than to act like this."

"You embarrass yourself with your fucking ego! I'm the one that is here every night while you get to live like a king on your fucking boat!"

Tony rolled his eyes and began to walk off. He understood Steven's rage to the point he clearly knew when it was time to walk away and avoid a violent altercation. Back when they were young, their arguments always led to fist fights. Tony had learned to try and avoid Steven, as he often got the better of him in those fights. Steven was forced to stand there and watch his older brother walk off. He was enraged, curling his hands into a fist and letting out a deep sigh. Once his mind began to clear, he opened the door to find Antonio sitting in the chair with the look of disappointment over his face. Steven approached his nephew, as Antonio looked at him and spoke.

"So I'm out of the club for now. Dad told you, huh?"

"Yeah, but don't worry. Your father gets angry, but I can talk him out of it once the dust settles."

Antonio sighed before shaking his head. Steven continued to speak.

"I'm sorry, Antonio. Your father...your father is a fucking idiot, to be honest. I'm sorry, I know I shouldn't trash your old man in front of you, but he's my brother. He's given me enough headaches over the years, always thinking about himself first."

"He is right though, I can't say he's not. I was outnumbered, I knew Carlos was going to kick my ass but I didn't want to back down after he insulted me. Carlos said he was looking for you. He wanted me to call you over something, he didn't say what for."

Looking back into Antonio's bruised face, Steven nodded. He knew exactly why Carlos wanted to find him. It was over the product he had gotten rid of. All Steven could hope for was that Ramón didn't spill his guts out about the money, or give Carlos a share. He nodded to Antonio before replying.

"Oh, that figures. Well, I'm gonna be looking for him now. Don't blame this on yourself, you can't help it that Carlos is looking for trouble. Don't let your old man's words bother you either. You got me, and I'll always have your back. When I get my hands on Carlos, I will make sure he looks worse than you do tonight."

The words were enough to make Antonio smile a bit. To hear Steven's remark about making Carlos look worse than he was tonight. The bruises over his face stung, but he was more worried about being seen in public like this. Steven patted his shoulder before speaking again.

"My car is outside, it's unlocked. Go ahead and get outta here and meet me out there. I'll drive you home."

"Thanks Steven, I know I have you to count on."

"You'll always have me to count on, Antonio. Give me a few weeks with your old man. Once he's in a better mood, I can talk him into letting you back on the club staff."

Giving his nephew a reassuring smile, Steven patted his shoulder again. He then turned around and headed for the door, ready to leave the club. Before he made his exit trip to bring Antonio home, he had one more thing to do. Steven marched down the hall and to the office doors at the end He opened the door to the office leading where Antonio and Maria worked. The blonde assistant sat behind her desk with her arms crossed. As Steven stepped in, she looked back at him and spoke.

"I was just informed a few minutes ago that Antonio has been put on leave."

The tone of her voice was enough to tell Steven that she was not amused. He looked back at her and nodded.

"Yeah, I can't help it that Tony makes the decisions over me. I want you to do something for me."

Rolling her eyes, Maria looked back at him but did not speak. He had her attention to the point he spoke again.

"Look, I can give you some time off to do this. I want you to spend tomorrow with some time with Antonio. A week or two, is that fine?"

"What do you mean?"

"You're his only friend I know. He's not going to be at the club so I won't be able to watch out for him."

Steven turned, looking outside the doorway of the office before he stepped in. He shut the door behind him and moved closer to her desk. Maria moved her arms, looking back to the man before answering him.

"What do you want me to do though? We are friends yes, but I don't understand."

"You know what I mean, Maria. Look, Antonio lives in a penthouse all to himself. I know he don't have many friends and he's been sheltered most of his life. I'll give you the address, just go up and surprise him. Talk him into doing something. Go out to the park, go see a movie or a basketball game, whatever you want to do."

"So you're asking me to take him on a date, is that it?"

"In a way, yeah. Something to get him out into the city to enjoy himself."

The young woman bust out laughing. She looked down while giggling before she answered Steven.

"And you're serious about paying me a week off for this?"

"Yes! I'm worried about him! I'll feel better if he has a friend there to keep his spirits up. After what happened tonight, he could use it."

Maria laughed again. It wasn't that he was funny, it was so hard to believe Steven would suggest such a thing. She looked back at him and nodded before responding.

"Alright, what the heck, why not?"

Steven sighed in relief before smiling.

"Thank you, Maria! You just lifted a great burden from my shoulders. Where's a note pad? I'll write the address of the hotel down and the room number. You have his phone number, right?"

"Yes, I can text him tomorrow, but I think I'd rather drop in as a surprise."

"Good, I'll write down the room number. Take him out, do whatever you want. He needs some fresh air, I don't want him sitting there feeling horrible after getting his ass kicked like this."

"I know what you mean. I'll be happy to spend some time with him tomorrow!"

******************

1 DAY LATER

Quiet days were spent back in the secluded yacht that Tony called his home. After he left the club last night, he returned home to get some rest. Since winter of last year, he had been spending far less time around the club. Steven handled things better than he did, something Tony had realized over time. The true reason he was distancing himself away from his former lifestyle was more or less a product of age. Life had changed a bit as he was slowly falling in love. Tony had began to think more about his future than anything else. The days of the swinger partying lifestyle appeared to be moving to an end. He woke up almost every morning with the same woman beside him in bed.

The afternoon was settling into the day as he sat in his office within the yacht and handled phone calls. A lit cigar remained in the round ash tray while he set the phone down. Tony then pulled out his notebook to write down a scheduled time for a meeting next week. All information that would later be passed down to Steven at the Club. From the distance, the door opened to his office and the sound of high heels could be heard coming in. Tony didn't look up, he just continued writing while he spoke aloud. He could've guessed just who made their entrance into the cabin room.

"Yes?"

"Good afternoon, dear..."

His eyes looked up to see Salma Hayek. Tony smiled as she came approaching him. The woman wore a pair of blue jeans with a brown leather belt over them. A white shirt was over her chest, tucked in with a black jacket over it. Her jet black hair was neatly pinned up. She was so beautiful, all ready to go out in town by her appearance. She walked over to his desk and leaned down, placing a kiss over his cheek.

"How are you today?"

"Hey baby, you about to go out for a bit?"

Salma nodded.

"Yes, I want to go shopping today. I'm sorry about your boy, I heard last night."

Tony let out a sigh before nodding to her. At this point, five months into a steady relationship, they knew everything in each other's lives. Tony had given up on sleeping with other women, remaining loyal only to Salma. He couldn't prevent himself from truly falling in love with this woman. Looking back at her, he thought for a second before replying.

"He's truly my son. He lets his anger get the better of him at times, I used to be like that."

She smirked, running her hand over his shoulders before responding.

"It's not your fault. He's young and will learn over time."

"I guess you're right, mi señora. You're really gonna go out shopping today?"

Salma nodded.

"Yeah, I want to look around town and splurge on some money."

"Mind if I tag along? I'd like to take my woman out shopping."

After speaking, Tony reached for her hand. Cupping it gently, he moved it to his lips and placed a kiss over her knuckles. Salma couldn't help but laugh at his action.

"So you wanna make this a date, Tony?"

"Sure, why not? I like to spend money too, I'd like to buy you some jewelry today. Let's get out and enjoy ourselves."

Salma grinned big, nodding at him slowly.

"That sounds lovely, to go out shopping with my man. Well, go get yourself dressed and we can go out together. You are a sweet man, that's what I love about you."

******************

Within the walls of his penthouse suite, Antonio sat at the kitchen table with his laptop opened before him. Wearing only a pair of shorts and a white T-shirt with Michael Jackson's 'Bad' album cover over it. He sat with the laptop opened playing an old game he had not touched in some time. Next to the laptop was a large pair of dark Carrera sunglasses. The young man had figured while his face was bruised up from last night's brawl, he would wear the sunglasses to shield the damage of his swollen purple cheek and eye. He let out a sigh while hammering his fingers over the keyboard. His left hand grabbed at the mouse, concentrating on the screen while the MIDI music of Heavy Metal riffs played through the speakers.

The game Antonio played was none other than good old classic 'Doom II' on the 'Ultra Violence' difficulty. He was fond of fighting the game as a teenager, an old habit that he went back to from time to time when dealing with stress. He found himself angry at his father after last night's events, but with the game on his mind, he didn't spend much time seething in rage over it. Antonio simply used the video game to channel his rage and take it out on the digital demons that plagued the levels. So far, he had spent the last three hours fighting the game in between drinking coffee. On one of the later levels in the game so far, he found himself becoming increasingly frustrated at the higher difficulty. The death scream from the game echoed from the laptop and the screen blinked in red as he died from a monster closet of Revenants. Antonio sighed and then heard a knock at the door surprising him. He grabbed the shades from the table while stepping out of the kitchen. He figured it was probably his uncle Steven coming to check on him, so he didn't peak through the hole at first. He slipped on the shades and then opened the door to a surprising visit.

"Hey, Antonio! I thought I would drop in and check on you."

He found himself amazed starring back at Maria. She smiled, looking back at his dark sunglasses. It was obvious that he wore them to shield his face. The young woman had her blonde hair pinned up in a pony tail, a purple shirt hugged over her chest while she wore a pair of blue jean shorts underneath with sneakers. Recovering from the shock, Antonio stepped back and replied.

"Oh, that was kind of you. Come on in."

Maria stepped past the door, entering his penthouse suite. Antonio closed the door behind her. She couldn't help but observe the room in amazement. His suite was the most luxurious home she had seen so far. She found it to be far more impressive than the small apartment she lived in down South Beach.

"How did you find out where I stay?"

Antonio spoke, stepping over to the couch as she followed behind him. Maria offered him a smile before replying.

"One can accomplish many things if they put their mind to it! You should know that, Antonio."

He chuckled while sitting down.

"I see, I should've thought of that first."

"This is a nice place you have, much nicer than where I stay."

She responded back, changing the subject before she joined him on the couch. Maria refused to allow him to know that Steven truly sent her to be with him. She didn't want him to know, figuring it was better on her own kind intentions to be with him as a friend. Antonio spoke up as they sat together.

"My dad don't want me coming back to the club after last night. I've been removed from staff."

"I know, he told me. I'm going to miss coming to the office everyday expecting you."

His face curved into a smile hearing her words. Antonio nodded, speaking again.

"So, is that why you came to see me today?"

Maria nodded.

"Yes! I've been worried about you, I heard about what happened and wanted to check on you."

While starring back into his dark sunglasses, she bit her lower lip. Maria raised her hand before asking a simple question.

"Antonio, may I...see your face, please?"

The smile from his face faded. He didn't want to take the glasses off, but since she asked kindly, he wouldn't refuse. Taking a deep breath, he reached for them and slowly removed them from his face. Maria sighed when she looked back at his beaten face. His right eye was truly blacked, his nose had a small bruise and the upper area of his right cheek was purple from bruising. She bit her lower lip while shaking her head, just before speaking.

"God, I'm so sorry. Carlos is such an asshole."

"Well, it is what it is. Maybe if I get my job back at the club, by then my face will look better."

"Are you too scared to go out looking like this?"

He looked back, shaking his head at her.

"I don't suppose I am. The shades cover up the better part of the bruises."

"Well, to be honest with you Antonio, I wanted to take you out today."

The young man laughed before looking back at her somewhat surprised.

"Are you serious, Maria!? Why me?"

"Because, you're my friend. You're one of the few friends I have since I moved out to Miami, would you like to have a date with me?"

"Wow, I'm...I don't know what to say. You really mean that?"

Looking back at him, she shook her head while grabbing his left hand.

"Yes, I mean that! And I don't care if your face is bruised up, it will get better. How about we go out to the park in South Beach? I've had an apartment there for almost a year now and never took a walk near the beach."

"I would love to go out with you, Maria."

She smiled back at him, rising from the couch. Pulling his hand, she forced him to stand up with her.

"Well, go ahead and make yourself ready! I'll wait right here!"

Excitement was painted across his face. Antonio walked out of the living room, hurrying to his bedroom so he could change and put on a pair of pants and a better shirt. Life had been somewhat lonely for him since he began working at the club. He broke up with his long time boyfriend Luis some time back, yet he didn't want to rush into another relationship. He kept his sexuality hidden from within the family, he didn't trust any of them to reveal the truth. A day out with Maria sounded like just the kind of medicine to cure his depression of the day. It made him happy to know that she looked at him as a friend. She was someone he truly felt relaxed around. It meant more to him than anything that she came to visit after last night's horrible events.

******************

3 HOURS LATER

"This one is simply marvelous, wow..."

Salma looked down at a pearl necklace sitting under a glass case. She and Tony had spent their day out shopping, loading up the Mercedes Benz with numerous bags of gifts. So far, Tony had spent well into four figures without caring at all about the money. There was nothing he enjoyed more than splurging, spending his money left and right. What better way to have this fun with the woman he loved? At the same time, Salma spent some of her own money buying him a new suit and a new gold Rolex watch. The pearl necklace was priced at a few hundred dollars, not a problem for him. While standing behind Salma, she turned to face him while he gently cupped her hand into his. Tony spoke while starring back into her beautiful eyes.

"Would you like that necklace, baby?"

"I think you've spent enough money on me today, amante."

"Ohhhh, come on baby. I know you want it."

She giggled to him, looking down to see their hands together. Salma slowly nodded.

"Yeah, I think I do want it."

Tony smiled, nodding back to the woman he loved.

"Then, it's all yours."

A few minutes later, he caught the attention of a woman behind the counter to fetch the pearl necklace. More money spent, a lovely pearl necklace that Salma had to put over her neck right after he finished payments from his credit card. So far in the day, they changed their clothes while shopping. She bought him a new blue suit at one store, one that he couldn't keep his eyes off. She wore a silk white shirt and a navy blue jacket over it. The greatest thing Tony had purchased for her today, was a large Gucci purse. Salma found herself walking out the store with him, the purse over her left hand. She found herself happier the more time she spent with this man. Their relationship was nearing a serious turn, one that Salma was prepared for.

After leaving the jewelry shop thirty minutes after the final purchase, they sat in the car to cruise back home to his yacht. A day shopping had been nothing short of joy. Between hitting stores, Tony shared lunch with her at a small but costly diner. All that was in the past now, Tony sat behind the wheel as he moved the car on the highway. Salma sat back, relaxing in the passenger seat while looking out the window. Many thoughts ran through her mind. She was beginning to think about the future and the possibilities she had with this man. Starring back at her reflection in the window, she nodded to herself before speaking aloud to Tony.

"I was thinking about your boy just now."

"Oh yeah, baby? What about him?"

"How does he get along with his mother? I mean, do you have a woman in your family?"

Tony laughed, moving his hands over the steering wheel to turn the car.

"I don't speak to his mother often. We got divorced a long time ago. What did you mean by that, baby?"

"What I mean is, I think I am falling in love with you Tony. I've been staying with you for months, living on your boat when I'm not in L.A. I'm sorry, I should've waited until we were back home to admit that to you and not while you're driving."

He thought for a moment, hearing her words before stopping at a red light. Once the car was stopped in traffic, Tony turned to look at her and smiled, nodding to her words.

"I love you too, Salma. I just haven't known how to say it."

"We will say it to each other soon enough back on your yacht. In between a glass of wine in the bedroom."

Tony chuckled, laughing in excitement before the light turned green. He replied while focusing on the road.

"Yes, we will baby. Oh yes, I'm looking forward to tonight!"


******************

1 HOUR LATER

The sun began to drip down, slowly into the ocean as the sky faded into a pink color. Antonio sat on a bench, looking up at the sunset between the large palm trees. Sitting next to him was Maria. They faced the beach, forward as the wind blew Antonio's black hair in front of his face. Behind them, the pastel color painted hotels lined up the Ocean Drive street with their neon lights turned off in the daytime hours. The dark sunglasses remained on his face, covering the wounds he suffered. For the past few hours, they walked along the park near South Beach. Maria sat down and talked to him for over an hour. Antonio wanted to learn everything about her; her family, where she was from, what she wanted to do in life. Maria explained to him how she came from Baltimore, Maryland. She ended up in Miami with a scholarship at the University known as 'The U'.

To help pay off her apartment at the time before dropping out, she took up a job working for Antonio's father just as Disco Fever was about to open. Originally, the young girl hoped to become a lawyer. Maria's education was paid for by her brother and his criminal activities. She didn't explain to Antonio the true reality of her older brother. It was an embarrassment to herself knowing that her brother had paid for everything to send her to Miami while he served a prison sentence for trafficking narcotics. Together they sat on the bench, just two friends enjoying their day. Occasionally, pedestrians would pass on by. South Beach was always a popular tourist attraction. Antonio sighed leaning up from the bench and looking forward. He spoke up to her.

"You know, we should hang out again more often."

"Do you like sports, Antonio?"

"Kinda depends. I like basketball, don't really care for watching football with all of it's injuries. I know absolutely nothing about baseball."

"Maybe we can go to a Heat game for a date?"

He laughed at her response, slowly shaking his head.

"I would've said yes to that a few years ago! They aren't much fun without LeBron or Wade in town. We would be going to a game just to see them beat down, I would guess."

Maria smiled back at him.

"But who cares if they lose? It would still be fun. Just you and I spending time together."

"You know, I can't say no to that. I've enjoyed spending time with you today. Thank you, Maria. After last night, I didn't know what to do with myself. I've always got my uncle who looks out for me, wish I could get along with my dad like him."

Curiously, the young woman couldn't help but to ask him a question now.

"Do you look up to your uncle?"

Antonio nodded.

"Yeah, actually I do! I've always been a lot closer to him than my father. He gets it, he understands me better. Steven is the one person in my whole family I've always looked up to. He told me a while back that I was like a son to him."

Just then, Maria knew that she was right all along. If only Steven had picked up the phone last night. If only she didn't have to call Tony instead of him, things would've went differently. Letting out a sigh, she replied.

"Steven is a good man. I've never had a problem with him, maybe he can help get you back to work at the club."

"He said he was going to try. He was pretty pissed at my dad last night about the whole thing."

"Well, now you know that people care and look out for you. I think I better get you back home, I have to get up early in the morning."

"Thanks for taking me out, Maria. It was good to spend time with you."

"No need to thank me, maybe you should text me sometime. Or call me on your telephone?"

She looked back at him, offering a goofy smile as she spoke. He laughed back at her, an accomplishment on her part to put him in a better mood.

"I am not going to say no to that! I would spend hours talking to you on the phone."

"Good, I'll be looking forward to that. Come on, let's get back to my car so I can drive you home."

******************

Back at the yacht, Tony and Salma stacked their bags in the main cabin. A servant brought out a bottle of wine, as per Salma's request. He walked into the bedroom, clearing off the bed and taking off his suit to change into a small robe. Salma had already taken off her jeans and heels, only wearing a black thong tucked between her thick ass. When Tony returned to the room, he witnessed her standing above a table. The wine bottle had already been uncorked. She slowly poured the dark substance into small glasses. He stood there and watched her actions, studying her curvy legs. Salma looked over at him and smiled. The man finally walked back to join her, taking one of the glasses from the table. They held each wine glass together, looking into one another's eyes.

"This is to us, Salma. A nuestro amor."

The wine glasses created a 'ding' sound as they clanked up against each other softly. Salma looked back into her lover's eyes and nodded, speaking back to him in Spanish.

"Al hombre que he caído en amor con."

'To the man I've fallen in love with', she said in her native language. Together, they raised their wine glasses and consumed the liquid substance. The flavor was grape, an expensive taste to satisfy the rich lifestyle they enjoyed together. After they completed draining the glasses, they both sat them back down on the table. Salma reached out, cupping the back of Tony's head as she brought their lips together for a passionate kiss. The man grabbed her hand, squeezing it as their fingers laced together. True love had been lit into a flame with their hearts. Upon breaking the kiss, Salma held his hand and walked him out, heading to the bedroom.

All Tony could do was follow behind her. He didn't try to speak, for there were no words worth uttering to ruin this moment. Without her heels, Salma truly was shorter than him by a few feet. Tony studied her thick, juicy ass from behind. With each step she made, her cheeks pushed back and forth against one another.  She walked them back to the bedroom and closed the door behind them. Back in the bedroom, Salma turned to face him and kissed his lips once again. Her hands pushed beyond the robe he wore, feeling his hairy chest from over her hands. Tony moaned past her mouth, just before breaking the kiss. A grin ran across his lips, all while his hands reached down to pull at the front of her thong. Gazing back into her eyes, the man spoke.

"I want to prove my love to you tonight, baby."

"You've already done that."

"No, I mean something else."

A giggle escaped her lips. Salma reached for the ends of her shirt and began to peel it off, tossing it over her head. Her huge breasts contained in a black bra bounced a bit. She watched Tony go down to his knees, his hands pushing her thong down past her thighs and to the floor. Soon, she realized just what he had in mind. The woman gasped her breath when she felt his mouth kissing over the lips of her wet mound. Salma's eyes narrowed down, looking into his matching brown eyes before she gasped and moaned. Tony slid his tongue into her wet slit, beginning to lick all around her.

"Ohhhhh, yes! Ohhhh, don't stop cariño!"

Her hands moved up to her glorious breasts, quickly unstrapping her lace bra to allow them bouncing freedom. At the same time, Tony ventured his tongue deeper into her pussy. Licking it slowly while he thrust his tongue in and out of her repeatedly. His hands moved to cup her thick ass cheeks from behind, squeezing them while he continued to eat that wonderful clit. Salma gasped, taking in a deep breath as she smashed her hands over her breasts.

"Please don't stop! Make me cum, my love! Yes!!"

The pitch of her voice elevated a bit. Her accent was beginning to come out stronger. Tony's hands pushed over her ass cheeks, squeezing them harder as he moved his tongue back and forth, slithering in and out of her pussy. He wanted to taste her, to give her this sensational oral pleasure to prove his love to her. Salma eventually took a step back, sitting on the bed while her thong dangled past her feet to the floor. His mouth remained embedded over her clit, still licking even as she sat down. Tony was forced to move his hips, gripping her hips instead while he ate her. Her own hands pushed up against her breasts, rubbing her nipples before gritting her teeth and roaring out.

"OHHHH, YES!! YES!!! DAT'S IT, EAT DAT PUSSY, JOU SEXY MAN!!"

Just like that, Salma's accent began to slur her words. Her voice could be so soothing, her accent was one of Tony's favorite things about her. His mouth continued to work at her pussy, just begging for her juices to gush between his jaws. Salma closed her eyes, moving her hands to the front end of the bed. Her nails dug down into the sheets, just before stretching her legs out, kicking them around frantically. It was remarkable how fast he was pushing her to an orgasm, enough to break her voice screaming out.

"OHHHHH, GOD!! YES, YESSS, YESSSSS!! OHHHHH, YEAH!!!"

Her body tensed up, shaking just as her clit exploded. Her juices overflowed past Tony's lips, into his mouth as he tried to swallow it down quickly. Salma moved her hands to lean back on the bed. Her long black hair over flowing while the man swallowed down the juices she had squirted into his mouth. Once he was done, Tony moved his mouth away from her clit. He quickly took his robe off, revealing his naked body while looking down at the heaven made of her own beautiful body. Salma was a goddess, one that he truly worshiped. As he leaned up on the bed, towering over Salma, the woman reached her hands up to cup his neck. She brought him down on top of her, kissing his lips. Those huge tits crashed up against his chest. Salma rolled them on the bed, forcing him down on his back as she took control.

"Now it's my turn, Tony! I am gonna take jou for a hard ride!"

"Oh yeah, baby? Is that what you're gonna do?"

"Yes! I want jour cock!!"

Tony laughed, looking up at her. He had only teased her just to hear her strong accent speak again. It was so sexy when her words slurred. Salma reached her hand down and quickly grabbed his hard cock. Usually she sucked on it before pushing it into her pussy, but he began this night with oral pleasures himself. She watched his hands move to her hips, right on time as she thrust herself downward to take his cock into her pussy. As they became one, moans created a chorus of their voices together. Salma began to bounce pushing herself down, fucking him as her huge breasts bounced up and down.

"Ohhhhh, yes baby!! Yes, fuck me Salma!!"

His voice called out to her, but she ignored him for now. Salma's long black hair waved around, moving in her face as she placed her hands down on his chest and thrust her hips downward. Tony's eyes narrowed in, watching her breast bounce until the point he couldn't stop himself. He moved his hands to cup them, preventing them jiggling around as he squeezed one of the greatest pair of tits in the world. The man began to buck his hips, pumping his cock into her pussy at the same pace she thrust down. Together they made love, just as they had done for months now.

"Te gusta que sea así? Me on top!?"

"Fuck yes, baby!!"

A simple question in their native language: asking if he liked it this way. Salma continued to crash down, pumping his cock in and out of her pussy. While he squeezed her tits, she couldn't help but tease him in her strong accent.

"Oh, jou like those titties, Tony? I bet jou're waiting to slide dat big fuckin' cock between 'em!"

"YES! I WANT THOSE BIG TITTIES NOW!!"

There was no way she could deny this man's request. Salma giggled, moaning in her voice before she stopped. She leaned up, watching his hands move from her breasts before she came up and released his cock from her loving cup. Salma took a deep breath, climbing off the bed. She offered Tony her hand, pulling him up from his back. Once his feet touched the floor, she lowered herself down to her knees. Reaching her hand out, Salma gripped his hard cock. She began to stroke it, pumping it between her fingers before leaning her mouth down and kissing the head. She just had to taste him before getting her tits ready. The man took a deep breath, watching her bring his cock into her mouth to suck.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! Yes, suck on that cock baby!!"

'Mmmmmm' a muffled moan escaped her lips. Salma stroked his cock in her hand, moving her hand and lips in sync as she bobbed her head up and down on his thick pole. Her free hand dropped down to play with his balls, massaging them over her finger tips while she sucked on his rod. After a good bit, Salma came up and released his dick from her mouth with a loud pop sound. A saliva string dangled from her teeth back to his rod. She broke it with her hand, gripping his cock to wrap her fingers around it and slide them up and down.

She looked into his eyes before spitting on the head. Tony's breath had been taken away at the sight below. Moving down, Salma continued to stroke his cock in her hand. She brought her attention down to his big balls, still rubbing them slowly with her left hand until coming to a halt. The woman then brought her mouth down and began to loudly slobber all over his cock. Pushing her lips together, she made numerous sucking and slobbering noises while creating saliva to drip down his balls. In that moment, Tony roared in a moan of pleasure.

"Suck on those nuts, baby! God, you are the fucking best!! I love you!!"

Slobbering sounds echoed loudly in the room. She came to a stop from stroking his cock, not wanting to make him explode this early. Since Tony had tasted her juices earlier, Salma decided that she would repay the favor by swallowing his load herself. Moving her lips away from his nuts, she looked back into his eyes while gripping her large breasts. She held them apart, inviting him to slide his cock between them. Tony did just that, pushing it between her large mounds. Salma then pushed her breasts together, squeezing them over his trapped cock. Her fingers laced over the front of her tits, feeling his rod as he began to slowly pump forward between those wonderful breasts.

Tony took control, bucking his forward to thrust his cock between those amazing tits. Salma looked down, watching the head of his dick poke up each time he made a forward thrust. She spit on it, just before moaning and looking back into his eyes. The excitement over Tony's face told her everything. She knew that her tits were her most famous asset of her body and she never failed to use them. With a soft giggle, she couldn't help but to tease him. With a big grin sweeping over her face, she continued to feel his cock pumping between her tits. Salma shook her head, laughing a bit before she began to tease him with her words.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/12/49/e7/MEOT5EJ_o.gif)

"Oh yeah, that's it! Look at your cute face! You're just having the time of your life pumping between these big tits!"

With a laugh, Salma's words had surely teased him. Tony couldn't focus on her face or watching his cock push between her tits. The man grunted, knowing that his time was short before he would be blowing his load. He began panting, trying hard not to think about the incoming orgasm. Salma studied his face, knowing that his time was short. Still, Tony continued to pump his cock between her boobs.

"I'm so close, baby! Oh god, I'm gonna cum!!"

"Mmmmm, tasty cum all for me! All of it, Tony!!"

Her strong accent replied back to him. Salma let go of her breasts and wrapped her fingers around his shaft. She brought the head past her lips, into her mouth as she began to suck on it. Closing her eyes, the woman quickly stroked his rod while her lips remained glued sucking on the head. Tony grunted, crying out to her.

"Oh, fuck! YES! OH.....god, baby..."

His breath was lost just as Salma felt the head of his cock explode into her mouth. All he could do was try and catch his breath while she milked his cock of cum. Load after load shot between Salma's closed lips. A moan was heard from down below, all while her hand continued to squeeze at his thick meat to drain him of every drop. Once Salma was done, she released his dick from her mouth and leaned up. She revealed to him the puddle of his seed drenched over the saliva in her mouth. Pushing her lips together, she loudly swallowed his load down. A smile appeared over her face before giggling.

"Mmmmmm, now we're even."

"Are we?"

"Yes! You swallowed mine, I just sent your seed down my throat."

Tony laughed at her words, but Salma spoke again.

"But we ain't finished just yet. Oh, no. You still gotta fuck my ass."

"That's how I know we were meant to be together, baby. You didn't forget!"

"Of course, I wouldn't forget! I love when you pound my ass!"

A big grin curved past Tony's lips. Salma knew him all too well. Her ass was something he loved, never failing to make good use of it. She climbed up from her knees, looking back on the before moving atop. Tony came behind her, ascended over the bed. His feet sunk down into the mattress while Salma's knees pushed down to elevate her huge thick ass to him. One look at her large sized booty was simply breath taking. The small hole to her ass was in clear sight. Tony slapped his hands over her cheeks and began to slowly push his cock to enter her ass. Salma gasped, allowing the left side of her face to touch the mattress while he pushed in her back door hole. She couldn't help but to blurt out to him in Spanish.

"Ohhh, yes! Fuck my ass, Tony! Fóllame como una puta!!"

It always made Tony laugh when she spoke in Spanish demanding to be 'fucked like a whore'. Within seconds, he began to ram his cock forward and back, fucking her tight ass. A moan escaped his lips. Salma's big breasts pushed up against the sheets of the bed as she began to moan. The woman closed her eyes, enjoying every moment of it. She loved it when Tony pounded her ass. He was just the man that knew how to do it right. Over and over, he thrust his hips to push his cock in and out of her tight back door hole. His hands moved to her hips, positioning a grip while he continued to pound her ass with his hard cock.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/42/65/4c/MEOT5EI_o.gif)

"Oh, yeah! Oh, yes!! DAT'S IT!! FUCK DAT ASS WIT JOUR BIG FUCKIN' COCK! OHHH, YEAH!! HARDER, MI AMOR!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound of his balls slapping up against her ass could be heard with each hard thrust he made. Salma's accent slurred her words like always, but Tony was too focused on pleasuring of her back door hole to pay any attention to her words. Salma didn't want him to stop. His cock rammed into her at a fast hard speed, just the way she enjoyed a hard pounding. Gritting her teeth, she screamed out to him once more.

"HARDER, I WANT IT! YES!! JUS' LIKE DAT!!"

Like any other time before, her strong accent came out with her words. Tony reared his right hand back and began to slap the right side of her ass. Each time he thrust his cock in, he spanked her ass loudly. The spanks could be heard echoing into the master bedroom of the yacht, yet nothing could drown out Salma's moans. Tony could feel his cock pushing to the point of exploding once more. He began to slow down, taking each thrst at a more slow pace. He stopped spanking her ass, only to grip the right cheek of her ass and squeeze it. Salma opened her eyes, still moaning but couldn't refuse the opportunity to still tease him.

"What's the matter? Did jou get tired and run outta energy?"

"Oh no, baby! I'm about to cum again! I want to shoot my load over your back!"

Salma laughed. Leaning up on the bed a bit, she rested her head chin under her hand.

"Oh? Go ahead, I don't mind. Just as long as we take a shower soon. I don't wanna get cum stains all over the sheets."

Tony's voice roared in laughter. He raised his hand back and spanked her ass. He took one final thrust into her ass before pushing his cock out. He grabbed his rod, stroking it while he replied back to his love.

"Seriamente? The sheets can be washed tomorrow, it never stopped us before from dirtying them up. You ready for this fucking cum, baby?"

"Oh yeah, do it! Cum on my back and my ass! DO IT!!"

By the stroke of his hand, Tony grunted before watching as a thick string of cum shot over her back. The only regret Salma had was that she couldn't watch for herself. She felt his hot load streaking over her smooth skin. A moan was heard from her voice. Tony grunted, shooting a second string of cum. It landed directly over the small of her back. A third wave of his cum splashed over her left ass cheek before dripping down.

"Ohhhh, you're making a mess..."

"You said I could!"

"I'm just teasing you, Tony! Go ahead, get me all messy!"

A laugh was shared between them, just as more cum splashed over her ass. Since it was his second orgasm, it wasn't as strong as he would've liked. As he finished, the man took a deep breath and looked over the art on her skin painted in his seed. With a smirk, Tony spoke out to her.

"Alright, I'll give you that shower you wanted since you let me do this."

Salma crawled from the bed, turning around to look at him. She had to wink before laughing at him.

"I was only kidding! But I do love you, such a gentleman."

Not caring at all about the cum on her back and ass dripping off, she turned around and moved to her knees. Salma and Tony met, kissing each other passionately. Her arms wrapped around his neck, just before breaking the kiss. Looking back into her eyes, Tony nodded.

"Come on, baby. After the fun we just had, it's only fair if I wash your lovely body."

"Lead the way, mi amor."

A nice shower was just the perfect way to end the night before wrapping themselves up in the cum stained sheets. Tony had learned one thing from Salma in the past day: she was the only woman in his life who could please him and make him feel loved. So far, she was the one woman who he stayed and remained loyal to. The only time he seen another lady, was when Salma brought Shakira onto the yacht for a threesome. It was time to begin thinking of the future more seriously. He came to realize that there probably wouldn't be another woman this late in his life who he would rather spend the rest of his life alongside. True love was found, ignited in passionate flames with Salma. He couldn't wait to see what awaited them in the future.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 21
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:24:42 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 21
Starring: Nicki Minaj, Emily Ratajkowski

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Interracial, Violence, Drugs, Romance

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/13/cf/2b/MEOT5GS_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/45/95/69/MEOT5GQ_o.png)

Miami, Florida

A crack was visible on the surface of a white glass lamp sitting in the hotel room. Dim lightness faded across the room during the night. Emily Ratajkowski sat alone in the bed, her cellphone within her hands as she texted back with a friend of hers. She awaited a reply, all while she sat there and noticed the crack in the lamp. It looked as if a line of super glue had been applied to prevent further destruction on it. At the same time, the crack was somewhat metaphorical that she could relate to at the moment. A rip had been made into the fabric of what she originally thought could be a long term relationship with a good man.

Emily's bond with Steven had been slowly fading away ever since January. It seemed after their vacation together, what could've been love was slipping away. She set the phone down on the night stand, trying not to think about it. Her friend across the country in L.A. had yet to respond to her text. The young lady did nothing while laying in the bed, sighing as she was reminded of her decaying romance with Steven. She had remained loyal to him since they began dating, often turning down what could've been fun times with her friends. She held suspicions believing Steven had not been so loyal to her in the past. It seemed apparent that he lived a swinger lifestyle being a club manager. She didn't want to think about it, not worth the stress. He proved to be quite difficult, as he seemed to be obsessed with keeping a low profile, even to the point he didn't want her taking public photos of them to post on social media

Last week he treated her to a lovely late night dinner at an expensive restaurant. The date was cut short for him to rush the club, worried over the safety of his nephew. Emily had noticed that the club seemed to run Steven's life. He would call off dates, meetings even just a casual night to run things back there. His business did not bother her so much, only that it got in the way of progress of their relationship. Like the crack she witnessed in the lamp, she had to wonder if cracks were in the foundation of what they had together. Or maybe they were not meant to be together all along. Emily had a friend from the modelling agency back in L.A. begging for a nice date. A man the same age as her, one that she had known for years as a close friend. Even now as she lay back in the bed, she almost could tell herself that Steven wouldn't be calling this late at night. For all she could guess, he was back at Disco Fever doing whatever it was that he refused to share with her as his business.

******************

Wednesday evening was just an average night for clubbing in Miami. Disco Fever always remained busy during the week, though Friday and the weekends were the true 'mad house' days as it would be described from the business perspective. Steven Diaz found himself upstairs, standing within the walls of his private office. He stood by the window, eyeing the action down on the floor while sipping on a glass of whiskey. He wore a pink shirt with three buttons undone and white pants. His grey jacket remained over the chair of his office. He had been busy in the past week trying to hunt down Carlos. Ramón had visited the club back and forth, still keeping his job in order, but Steven refused to question him about his brother. If he were to tell Ramón that he was seeking Carlos, it would be pretty obvious what the motivation would be.

Instead, he called around town checking with his contacts. Steven guessed that with Carlos not having a legitimate job, he would end up back on the street dealing and hustling again. At the least, he could possibly get lucky and land Carlos' location with another club. Steven and Tony had many contacts within Miami, all built up connections from years of club managing in town. Every night since last week, he remained at the club waiting by the phones or observing down the dance floor for any trouble. While he stood by the window, he listened to the muffled bass sound booming from the music going on downstairs. Finishing off the glass in his hand, his cellphone began to ring loudly within the inside pocket of his jacket over near his desk. Steven walked over, setting down the empty glass to snatch his phone out of the jacket and answer it. The caller I.D. revealed a number he was unfamiliar with.

"Hello?"

"Steven Diaz, is that you?"

"Yes, it is. Who am I speaking with?"

The male voice on the end came off familiar to Steven's ears. A crackling laugh was heard before a reply was uttered.

"This is Martin, you know me. Mucho tiempo viejo amigo."

Steven sighed, trying not to smile to himself. Martin had been an old friend to the Diaz family. He was previously a bouncer at a club Tony owned over a decade ago. Always a good source for information, a loyal friend to the end. Steven had not seen Martin in a few years. Last he heard, the man had taken a job as a bouncer at another club across town.

"Hey, it's been a while old friend. It's good to hear your voice again."

"Likewise! So I heard from someone else that you're looking for that cousin of yours, yeah?"

"You heard right. I'm trying to track Carlos down."

"You're talking to the right man. I've got him, he comes to a certain club every night. I'm working security out here, I've been seeing his face quite often the past couple nights."

"Where are you at?"

"Berserker. You know, the weird blue and white club out here in South Beach?"

"Yeah, I know the place. Is Carlos there now?"

"Yep! Your cousin just come in, he's got a girl with him and they look to be staying."

Steven looked at the clock, seeing the accurate time was 10:21 PM. He thought for a minute before responding.

"I should be there in an hour and a half. Good looking out Martin, thanks! I owe you one after this."

"You don't owe me a thing, amigo! I've always got your back and Tony's, you know that."

"Thanks, appreciate it. I'll see you soon."

Clicking to hang up the phone, Steven smirked to himself. Revenge was something that tasted so sweet. He grabbed his gray coat from his desk chair, quickly slipping it on after shoving his phone back into the inside pocket. He had to leave the club now and prepare for a long drive in the night. His destination was deep in Miami Beach; all the way past the golf course of South Beach around Bayshore and on Collins Ave. It was a long trip, but Steven couldn't pass this opportunity up. Finally, after over a week of trying to find information to Carlos, he had an old friend to thank along the way. He planned on passing a couple hundred dollar bills to Martin as a token of appreciation for this kind act.

The drive would take a while, but Steven didn't mind. He would be behind the wheel of his trusted Cadillac, the only vehicle he needed in life. The streets were lit up in the darkness with the street lights, remaining a quiet night outside of Downtown Miami. He decided to go north, getting on Interstate 95 and later turning to 195 to drive along the Julia Tuttle Causeway bridge. Not much traffic remained on the streets approaching midnight. Things seemed quiet once he got out of Downtown. Steven remained cool behind the wheel, sitting back as he thought about Carlos. Silently building up the rage that he would soon unleash on him in vengeance for what he did to Antonio over a week ago.

Berserker was an industrial-goth themed night club down in South Beach. It was infamous for it's usage of blue and white lights and choice of industrial music. The blue and white design and name was lifted from an obscure album by synth legend Gary Numan, a kind tribute. The club's doors opened back in 2010, starting off with live tribute bands that took the stage before developing into DJ sets. It became popular with the 'freaks' in Miami Beach. Steven had only visited the club once, it made him feel nostalgic for his youth with listening to similar music from a long time gone. That old feeling hit him again as he pulled his car into the parking lot of the big white building. Once he stopped, he got out and headed towards the front doors. He had rolled the sleeves of his jacket up in the car due to the heat, revealing his wrists. The security were all wearing white suits, keeping true with the theme of the club. Martin stood out with his big black mustache, waving to Steven before calling out to him.

"Steven Diaz, aquí!"

Martin waved his arm, motioning for Steven to approach him. The two old friends reunited. Steven offered him a hug, embracing the older man for a few seconds.

"So, Carlos is in the club?"

The man nodded his head.

"Yeah, he's got a table down on the bottom floor. If you hang to the left side, you'll find him. He comes in with this girl every night, they always sit at the same place."

"Thanks man, I owe you for this one. I want you to take this."

Steven reached for his wallet, grabbing it out of the inner pocket of his jacket. Martin shook his head, protesting the action instantly.

"Oh no, don't give me any money!"

Ignoring his words, Steven grabbed a wad of hundred dollar bills and created a fist with them. He shoved it to Martin, regardless of his negative reaction. Looking back into the man's eyes, Steven nodded and spoke.

"Take it! I can't promise you that I won't break something when I get Carlos alone in a room. If you don't want the money, give it to the manager. Tell him it's an apology from Steven Diaz for whatever damage is caused."

Right then, Martin understood the business. Steven wouldn't have made the trip tonight on his own for nothing. He accepted the money and gave him a nod.

"Alright, I understand."

"Thanks Martin, I appreciate the call tonight. I'll see you around."

Taking a sigh of relief, Steven returned his focus to the club. He stepped through the security guards, only stopping for the brief 'pat down' search. He didn't have a weapon on him. Only thing in his pockets were his cellphone and wallet. After the search, he stepped into the club, blinded by the blue neon lights blinking back and forth. Blaring synths drowned out most of the music, all with samples and percussion drums in whatever instrumental was playing from the loud speakers. Steven looked around, observing the scenery of the club before he began to walk around. The dance floor appeared to be far out of reach, meanwhile the bathrooms were off to the left near a small hallway, away from the tables. Much of the club was occupied by people in black with the usual goth-like fashion.

Steven continued his walk, all around the left side. He bumped past a few people, still moving about as his eyes searched for Carlos. The lights flickered, flashing again over the white interior of the club. A fog machine was clearly at work somewhere in the club, perhaps from the dance floor as Steven drew closer to it. Finally after searching, he witnessed Carlos' face from across the room. Just as Martin said, the man was sitting down at a table with what appeared to be a blonde haired woman. Carlos was wearing a black shirt, forcing him to blend in with most of the club's visitors. Steven approached the table as Carlos appeared to be busy talking to his date. Walking up front of it, he called out to him.

"Hey Carlos! You been looking for me!?"

The man's eyes turned and suddenly, his face lit up in fear. Carlos' jaw dropped as he looked up at Steven's stern face. He had surely caught him by surprise, obvious from the reaction presented.

"Oh shit, hey...hey Steven! It's been a while since I seen you."

"This isn't a social call, you fucking know why I'm here."

Steven pointed to the girl and motioned his hand off to the side before speaking directly to her.

"Get lost honey, I don't want you getting between this."

From that, Carlos realized that this was definitely a confrontation man to man. Before he could respond, Steven reached across the table and snatched Carlos by his shirt, speaking again. The girl got up from her seat at the table, stepping away to avoid being in the middle of the two men. Steven yelled at Carlos.

"Move your fucking useless ass, come on! Let's go somewhere more private!"

The table wobbled, as Steven dragged Carlos out from behind it. Carlos stumbled a bit before picking himself up. Steven still pulled him at his shirt to walk the man back while he screamed at him.

"What the fuck do you think you're doing!?"

"Shut your fucking mouth! You've been looking for me, well I found you now, you stupid fuck!"

Carlos couldn't help but be dragged by his shirt. Steven walked him away from the tables, off near where the bathrooms were near an exit. He pushed the men's bathroom door open and then slung Carlos inside. The other man stumbled a bit before falling into the wall to stop himself. Steven looked back at him, witnessing the fear over his face. Carlos yelled back at him.

"What the fuck is this about!? You can't just come in here and drag me around like that!"

"You were looking for me a few weeks ago, right?"

"Yeah! Where's my fucking yeyo at!? You stole that from me and I needed it to make some money!"

Steven shook his head. Thankfully, it appeared they were alone in the bathroom. He didn't want anyone to get in the way of what was about to come from his rage. Looking back at Carlos, he answered him.

"This ain't about the coke, that's water under the bridge at this point. Forget about it. I've been waiting to get my hands on you, after what you did to Antonio, you're going to fucking pay for that. Right now!"

"Oh yeah? So you're sticking up for your little punk ass nephew?"

"Where's your buddies at tonight, Carlos? You couldn't take him on by yourself, you had to gang up on him with your pals. You like beating the shit out of someone younger and smaller than you? Well, come on them! Face a fucking man!!"

With one look in his eye, Steven reared his right fist back and punched Carlos as hard as he could through his stomach. Carlos groaned in pain, leaning down and clutching his chest. He almost fell to his knees, but he felt Steven snatch up his hair and pull his face up. Carlos caught a glimpse of the rage over Steven's face just before his right fist smashed into his nose, instantly busting it. Blood began to rush out of both nostrils. As Carlos groaned in pain again, Steven kept his left hand gripping him by the hair and moved his right hand to grab his shoulder. He moved Carlos, standing him up before ramming his head forward into a mirror above a sink. The mirror busted with a loud bang, glass cutting over Carlos' forehead and in his hair.

"OHHH, SHIT!!"

Carlos screamed as he felt the glass breaking over his head. Small shards of glass scattered through the room with countless amounts of tiny pieces falling to the floor.  Steven pulled him back before shoving him towards a closed bathroom stall. Carlos' body flew backwards before slamming into the door, causing it to fall open and then he finally collapsed on the floor next to a toilet. During the commotion, a man tried to enter the bathroom from the door. Steven quickly turned and yelled at the stranger.

"Wait a fucking minute!! Serious business here, you can wait!!"

The man stepped out, not wanting to interfere with Steven's rage. Steven made sure the bathroom door was closed before turning his attention back to Carlos. The other man lay on his back, holding his knee up while catching his breath. His face was covered in blood, his nose was busted from the punch but most of the bleeding came from having his face smashed through the glass mirror. Streams of blood trickled down his hair, over his forehead. Carlos could see the fluorescent light from the ceiling, starring at it just before the figure of Steven's body towering over him killed the light. Steven looked down at him and spoke.

"You put your hands on Antonio again, I'm going to fuck you up even worse than this. Do you understand?"

No reply was made. Carlos tried to catch his breath. Since he didn't respond, Steven leaned down and looked at his blood-soaked face. He reached his hand up, grabbing him by the hair again as he could feel the blood reaching his fingers.

"Here let me help you, let's clean your fucking face up. Maybe then you'll understand what I'm telling you."

With a hard pull, Steven sat Carlos up and turned him around. He forced him to face the toilet and then shoved his face down into the water. He put his foot on Carlos' back, holding him there before he hit the handle to flush the toilet with his head in it. A gurgling sound was heard as the water ran through the bowl and flushed it down. Once the toilet was complete in flushing, he moved his foot from his back and pulled his hair up. Carlos coughed and gagged, spitting out water as he tried to catch his breath. Steven asked him the question again without leaning down to look at his face.

"Now do you fucking understand what I'm telling you?"

No reply again. Steven just rolled his eyes, sighing.

"For fuck sake, why do you have to do everything the hard way? One more time, maybe after this you'll learn."

"Wait! No-"

Before Carlos could completely reply, Steven shoved his head back into the toilet again and slammed the handle down. Yet again, the toilet went through the flushing sound as the water was sucked down with Carlos' head down in the bowl. Once the toilet was complete in flushing, Steven yanked Carlos' head out of the bowl again. No different from the first time, he coughed and spit out water. Once he finished coughing, he blurted out his response.

"Yeah, okay! I get it, I'm sorry! Tell the kid I'm sorry!!"

Steven finally let go of his hair, allowing him to fall back clutching the front of the toilet. Carlos turned around and faced Steven. The blood had washed away from Carlos' face, revealing a hard gash over the left side of his forehead. There were still cuts within his hair, streaming down a few small blood streaks. Steven clutched his hand, realizing all the blood soaked over the palm of his hand. Luckily, none of it had dripped over his suit. Now that he was finished with Carlos, he stepped out of the stall leaving him there. He walked back over to the sinks, realizing the broken mirror above. Steven quickly turned on the faucets and washed his hands. He grabbed some paper towels to dry them off, all before he pulled the door and made a quick exit out of the bathroom.

Back in the club, the loud music rang throughout the walls. Steven sighed as he went to make an exit. A few men walked into the men's bathroom after he left. He didn't care who found Carlos or tended to him, he just knew that he had to get out of here and fast. Once Steven walked to the exit, he looked over one of the security guards standing tall in an all-white suit. Steven grabbed his wallet, counting out a few hundred dollar bills before he approached the security guard and offered him a wad of at least six hundred dollar bills.

"Hey, sorry about the broken mirror in the bathroom. If this money right here don't pay for the damages, tell your manager I can be reached at Disco Fever. Call and ask for Steven Diaz, I'll pay for it."

The security guard became confused instantly. He took the money and began to count it. A second guard took interest in Steven, but he ignored him to quickly exit the club before a scene could be made. Once outside, he ran to the parking lot to where his trusted Cadillac was awaiting him. One guard outside tried to run after him, but it was pointless after Steven started the car up and wasted no time pulling out of the parking lot. He left the club, taking in a sigh of relief after what had to be done with Carlos. The least Steven figured he could do was pay for any damages in the bathroom. If it was his own club, he would've hoped someone would've done the same for him. It was time to go home and get some much needed rest after a night of using force to accomplish things.

******************

1 DAY LATER

The evening hours washed over the town on a usual Thursday around Miami. While he sky began to fade out in color with the wind blowing, Antonio found himself outside. He enjoyed the cool breeze as the weather began to chance with the incoming darkness. After a week, his face began to heal up from the bruises. He no longer used the large pair of sunglasses to shield over the purple swollen skin. He went out with Maria occasionally, enjoying the city for a change with an NBA game and a few other trips to the park. He found himself beginning to grow attached to his friend, realizing the opportunity that something else could develop between them.

He found himself today outside South Beach, cruising around in his green Mercedes car. A wish remained on his mind that he could eventually trade the vehicle in for something more fancier, perhaps with slick glamour to it like a sports car. Antonio ignored the thoughts while stopping the car near a sidewalk in a parking space. His cellphone had vibrated into his pocket, causing him to pull over into the parking space. He knew better than to text and drive, since he almost had an accident with it years ago. Grabbing his cellphone from the empty passenger seat, he glanced at the screen before opening the text. It was Maria that had contacted him.

'Hey! Got news of a party across Miami Beach I thought 2 let U know about. Call me plz!'

After reading the short text, Antonio hit the dial button on the screen to call Maria. A few pedestrians walked by on the sidewalk next to his car. A few seconds later, she answered the phone.

"Hey!"

"Hey Maria, I just got your text. You wanted me to call you?"

"Yeah, I figured you're down for partying! Someone left cheap fliers at the club, there is a yacht party going on over in South Beach."

"Sounds like fun. You going with me?"

"No, I have to work tonight."

"Damn, that's a shame. I would go with you."

"Why not go by yourself, Antonio? You don't need me there to hold your hand. Go on, have some fun."

He sat there in the car, thinking about her words. At first, he was somewhat offended by the 'hand holding' comment, but Antonio knew Maria didn't mean nothing by it.

"Alright, guess I can go alone. What's the address?"

"Hold on, I'll give you the location. You should write this down."

******************

(https://images4.imagebam.com/d7/b2/b2/MEOT5GO_o.png)

Back at the club, the line outside was slowly developing at the entrance. By 6 PM, the sun was beginning to sink down into the ocean and the night life would fully awaken. Emily found herself taking a taxi out to Disco Fever. She spent the previous night conjuring her thoughts on Steven, realizing that their relationship wasn't going to last forever. He didn't call her last night or the evening before. She had decided to hit the club to confront him and set up what would be a parting of ways for the both of them. Her long brunette hair was split down the middle. She walked in a pair of blue heels, wearing denim blue 'daisy duke' shorts and a matching jean jacket over a white low cut shirt revealing her belly button. The jacket was buttoned up, revealing nothing of her torso. Her outfit was simple summer like wear for the hot Miami heat.

The club wasn't packed full of people just yet, but the music had already been started. A few girls were in the club passing out fliers to a yacht party, but it was of no interest to Emily. She had come for business with one man only, no need to truly party. Walking through the club, she brushed past a few people here and there before taking the walk up the staircase like she had done times in the past. She approached security by the white door guarding the inner V.I.P. areas of the club. Standing there, Emily looked around waiting for someone to come out of the door. She wasn't too comfortable asking the tall security guard standing by the door. After a few moments, he approached her anyway.

"Good evening, are you looking for someone in there?"

"Yeah, I'm looking for Steven. Is he in yet?"

Shaking his head, the bodyguard replied.

"No, not yet. He should be in an hour or so. What's your business with him?"

"I'm his girlfriend, I have to see him about something important. Mind if I wait inside?"

"Yeah, you can wait in the lounge. I'll let him know you're there once he arrives."

"Thank you!"

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Small white clouds blended in with the fading colors of the sky. Antonio looked out the horizon, witnessing the pink colored sky just as he pulled his car into the parking spaces near the yacht. Maria had given him the location of the party, leading him to the docks west of South Beach. The yacht was massive, somewhat similar to his own father's 'Love Boat' as it was named. Rows of cars were parked near the docks, observing the vehicle choices would lead anyone to believe that the party-goers happened to be somewhat wealthy. He parked his Mercedes near a silver sports car. While sitting in the car, Antonio opened the glove box and grabbed his small hair comb. He used the mirror above the windshield to make sure his hair was combed evenly with a split down the middle.

Once he was finished carefully fixing his hair, he got out of the car. The hot air hit over his face before taking the short walk around the docks towards the entrance of the yacht. Loud music could be heard all the way down at the docks, all coming from the boat itself. A long bridge extended connecting to the docked boat back to the pier. There were four tall bodyguards, standing there to check all visitors. He shoved his hands into the pockets of his jeans, just as the wind blew through his buttoned up pastel green shirt. Antonio walked to the entrance near the bodyguards. They both eyed him, one speaking up with a greeting.

"You're a guest attending?"

"Yes, of course."

"It's a hundred dollar entry fee, you got the money?"

Maria had not told him about an entry fee over the phone. Antonio looked somewhat confused at first. He nodded and then reached for his wallet from the back pocket of his pants.

"Oh yeah, let me get that for you."

Lucky for him, he often kept a wad of twenty dollar bills in his wallet. Counting it out, he handed the five bills of twenties to the man. Antonio stood there, watching the guard fold the money up and shove it into his pocket. The other bodyguard gave him a nod before speaking up.

"We have to a pat down search, just to be safe."

"Alright, that's no problem with me."

Letting out a sigh, Antonio extended his arms out and allowed the bodyguard to do the pat down over him. He had nothing on him, just a cellphone, his wallet and the keys to the car. Once the guard finished, he stepped aside and gave him a nod. The entry way was allowed before him. The young man then grabbed the rail of the bridging walkway and slowly boarded the yacht. The music became louder with each step he took, all before leading onto the deck itself.

******************

The metallic blue Cadillac slowly slid into the parking spot behind the building, just as it did every night. Steven stopped the engine, just before stepping out of his car and locking the door. He took a look around, all before making the short walk to the back door to enter the club. Wearing a gray pair of pants, Steven had picked out a purple shirt to throw on under his trusted white blazer jacket and a matching pair of white loafer shoes he wore without socks. He entered the club, just like any other night and took the steps of the stairs to the top floor. By now, more people had arrived at the club to crowd the inside walls. Maria was waiting for Steven at the top of the stairs, standing right outside the door. He greeted her with a smile, though she appeared to be concerned.

"Hey Maria, what's eating you?"

"Emily is here. She demanded to see you about something, but won't tell me."

Steven thought for a minute. At first, he was happy to see Emily, but he had a bad feeling now. Giving Maria a nod, he stepped forward and grabbed the gold knob of the door before thanking the assistant.

"Thanks, I'll see what it is."

"She's in the lounge area, I wouldn't let her into your office without you here."

Hundreds of thoughts ran through Steven's mind while he stepped into the V.I.P. halls. He wandered around the hall, arriving at the lounge area where he found Emily sitting on the white couch. She looked up at him as he entered the room, beaming with a delighted smile.

"Hey! I haven't seen you much lately!"

"Been busy with work, you know? Good to see you babe."

She stood up from the couch, walking over to him. Steven kissed her cheek as she gave him a hug but refusing to return the kiss. That small gesture led him to wonder if this would be a reunion for bad news. Emily looked up into his eyes and spoke.

"Can I talk to you someplace more private, please?"

"Yes, what's wrong baby?"

"I'll tell you in a minute, once we're behind closed doors."

"Come on, let's go to my office."

******************

The yacht party had proven to be quite the spectacle of a social gathering. Antonio walked around the top deck of the ship, but was more impressed to find out that the bigger party was within the secluded walls of the boat. The yacht itself was abounding with numerous people. Up on the top deck inside, there were stripper poles installed in a large room and a few girls dancing to Hip Hop music. Several men gathered around to 'make it rain' in money as the girls worked the poles. Antonio ignored the mini strip club room and ventured deeper downstairs into the yacht. It was within the second room, he found the more hardcore events taking place.

In darkness and neon lights shining from above the walls, some low beat synth music played in the second cabin room of the yacht. There were tables lined up with drinks, an active bar across the room. The main attraction in the room was a table with lines of white powder lined up on trays.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/3e/b3/d4/MEOT5GN_o.jpg)

Antonio walked around the room, observing with his eyes as he witnessed a blonde haired woman woman in a silver dress roll up a hundred dollar bill and proceed to snort a line of the white contraband dust. It began to dawn on him that the synth music playing was none other than 'coked up dance music' as he had been told before. While stepping around the table, Antonio walked to the door across the room and left what seemed to be the drug room of the party.

Within the next room, he was greeted to another party atmosphere involving Hip Hop music. Two black women stood on a table-made stage dressed in sexy police officer uniforms as they worked their bodies back to back with a pole in the middle. Not much attention was given to the girls as they danced. The music played with instrumental beats, loudly booming from speakers above in the corners of the room. A bar was on the left side. A black man stood behind it, offering drinks straight bottles. Antonio approached him, figuring that he would make this room of the yacht his home for now with the party scene. The bartender gave him a nod before speaking up.

"What will you be having?"

"Scotch, please."

Antonio turned around, leaning his arms against the bar table behind him. Once again, his eyes surveyed the room looking around. There was a diversity of different people among the many who were there for the party. A black woman walked past in the room who caught his eye. With thick strong built legs, she wore a pair of white high heels and then black shorts that hugged every curve of her body. On her torso, she wore a matching black low cut shirt, revealing quite the view of amazing cleavage. Her hair was split down the middle in jet black, trailing down her shoulders. The woman's face looked quite familiar to him, she walked on by giving him a look before stomping towards the bar. The bartender nodded with a smile, greeting her.

"Hey Nicki, you want another drink?"

"No thanks, I already had a few."

Just then, it hit Antonio on her identity. He was standing next to the sexy rapper herself: Nicki Minaj. Her curvy form looked even sweeter in person. The tattoo on her left arm was proof alone. Thanks to her heels, she stood a few inches taller than him. He looked at her, just as she began to observe him standing before her with her own eyes. She offered the young man a smile.

"Hey, I don't think I've seen you before at one of these parties. What's your name?"

"I'm Antonio, it's a pleasure to meet you."

"And you know who I am right?"

She easily read his thoughts from witnessing his face. He nodded, forcing her to respond with a laugh. Antonio couldn't help but speak up.

"Don't worry, I'm not going to ask you for an autograph or a picture."

Nicki laughed again.

"I didn't think you would. I can tell by looking at you that you seem like a man with a plan. I assume you didn't come here for nothing."

"Oh yeah? What gives you that impression?"

She smirked to him.

"Just follow me, if you've got the balls that is."

Stepping away, Nicki began to walk of from him. She teased the young man, slowly pushing one leg out before the other to force her huge thick ass to rub cheek to cheek as she walked by. She looked over her shoulder, gazing towards his eyes just to make sure he was starring at her ass. With a smug grin, she spoke again reciting lyrics to a song.

"I got a big fat ass, big dicks follow."

With the look in his eye, she gave him a wink. Antonio could see this was some game that she was playing with him, even when teasing him if he 'had the balls' to follow her. He turned around to the bartender, grabbing the drink that was offered to him, yet still turning his head to watch Nicki. She slowly made an exit in the room off to a door on the left. With the glass of alcohol in his hand, he quickly consumed the entire drink in just a few sips before slamming the empty glass back down on the bar, rattling the ice. He pulled out his wallet to grab the money to pay for the drink, just as the bartender told him the charge. Once he was finished, he made the walk to follow the curvy thick ass rapper back to the room she entered.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/70/fc/9b/MEOT5GK_o.gif)

******************

"You don't love me do you?"

"What is that supposed to mean?"

"Just tell me that you don't. That's all I want you to do, be honest with me for once."

In his office, Steven and Emily had confronted one another in a respectful argument about their relationship. She had popped up the question of love just now, only after they had a meaningless argument over not seeing one another. Steven sat back in a chair across the room near a coffee table as she stood before him. He crossed his arms, looking right at her before speaking.

"Look, love don't just happen over night. It takes a while to get there, it develops over time."

Emily rolled her eyes.

"Don't give me some bullshit answer, please! It's just a simple yes or no question. Are you in love with me or not?"

He couldn't argue back with her. Deep down, Steven admired the fire inside of her and how she took no excuses. Looking back at her, this time he let out a sigh before telling her the truth. He was not in love with her, there was no need to lie.

"Okay, fine. I'm not in love with you."

Her suspicions were confirmed now in his words. Emily looked back and nodded to him just before replying.

"See, was it that really hard to tell me the truth?"

"Yeah, actually it was. I think you're a wonderful girl. I didn't want to hurt your feelings."

"I'm a big girl, I can handle it. You aren't the first guy to dump me, you won't be the last either."

So blunt in her choice of words, she offered no subtly whatsoever. Strictly to the point of topic. Steven looked away from her, she moved away and sat in a chair next to him facing the coffee table. All the assumptions she had were true and now it was over. Emily was surprised by his cold silence. She expected the man to argue with her and make a scene, yet he didn't. Steven starred at the coffee table for a minute before speaking.

"I'm sorry, Emily. I'm not the right man for you."

Getting up from the chair, he shoved his hands into the pocket of his jacket and moved towards the window. His eyes peered past the slit mini-blinds, looking at the flashing lights and people moving downstairs in the club. As he looked on, he spoke to her.

"You're in the prime of your life right now in those wonderful twenties. You're an amazing girl, you've got great charm and flash. I'll be turning forty-one soon this month. I've got one failed marriage under my belt, I have a son who is close to your age since I became a father in my teens. And, well...

Turning away from the window, he looked back at her while finishing speaking.

"I don't make time that I should for things that matter. This club, this is my life. As pathetic as that may sound, you deserve better than wasting your time with a man like me. For all I know, I'll be managing this fucking place until I'm in my fifties, if I live another nine years. You don't deserve to be stuck with me."

With no answer from her, she couldn't push herself to look at his face. Emily raised her hand under her chin and then a trailing tear ran down from the corner of her right eye. She tried to hold it back, but to no avail. Once she had dreamed that someday love would sweep her up away. She truly had passionate feelings for this man, even still as he stomped all over her heart with his words. Now it appeared that she would be all alone once again, here come the tears.

******************

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah!! He love this fat ass, hahahahaha!!"

Nicki's voice roared over beats as she came to a close on performing her song. Within the room she led Antonio, five guys were seated and a mini-stage was made with a clean floor. An instrumental song played as she gave these five chosen men a private performance. After six minutes, she came to a close teasing them as the song was about to end. She positioned herself on all fours, starring back at the men as managed to grind her hips and force her thick huge fat ass to bounce in the position. Her cheeks pushed, moving almost in a wave as she teased them.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/14/c9/1e/MEOT5GF_o.gif)

"Fuck yeah!! Look at dat ass, hell fuckin' yes!!!"

A loud mouthed pale white man with long hair and a southern accent cracked up yelling from across the room. He had a silver tray in his hand, lining up a straw to snort another line of coke. Nicki had the men seated in chairs across from her, as this was a show for them. Antonio was in the middle, sitting between two black guys who clapped and cheered. The young man found himself remaining silent, his eyes locked on the show as an erection grew in his pants. Nicki's eyes looked up at Antonio as she began to grind her hips, forcing her thick ass to move in the position on her knees and hands. As her booty rocked, she screamed out the ending lyrics of her song.

"Yeah!! This one is for my bitches with a fat ass in the fucking club! I said, where my fat ass bitches in the club!?"

With all the horny men in the room, they chanted and clapped senselessly. Antonio still stood in silence within his chair. Nicki quickly got up from her knees and then turned around as her heels planted into the floor. She bent over and began to twerk, causing her ass to bounce and grind around within the small tight black shorts she wore. The other four men besides Antonio clapped their hands and cheered like a bunch of football hooligans.

******************

From the moment Emily had broken down into tears, Steven had rushed over and embraced her in his arms. She found herself hugging the man that she would be saying goodbye too. As they stood up and hugged, Steven walked her back to the chair and sat down. He cradled Emily in his arms, she sat on his lap forgetting time as she had her moment of sadness. By now, Steven had truly felt horrible for crushing her feelings like this. Everything was sharp and to the point with not an ounce of subtlety. Thee were no words between them, just silence as the thoughts of loneliness crept in their minds. Emily sat up in his lap, drying her tears with her hands before she unwrapped her arms from around him and moved to stand up.

"Emily, I'm sorry..."

"Don't be, Steven. I'm a big girl, I can handle this. I don't want to say goodbye is all."

"We don't have to."

Turning to face him, she bit her lower lip while looking at him. Her face had dried, but her voice had changed due to crying.

"Can we still be friends, Steven?"

"Baby, yes..."

He got up from his chair, approaching her as he wrapped his left arm around her.

"Yes, we can always be friends. We don't have to be lovers to be friends."

From his words, she couldn't contain herself but to push her lips to his and press a kiss. Steven ended up returning the kiss, forcing a passionate one as she slid her arms around his neck. Emily shoved Steven hard, pushing him against the wall before breaking their lips apart at last. With one look into his eyes, she spoke in a low voice.

"I want you to fuck me, Steven. Come on, I'll probably never have another man fuck me again like you."

She stepped back from him and unbuttoned her denim blue jean jacket. After tossing it to the floor, she grabbed the short ends of her white shirt and peeled it out from over her head to let her huge boobs bounce free without a bra. Steven stepped forward, running his hands up to gently grab at her breasts before softly squeezing them. She moaned, closing her eyes and running her hands through his soft hair. For their last time together, she wanted to make this count without a single care in the world that it was right here past the closed door of his private office.

******************

After her dance song performance with twerking and grinding of her booty, Nicki had turned the dance game into a small competition. The entire point of having five guys watch her dance was to eventually pick them off one by one. Only a single man would be lucky to take her to bed for the full reveal of her voluptuous thick body. So far, so good Antonio was still in the game. She had already eliminated three men; beginning with the coke-snorting long haired man that couldn't keep full concentration on her. The only men who remained her Antonio himself and a white guy who he had not noticed in the room with him earlier.

Nicki moved the men deeper within the yacht, moving farther away from the party and towards a bedroom. The next door would be her private cabin bedroom and only one man would enter alongside her. Nicki had made her choice that she would either be having some white meat or Latin meat for her gorgeous black body. So far, she danced in the room for the men as the music could loudly be heard booming from upstairs on the deck of the yacht. Antonio and the other man sat next to him. This game of Nicki choosing and eliminating men was complete torture. She could see the erections standing up in both of their pants. The man next to Antonio could barely contain himself as they both watched on at Nicki shaking her huge fat ass in front of them. She did the 'twerk' rotations and managed to grind her ass back and forth.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/45/06/63/MEOT5GD_o.gif)

"Oh god! This is too much for me! I can't take it anymore!!"

In complete mental torture, the man sitting next to Antonio quickly unbuckled his belt to his pants and slid them down. He had to wrap his hand around his cock and began to jack himself off, grunting and moaning as he did so. Nicki turned herself around and came to a stop from grinding. As the man masturbated in front of her, she shifted her eyes to Antonio.

"You!"

Her hand reached out, snatching him up by the shirt to pull him up and out of the chair. As he stood face to face with the Hip Hop goddess, she spoke again.

"Come with me, you know how to handle yourself unlike this stupid mother fucker right here."

******************

"Oh god, yes! Take it, baby!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/58/49/51/MEOT5GC_o.gif)

Steven moaned as he lay back on the couch on the coffee table within his office. Emily bent her legs, moving her hand to his chest as her mouth bobbed up and down on his cock. She gripped it in her right hand, her hair waving all over the place as she devoured his meat. It only took them a few minutes to disrobe one another of their clothes. Steven had went to his desk, never forgetting to hang that 'Do Not Disturb' sign on the outside door knob. 'Mmmmmmm' Emily's voice moaned a muffled sound as she sucked on his cock. She came up and made a loud pop noise before running her hand through her hair to move it out of her face. He couldn't help but call out to her now.

"Come here, baby."

She smiled as he ran his hands through her hair. Emily contained her fingers wrapped around his rod as she came up. Leaning over his body, she pushed her lips to his to kiss him. Afterwards, she stroked his dick in her hand before softly speaking.

"I want to ride it, Steven. Can I ride you one last time?"

"Yes, baby. Do it, ride it one last time for me."

His response was softly spoken, almost in a whisper. Emily starred back in his eyes, kissing his lips once more. With her hand still gripping his hard shaft, she leaned up and then began to climb atop him. Steven remained laying back on the coffee table. His eyes looked up, watching as Emily straddled him and then hovered his rod over her soft, wet dripping entrance. Taking a deep breath, she thrust her body downward and impaled his shaft inside of her. Emily pushed her hands over his chest as she began to ride him, pushing herself up and down.

"Ohhhhh, yeah!! That's it, mmmmm!!"

Her voice called out moaning while her hair began to wave all around. Steven bucked his hips from under her, looking up at his former love as her great big breasts bounced up and down as his cock pumped in and out of her pussy. He moved his hands over her hips, each time she thrust herself down his balls smacked against the underside of her ass. Emily didn't stop, she only began to slam herself down harder and faster.

"Oh god, YES!! OHHHHH, YES!!!"

Screaming out to him, she closed her eyes and continued to ride him. Steven couldn't think any words to speak, but she could hear his moans and knew that they both were enjoying this together. The sound of his balls slapping against her ass could be heard with soft smacking sounds that echoed with each thrust she made downward. The super model began to whimper, feeling his cock in her pussy push her into a frenzy of pleasure.

******************

From holding the young man's hand, Nicki led Antonio throughout the yacht's private rooms finding her own bedroom far away from where the party had started. The man she left alone in the room didn't offer much of a protest as she left him there to jack off by himself. Antonio was her chosen man for the night, only he would be the luckiest of any man at this party. The bedroom was cabin was small, decorated in hard wood panels and a soft floor. Once they were alone together, Nicki pushed her thick body up against the young man. She wanted to see his eyes enlarge as he starred down into the massive cleavage of her fat tits tucked in the small shirt she wore. He moaned feeling them up against his chest, causing the rapper to tease him.

"Yeah, you like that, don't you boy!? Can't keep your eyes off my fat fucking tits or my big ass!"

Before he could respond, she pushed her puffy lips to his and kissed him softly. Antonio finally responded by wrapping his arms around her. A moan was heard from her lovely voice as the kiss sank into a deeper one. His hands roamed her beautiful black body, Nicki could've easily guessed that he would use his hands to sink them down and grip her fat thick ass cheeks, and he did just that. Upon breaking the kiss, she gritted her teeth and moaned before yelling at him.

"Yeah, just like that! Squeeze my big fat fucking ass! You want it, don't you Antonio!? You got a real big ass bitch tonight!!"

"I'm pretty fucking lucky, god your ass feels amazing!!"

She rolled her eyes, gigging at him. He squeezed her ass one last time before moving his hands away. Nicki responded to him in a smug tone.

"You ain't seen shit yet. I know you got a big dick hard as a fucking rock and ready for me, don't you?"

"Yes!! You have no idea how fucking hard I am after watching you dance for an hour!"

Nicki reached her hand down, grabbing the bulge in his pants to rub her fingers over it. Antonio watched as she stepped back and then moved her hands to pull the little shirt out from over her head. Her long dark hair waved around as her lovely huge breasts popped free. Nicki then grabbed his hands, forcing him to roam them over her smooth black tits. The young man moaned before squeezing them, feeling her nipples harden under the palms of his hands. Nicki moved her hands to the back of his neck, pushing his head to smother him with her large breasts.

"Suck on these fat titties! You want 'em, don't you boy?"

Her large boobs smacked over his face repeatedly. Antonio pushed his mouth together and began to slobber over her breasts, doing the 'motorboat' notion as it was called. Nicki giggled feeling him suck and lick on her tits while his mouth created numerous noises. Finally, after a few minutes, Nicki had enough of it and stepped back. Antonio looked back at her and then watched as she gave him a curious grin and sank down to her knees. Crossing her knees, that juicy large booty sat on the floor. Nicki pulled at the front of his pants, forcing the buttons to pluck apart. Antonio just stood there, watching as the beautiful thick woman pushed his pants and underwear down, forcing his hard Latin cock to spring free towards her. Nicki wrapped her black hand around the shaft, stroking it as she looked in his eyes.

She expected him to utter words, but he didn't. Antonio just focused on watching her hand move up and down over his hard meat. Since he didn't speak, Nicki didn't waste anymore time parting her lips and sliding them around the head of his cock. She moved her hand down to the base as she began to slowly suck on his big dick. Her lips loudly slobbered and sucked on his rod. Nicki began to work her mouth up and down, bobbing her head as strings of saliva dripped from his rod. Antonio moaned loudly, trying not to think about blowing his load. A bead of sweat dripped from his eye brow, all the teasing and anticipation of her dancing was enough to make him almost go crazy, but at last it paid off. He continued to moan as she sucked on his cock. Nicki eventually came up, making a loud pop noise before spitting on his rod. A saliva string dangled from her upper lip back to his dick, she teased him while stroking his cock with her little hand.

"You like getting your fucking dick sucked by a bitch with a fat ass?"

"Fuck yeah!!"

"You ain't seen nothing yet. I got something that's really gonna blow your fucking mind."

"Oh yeah, like what Nicki?"

"Like this!!"

She let go of his cock and quickly grabbed her large breasts, pushing them up and trapping his long shaft between them. Antonio realized that she was about to fuck him with her fat tits, he reacted by thrusting his hips forward and pumping his cock back and forth between them. Nicki laughed at this new found enthusiasm. She could tell that he was a 'breast man', as she would say. With a giggle, she teased him with her words.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/8c/7a/0f/MEOT5GB_o.gif)

"Ohhh yeah, look at that! There you go, fuck those fat fucking tits!! Yeah, FUCK 'EM ANTONIO!!"

Still giggling, she watched his eyes and the pleasure over his face. The young man moaned, and finally she looked down to watch his hard dick pumping between her big tits. Nicki wasn't going to deprive him of this pleasure. The excitement he received was just enough to tell her how badly he wanted it. Over and over, the head of his cock would poke between the folds of her large black tits. Nicki used her tongue to lap over the head, licking it each time it thrust up.

******************

The sound of moans and kissing was heard in the office between Steven and Emily. After allowing her to ride his cock in one position, they moved to do it doggy style with Emily pushing herself on all fours. They reached their climax together, enjoying the feeling of the first orgasm of the night and then sharing a passionate kiss. After he kissed her lips, Steven leaned up and stood behind Emily. She remained on her hands and knees, sticking her lovely beautiful ass out for him for some attention.

"Fuck my ass, Steven!! You always were the best at that, do it one last time!!"

"Yes baby, just for you. I'm gonna miss this ass so much."

His hand reached back and slapped the right cheek of her wonderful firm ass. By her request, he spread her cheeks with his hands and then guided his hard rod to her little dark hole. A few seconds later, Emily gasped her breath while feeling his cock slide right into her nice juicy ass. Steven moved his hands to the small of her back, gripping the sides of her frame while he thrust his hips and fucked her ass.

"Ohhh, yeah, just like that..."

(https://images4.imagebam.com/7c/41/1a/MEOT5GA_o.gif)

Her voice called to him in a whispering tone. Emily turned to look over her shoulder. Watching as his hips moved forward and feeling his cock pound into her ass. Her long brunette hair waved around a bit, just as she gasped and moaned. By now, Steven was pumping his rod in and out of her sweet ass with a good fast pace. He grunted, moaning before he called out to her.

"Your ass is so amazing, remember that!"

"I will, yes YES YES!! FUCK MY ASS!! OHHHHH, GOD!!"

"Ohhhhh, yeah! This ass is glorious!!"

Over and over, he bucked his hips forward and back sliding his cock in and out of her lovely ass. If it weren't for the pleasure she felt, she would've smiled hearing his compliment of her ass being 'glorious'. Emily closed her eyes to embrace the moment, enjoying every moment as she felt every last inch of his cock sliding into her ass back and forth. She was going to miss this, as a man he knew exactly how to handle her back door hole better than most.

******************

"MMM-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-KWAH-KWAH-GAH."

The sound heard in the room was Nicki slobbering loudly over Antonio's cock. She pushed her mouth down all the way, proving that she had deep throat skills. A thick string of saliva dripped from his dick down to the floor. By now, he had moved to sitting on the edge of the bed. His lower lip hung low, trying desperately to catch his breath. Nicki had titty fucked and sucked him until he busted his nut. The fat ass Hip Hop queen swallowed his load minutes earlier, proving that she truly had him by the balls and was in complete control. Satisfying herself with the taste of his rod, it was soon that she would truly fuck him out of his mind. Finally releasing his cock from her mouth, she made a pop noise and came up looking into his eyes with her teeth gritted.

"Get back on the bed for me, I'm about to fuck you!!"

She was in complete commanding control of the young man. Antonio obeyed her words, sliding himself back on the bed. After she had made him cum, she took his shoes off to allow his pants and underwear to become a clothes pile on the floor. He threw his shirt off, making his completely naked before her. Nicki then climbed up on the bed, sliding her little black shorts down to reveal that she wore solely a pink g-string underneath. It got lost between the crack of her massive ass, but was easy for her to slide down and kick off her body with the shorts. The only thing on her body now was the pair of heels. She climbed over Antonio's body, towering beyond him as she grabbed his saliva covered shaft and held it up. After straddling him, Nicki sank her knees down into the bed and then took his shaft into her sweet soaked pussy.

"Ohhhh, man!!"

"Ohhhh man, ohhh yeah!! I ride it like a fucking boss bitch!!"

Antonio moaned, calling out to her before she mocked him with her words. Nicki took full charge, pounding herself up and down on him. Her huge ass bounced over his balls as she fucked him, forcing his cock to thrust into her pussy back and forth. The bed began to shake back and forth, slamming up against the wall in rhythm with her huge breasts bouncing up and down. All he could do was lay there watching as Nicki fucked him. The tightness of her pussy and each downward thrust made him moan. Her hands pushed over his stomach, holding him down as she rocked the bed back and forth against the wall with her thrusts.

"OHHHHH, YEAH!! YOU LIKE THIS, NAUGHTY? YOU'RE GETTING FUCKED BY A REAL FAT ASS BITCH TONIGHT!!"

"Ohhhh, god yeah! YEAH, FUCK ME NICKI!!"

"THAT'S RIGHT, GET LOUDER!"

Ba-Bang. Ba-Bang. Ba-Bang. Ba-Bang. The frame of the bed continued to clank against the wall, causing the loud banging sound to echo through out the room. Antonio closed his eyes, crying out as he moaned. Nicki wasn't going to stop pumping herself down until his cock forced her into an orgasm. It was only fair after she made him blow his load with her breast and mouth. Over and over, the sound of the bed beating up against the wall drowned out the young man's moans, but nothing could contain the pitch of her voice rising.

"OHHHH, YEAH!! I'M GONNA FUCKING CUM!! YOU LIKE THAT!? YOU WANT THIS FAT ASS BITCH TO CUM ALL OVER THAT BIG FUCKING DICK OF YOURS!?"

"Yes, yes!! Cum for me, Nicki!"

"OHHHHHHH, SHIT!!!"

She groaned out, coming to a complete halt as his cock remained pushed into her sweet pussy. Antonio's eyes popped wide open as he felt her hot juices flooding his cock from within her pussy. She took a few minutes, enjoying the sensation running through her body and catching her breath. Once she had caught her breath, she moved off him, releasing his cock from her pussy as it thumped down against his chest. Nicki only hoped after this that he still had the energy to pound her thick fat booty. As she moved off the bed, she reached for his hand to pull him. Antonio sat up, looking back at Nicki before she spoke.

"We ain't finished yet."

"Oh no I want to-"

"Fuck my ass? I'm asking you to do it, right fucking now."

With authority, her voice rumbled and she curved her lips into a smug grin. Even if she would be in the position, it was still made obvious that Nicki was in complete control of him. Moving from the bed, she planted her hands down into the front over the sheets and pushed her ass out. He was slow moving off the bed, so he needed a bit of encouragement.

"Get your fucking ass up and behind me now! Don't be a lazy mother fucker! This ass ain't gonna fuck itself!"

"Yeah, I'm on it!"

A verbal response like that was enough to inform Nicki that she truly did own the young man. She could have turned herself into a dominate woman, if only she didn't desire to have her fat ass pounded with his big dick. Antonio found it sexy that she called him a 'mother fucker' like it was nothing. He quickly made his way around behind her, only to stand there in shock at her round plump ass. Despite the fact he witnessed her 'twerking' it multiple times tonight, it was still a sight to behold in amazement. A sigh was heard from her before barking out another order.

"The fuck are you waiting for back there!? Come on, fuck my ass! Don't just stare at it!!"

"Call me a mother fucker again, please."

"Please!? You said please for me to call you a mother fucker!?"

He reared his left hand back and slapped her ass, witnessing her firm skin shake and rumble. Nicki moaned from his striking hand.

"Yeah, spank it you mother fucker! Just like that!! Fuck that ass and spank it, mother fucker!!"

A big smile curved past Antonio's lips. He couldn't help it, it was something so sexy about her calling him a 'mother fucker' like this. Nicki was a true professional at the art of dirty talk. His hands spread her smooth, large black ass cheeks before using his left hand to guide his cock between them and inside. Her ass was so large he immediately began to wonder if his cock would get lost between the fold of those cheeks. It took a few moments, but he eventually found her back door hole and pushed his cock in. Nicki gasped her breath, feeling it slide inside of her. She then roared loudly, begging him to ram her ass.

"Yeah, there you go! Ram it, FUCK MY ASS YOU MOTHER FUCKER!! RAM IT HARD!!"

Her voice screaming at him was enough to push him into over drive. Antonio pushed his hands down on her thick ass cheeks. Nicki helped him by reaching her hands back and spreading them further, allowing him to slam his cock back and forth into her ass at a harder and much faster pace. This is exactly how she preferred her thick fat ass to be fucked. She loved it when a man pounded her hard, letting her know just how desirable her most famous asset of her body truly was.

"YEAH, JUST LIKE THAT MOTHA FUCKA! HARDER, HARDER!! FUCK MY ASS, MOTHER FUCKER!!"

Again, she continued to call him a 'mother fucker' just as much as he loved. Maybe it was because Antonio had listened to her music and loved hearing her say those words. The sound of her voice calling him that made this event steaming hot, better than before. He gritted his teeth, grunting as his ass continued to pump in and out of her ass. Nicki continued to yell at him in her filthy language.

"JUST LIKE THAT, YEAH!! YOU FUCK THAT ASS, YOU DIRTY MOTHER FUCKER!! I SPENT ALL FUCKING NIGHT GRINDING AND TWERKING IT BEGGING FOR YOU! FUCK MY ASS, MOTHER FUCKER!!"

His balls slapped on the underside of her ass repeatedly. Antonio grunted, unable to think of words to scream back at her. He moaned, yet she drowned him out in her moans and continuously screaming dirty words back at him. He was so close, ready to bust his second nut for the night.

"COME ON, FUCK MY ASS MOTHER FUCKER!! YEAH, THIS IS HOW I LIKE IT!!"

"Ohhhh, fuck Nicki! FUCK!! I'M GONNA CUM!!"

"FUCKING DO IT, MOTHER FUCKER! I WANT YOU TO CUM ALL OVER MY FUCKING ASS, HOW ABOUT THAT!?"

Hearing her request, he quickly pulled his rod from her ass and went to stroking it in his hand. Nicki moved her hands away from her cheeks, roaming her arms over the sheets of the bed. She propped her head up using her hand under her chin. Closing her eyes, she moaned and continued to tease him with her choice of naughty words.

"Mmmmmmmm, yeah. That's right, stroke your big fucking dick. I want you to shoot that hot ass cum on my big fat fucking ass. Do it, mother fucker!"

"I'm almost ready, Nicki! Almost!!"

"Almost!? Come on, stroke that cock faster. FASTER! I want to feel that hot load on my ass, come on mother fucker, you can do it! You can do it, mmmmmm!!"

"Ohhhh god, here it is! FUCK!!"

Antonio screamed as his cock exploded from the touch of his hand. A thick string of cum shot up her beautiful black skin, coating her left ass cheeks. A moan gasped from Nicki's voice, almost as if she sounded victorious. Another thick string of cum shot up the small of her back and streaking down her right cheek.

"Mmmmmmm, that's what I wanted right there. God, that feels so fucking hot. A sexy mother fucker like you shooting hot sticky cum all over my fat ass. Mmmmm, yeah."

Another wad shot over her left cheek, just before thick drops of cum coated her right cheek. He tried so hard to drench her ass equally, but couldn't quite aim his cock properly. More strings of cum shot on her left side than her right, with a bit of it streaking up her back. Nicki moaned again, as she didn't feel another drop of his hot seed pouring over her back, so she figured he was finished. She turned her head to look over her shoulder and grinned at him.

"That was fun. I hope you enjoyed that as much as I did, mother fucker."

She winked at him. A small gesture to let him know she didn't forget how much he loved being called that.

******************

A moan was heard before Emily wiped the sweat from her forehead with her hand. At this point, she and Steven had been fucking for over almost two hours in his office. For what would be the last time they enjoyed each other's bodies in a relationship, they both made sure to push it to the limit for this one last time. Just seconds ago, Emily had forced him to cum with her mouth. Draining and swallowing his seed only after he spent a while fucking her ass and pussy. Steven was almost nearly exhausted, but still wanted to go one more round. Emily sat up on her knees, stroking his cock with her right hand. Her eyes looked up at him before speaking.

"Are you getting tired?"

"Yeah, but I don't wanna stop."

She giggled, still stroking his cock while she responded.

"I know, neither do I."

Glancing back down at his cock, Emily kissed the head.

"God, I'm gonna miss you so much. All the naughty things we did together."

"Let's do one more naughty thing together, shall we?"

"Oh yeah, what you like you to do?"

Steven smirked while gazing down at her.

"Fuck me with your titties, one last time please?"

Emily laughed while reaching her arm to cup her breasts and hold them up. It was funny to hear him request her tits with a 'please'.

"I've been waiting to do that all night! Tell me you're gonna miss my tits."

"Ohhhhhhh, baby. Your titties are what I'll be missing the most."

Another giggle erupted from her soft voice. Emily gripped her breasts, holding them apart and allowing him to slide his cock right between them. She squeezed her boobs over his fat shaft, looking down at it before spitting on the head. Steven began to slowly thrust his hips back and forth, fucking her tits with his cock. Emily watched as his cock would disappear between the folds of her huge tits before the head popped back up. Emily remained on her knees, moaning as his cock continued to slowly thrust between her tits. She glanced up, looking in his eyes before dropping her lower lip and moaning.

Steven reached his hand down and gently ran it through her hair while still bucking his hips and driving his cock between her tits. She was so beautiful, with that smile like an angel. As Emily moaned, he leaned down as best he could and tried to kiss her. She raised her neck and pushed her lips to his while still keeping her breasts squeezed together while his cock pumped between them. It was moments like this that she truly would miss forever with him. There was something about Steven as a man, his touch truly made him stick out from others. Still, his cock thrust between her boobs while they sucked on each other's lips and traded kisses. Only a few seconds later, Steven finally stopped and made last thrust between her boobs. She knew what was about to happen, pushing her lips away from his.

"Baby, I'm about to cum."

"Let me handle that for you."

She didn't want to make a mess before having to get redressed and leaving the club. Emily let go of her breasts and took his cock back into her hand. She pushed the head past her lips and then pumped the shaft hard in her hand, jacking him off while sucking the crown tip. Steven softly grunted, just before reaching his third orgasm of the night. Since he had already reached a climax twice, he didn't shoot much cum into her mouth. Emily moaned as she tasted his seed yet again, swallowing it down before releasing his cock from her mouth. Now at this point, he was completely exhausted after their hours of passionate fucking. Emily let go of his cock and then moved to get up from her knees. Steven took a few steps back, sitting his naked ass down in a chair.

"I better get dressed and get out of here."

Emily looked reached down from the floor picking up her thong and jean shorts. As she began to get dressed, Steven leaned down to grab his underwear and pants. It was best for him also to get dressed back up. She noticed him fetching his clothes and decided to help him, walking across the room to grab his purple shirt. After he put his underwear back on, she called his attention.

"Here, catch!"

He looked up at her as she tossed the shirt, but didn't make the catch. It stretched over his face, causing her to laugh a bit at his small misfortune. Steven took the shirt from over his head and then slipped it on, Emily slipped her shorts on over her thong and then took her white T-shirt before slipping it back on. The last thing she had was her jacket, at the same time Steven had redressed himself before her. The only article of clothing he didn't put back on was his jacket. Standing before her, he looked back into her eyes one last time. 'Why was it so hard to say goodbye?' He asked himself without uttering it. She didn't know what to say back to him. Instead, extending her arms out she wanted to hug him one last time. With one final embrace of their bodies, a sigh was heard. Emily stepped back after removing her arms from him and spoke.

"Did you really mean what you said that we still could be friends?"

Steven nodded.

"Yes! Of course, I meant it. We'll always be friends, Emily."

Finally, his words had made her smile. She glanced down before looking back at him and nodding.

"Yes, I would like it that we stay friends, always. If you ever end up in L.A. would you promise to call me, please? I don't want to come back to this town. If I do, I'll spend all my nights thinking about you until it drives me insane."

"I promise, if I go to L.A. I'll give you a call."

"I hope you mean that, I really do. Farewell, good night Steven."

She turned to exit the door, leaving him alone in his room. Another woman walking out of his life, but Steven didn't blame her. Deep down, she had to know that this would be for the better of her. As Emily departed from him, he looked back at his desk trying not to think about it. 'We'll always be friends' he thought to himself those very words he spoke to her. The end of their relationship had come, but perhaps their friendship would still be a bond in the future if they crossed paths again.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 22
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:25:50 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 22
Starring: Vida Guerra, Iggy Azalea

Codes: MF, MMF, Drugs, Oral, Tit Fuck, Anal, Double Penetration

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/c4/e2/f5/MEOT5KO_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/4b/0c/06/MEOT5KN_o.png)

Miami, Florida

March 21st

Hands clapping together filled the room in sound, echoing through out the small walls. Behind the closed doors of the V.I.P. rooms to Disco Fever, a private birthday party was underway in the lounge room. Tony had gathered friends and family around him, all to the surprise of his brother Steven. As of tonight, Steven turned forty-one years of age. He sat on the couch, blushing as friends and family were clapping their hands as the birthday cake was revealed and brought out. A large round cake that said 'Happy Birthday Steven!' with a simple candle of the number 41. The icing was white with a light blue around the edges to match the large candle. Around him was his older brother Tony; Steven's own son Jacob, Antonio, Salma Hayek, Maria and Ramón gathered. They all clapped as a woman stepped into the room in a white dress to walk the cake out. Steven didn't notice her at first.

"Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday dear, Steven-"

"He's getting up there over the hill now!"

Tony interrupted the singing chorus to blurt out before laughing. Steven glanced at him, shaking his head before he looked forward again. He caught sight of the woman walking him the cake and then became shocked when he realized the familiar face. Standing behind the coach, Steven's son Jacob dropped his jaw when he realized just who this woman was.

"Happy birthday to you, Steven!"

Her voice rang out. Steven was looking back into the eyes of Vida Guerra. An old lover of his who he had not seen in some months. The last time Vida visited Steven it was right here at the club. He had not thought about her in months, but they had a past history of an off and on again relationship over the years. Now his son also knew of her, all from that incident back in July of last year. She sat the cake down on the coffee table and then joined Steven to sit next to him on the couch. She had wore a white dress hoping that he would come in his white jacket, but instead Steven had chose his light blue jacket for today with a black undershirt and black pants. The flash of camera snapped before Tony called out.

"Blow out that candle! Go on!!"

Lowering his head, he blew out the candles with his breath. Vida was the first to clap her hands before everyone else followed suit. Once he was done, Steven leaned up and turned to Vida. They smiled at one another before Tony stepped forward and called out to him.

"When are we gonna cut that cake? I'm hungry, dammit!"

He laughed, offering to show that he was only joking. Vida shook her head and replied back to Tony before Steven could.

"Let the birthday man decide, it's his cake after all!"

More laughter clouded the room among the guests. Steven's mind was on Vida and nothing else. His first assumption was that from his break up with Emily, perhaps Tony decided to call Vida up. There was a history between Steven and Vida, one that anyone in the family knew about. They kept a low key relationship from time to time, all before breaking up and spending five years away from one another. Going through the problems with Emily over the month, he wasn't about to complain about Vida's recent reappearance back into his life. It was his birthday after all, there couldn't have been a better surprise than this. As time passed in the room, the cake was cut and bottles of champagne were opened for drinks during the celebration.

Steven accepted gifts from friends and family. He took photos with his son, the first time they had really spent any time together since the end of the football season. Jacob and Steven had a distant relationship as father and son. The old days were gone of raising a son and coming home to kids and the family. To some degree, Steven often missed this sometimes. After taking photos, Vida wanted one of herself and Steven together. The photo was taken by Antonio of the two standing there holding wine glasses up to one another. Vida then proceeded to offer her glass to the birthday man, he devoured it down in one gulp. Hand in hand, they walked around the lounge room while others among them were socializing. Steven looked back at Vida before striking up a conversation.

"So, let me guess...Tony called you to come surprise me for my birthday?"

The Cuban model famous for her large booty rolled her eyes. Vida shook her head before responding to his question.

"Fuck no! You know I don't talk to your brother! I've been waiting to see you for some time, I wanted to surprise you. I've got something I wanted to share with you."

"Oh yeah? What have you got for me, babe?"

Vida smirked and looked over her shoulder.

"Go get my purse off the coffee table in there."

Steven raised his eyebrow, grinning at her.

"You need a man to go get your purse?"

"Are you scared of holding a woman's purse?"

"Not at all, I'll get it."

She giggled. Steven was a man she could toy with and crack jokes around, without him being insecure about it. Like he said, he went and grabbed her large white leather purse off the table, walking back to her with it. She took it from him and nodded.

"Thanks, come on let's go some place more private."

"My office?"

With a nod, Steven took her hand and they slipped out of the lounge room with no notice. As they stepped through the hall, Steven quickly walked them back to his office and opened the door. He allowed Vida to enter first, just before he stepped in and closed the door behind him. Her eyes wandered around the room, before she swiped her hand over her long brunette hair, pushing it back over her ears. She had large gold hoop ear rings, a matching gold Rolex watch and a few rings on for jewelry. As they were now in the office together, she sat her purse down on his desk and began to dig through it. Steven struck a conversation as he stood there.

"So, how have things been? I haven't heard from you in a while."

"I've been busy, out in New York and L.A. Trying to get back into modelling. What about you, birthday man? Have you been with any women lately?"

"Oh, you know it! I get around, that isn't a mystery. I almost settled down recently with a model babe. She kinda reminded me of you."

His words caused her to stop. In her right hand, she clutched a small photo album. Vida leaned up, starring right into Steven's eyes before she forced a smug grin past her puffy lips.

"You're lying. There is no other woman like me, you know that."

"Indeed, I was lying. Wanted to see if you'd call my bluff."

"And I did! How about that!?"

Her lips remained in a grin as she spoke back to him. Vida had leaned forward, their lips merely inches away. Steven softly kissed her lips. After he was finished, she stepped away and offered her hand with the photo album.

"What's this?"

Steven spoke in an excited voice. Vida handed over the photo album, just before speaking.

"It's some precious memories of our times together over the years."

Opening the picture album, the first page was a simple print with the words 'To Steven, love Vida'. He flipped past it, his eyes looking over the first photos from several years ago. Old photos of them together in Miami on a date from 2002, just when they had first met. Around the frames of the photos were dates. He flipped another page, seeing more photos; one on a boat together, another in a club dancing. He smiled to himself, flipping through the photos. His brain filled with memories washing over. All those old times with her as friends and lovers. Vida spoke as he continued flipping through the album.

"I saved all our photos we used to take together, I thought you would like this."

"I do, wow. I remember all of this, I didn't know you still had all these pictures."

She reached her hand, flipping through the photos to the back. Vida continued speaking.

"They're all ordered by date and year, but in the back right here-"

Her hand flipped to the far back of the photo album, right to a page with a nude shot. A Polaroid image of Vida sitting naked on his lap while he sat in a chair. In the corner of the photo was '2005' written in black ink over it. Next to the photo was another explicit one of her naked pulling his pants down. Steven suddenly remembered that he and Vida had done this several times many years back. His mind wandered back to those old times of fun with the cameras. It was all bound now in a commemoration of this photo album. Suddenly, he remembered something they did way back in 2005.

"Oh my god, these photos are so old. Do you still have the-"

"Our sex tape?"

He swallowed his breath while looking into her eyes. Vida couldn't help but look so smug when she would smile. There was a true sense of passion between them, all in years gone by and still to this day. She nodded her head, continuing her words.

"Yeah, I still have it. But I didn't do any prints from it, that photo album in your hands is every photo we snapped when together. I wanted you to have it, so you could never forget the time we had together."

Looking back down at the photo album, Steven closed it and smiled to himself. This was the perfect opportunity for him to forget the past with Emily and breaking that girl's heart. No woman other than his ex-wife Tara had ever remembered his birthday like this. He clutched the photo album in his hands, taking a few steps back before he looked back and smiled at Vida.

"Thank you for this, babe. I...Vida-"

Unable to muster the words to tell her, he called her name randomly. She looked at him before stepping a bit closer.

"What, Steven?"

"I love you, babe."

She smiled hearing his words. To Steven, it was the first time he had said those three simple words to another woman in many years. He couldn't help it, after the blues he felt from breaking Emily's heart and with Vida walking back into his life, he just had to give in to the passionate feeling. Vida stepped forward to him, pushing her lips and wrapping her arms around his neck. They embraced a passionate kiss together, moving their tongues back and forth among one another. After breaking the kiss, she whispered back into his ear.

"I love you too. You're the only man I've ever come back to all these years later. Of course I remember your birthday, it's just two days after mine. Would you like to get a little dirty here in your office again?"

Steven shook his head to her, looking back into her eyes.

"Not tonight, baby. I'm older now, I want to go back home and have some wine with you. Then we can go upstairs to the bedroom and make love like we used to."

"Oh, I would like that! You still have that same house in Coconut Grove?"

He nodded to her.

"Well, I haven't been to your house in a long time. Let's go now, whenever you're ready birthday man. I'll make you feel like you're young again."

"Is that so, baby? 41 is a pretty rough number."

She rolled her eyes, sighing in his face.

"Look at me, honey. I'm 43, so I still have one above you to complain about age!"

He shook his head while she laughed. Vida finally unwrapped her arms around his neck, allowing him to reach for the door knob so they could make an exit soon. Vida spoke once again.

"Are we riding home in that fancy Cadillac of yours?"

"Yep, you know it baby!"

Still holding the photo album in his hands, Steven stepped out of his office and then Vida moved to shut the door. They began to walk together, she moved her arm over his as they made an exit through the V.I.P. rooms together. From the distance, Antonio stepped out and waved his hand to his uncle.

"Happy birthday!"

"Thanks Antonio, I'll call you tomorrow!"

As they stepped towards the door to exit the V.I.P. halls, Vida looked over her shoulder at the young man watching him step away. She made a mental note to ask Steven who he was later on, but not right now. She couldn't wait to get back to his place and to throw the real party in his bedroom. If he told her that he loved her, perhaps this could be the beginning of a re-lit flame for their passion? Only time would tell.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Ramón left the club early, fading out of the party so he could back home to his apartment for a good night's rest. It was the first time since January that he had met face to face with Steven. Since the incident with his brother Carlos, he had been keeping a low profile and distance away from them. Luckily for him, Steven didn't bring anything up to him at the party. He was expecting some kind of word, or just the question of why he had been keeping his distance. The other topic that could've easily come up was Carlos. As of the past few weeks, Ramón had not seen Carlos but had spoken to him in text messages. He knew about the incident with Antonio and had overheard rumors of Steven fighting him in a club around South Beach.

The money he had made from the split deal with Steven just a few months back had been squandered rather quickly. Ramón blew the money gambling, wasting it all on 'March Madness' college basketball bets that didn't go his way whatsoever. He had a history of gambling problems, always trying to double his money with bets. Sometimes Ramón would hit with college football games or pro basketball. When he would make good on one bet, it opened the door for another one and then another one. He just couldn't stop himself sometimes. At the moment, he owed a few hundred dollars to a loan shark from his blown bets on 'March Madness'. As soon as he stepped through the door of his apartment, he turned on the lights and inhaled cigarette smoke. It was the first sign alerting him that he was not alone in his apartment. Ramón marched through the living room, calling out.

"Who is in my house!?"

"Me, I'm over here!"

Ramón gasped when he noticed the voice. It was the sound of his brother Carlos. He moved to the kitchen, looking at his brother sitting in the dark puffing on a cigarette. Ramón turned the light on, revealing Carlos' face to him. He had a large gash wound over his forehead down the right side. His lower lip dropped when he seen the wound, it didn't appear that Carlos had any stitches whatsoever.

"Carlos, the fuck happened to your head!?"

"Oh this?"

Carlos pointed his finger at the wound on his forehead. Taking a drag from his cigarette, he blew the smoke and then responded.

"Your fucking cousin did this to me."

"Steven?"

"Who the fuck else? Yeah, since he has to stick up for that stupid fucking punk son of Tony's."

Ramón pulled the chair out from across the table, having a seat on the opposite end of his brother. Carlos pushed the cigarette down in the ash tray and spoke again.

"I'm done with this bullshit, you know? Fuck Tony, fuck Steven and fuck their club. We need to get out, set our own mark away from them."

"But they're family, Carlos. What the hell are we gonna do without them to help us?"

"True family don't smash their cousin's face through a fucking mirror."

His words made it difficult for Ramón to disagree with him. He replied, changing the subject.

"What exactly do you want to do?"

Carlos glared back at his brother before speaking, starring directly into his eyes.

"Come with me, man. I know a guy who can get us some serious cash with a few deals here and there, we're talking big money for yeyo."

"How much are we talking?"

"Ten grand for us both, this is just for deliveries. We get the packages move them back and forth, maybe have to sit on it for a bit before Legba calls. He has his associates spread around town, they pay monthly in advance for their product, then we move it. I've already made some big deals with him, it's guaranteed cash."

The name 'Legba' rang through Ramón's ears. He remembered Steven telling him that this guy was bad news. Ramón could've used the money now though, knowing that he owed loan sharks from his gambling issues.

"I don't know about this. I'm not one to get back into dealing, but I could make good use of that money right now. I owe a couple guys from blowing it on March Madness bets."

Carlos looked back at his brother, replying in a strict tone.

"And you think Steven is going to give you that money to help you? Look at that fucking club, hermano. It's a dead end job, we're losers working there. That mother fucker and the old man just wanna pay us chump change to be security guards, meanwhile Tony's punk ass son is being mentored to eventually run the place. Look man, I can see through that nepotism shit right out in the open. Maybe we can get laid from some sluts off the dance floor every now and then, but fuck that. We deserve to be rich! We're the ones busting our asses while they sit back and count their fucking money!"

Seeing as Ramón did not instantly reply back to him, Carlos smirked and continued.

"How about it? We're brothers after all. I can introduce you to Legba, I can get you in. Just you and me. You won't have to run errands for Steven or play security guard for the old man back at his stupid club. Fuck them and that bullshit. We can get rich through this game, I'm telling you."

While sitting there, Ramón thought to himself for a second. He wasn't shy of getting his hands dirty in illegal business. The thought of having money to pay back his loan sharks was getting to him, something he truly could use at the moment. After a few more seconds, he nodded to his brother and spoke up.

"Yeah, I'm in. I'll be your partner."

A grin formed on Carlos' lips. The wound over his forehead would create a grisly scar, it already made him look somewhat sinister with his eyes.

"I knew I could count on my brother."

******************
A loud bang echoed through the room from upstairs. Vida shoved Steven against the door of his bedroom, kissing his lips as she pulled on his shirt. They had arrived back at his home in Coconut Grove, enjoying some drinks together before they began to take their clothes off and head upstairs. As soon as they had got home, he set the picture album on the dresser in his bedroom. He planned to put it up in his box, where he kept other precious belongings from his life. Vida had stripped out of her dress, revealing her voluptuous body in a white string bikini top and high heels. Steven removed his jacket and shoes earlier, only keeping his paints and shirt on, but that would change soon. After breaking the kiss, the Cuban model pulled at his shirt, and then he raised his arms for her to slide it off.

"Come on baby, sit on the bed for me, I've got another surprise for you!"

Her words to spoken to him in whispers. Steven softly kissed her puffy lips and then stepped back before walking to the bed. She licked her lower lip, just before turning to face him. Steven sat on the bed, watching as Vida made a little smile and stepped over. Those heels stomped loudly into the floor, his eyes looking over the little baby devil tattoo she had on the right side of her stomach under her belly button. She turned around to him, revealing that massive thick ass to his vision. The string thong she wore was small, with just a white line tucked between the crack of her ass. While he sat on the bed, she pushed her hands down and lowered her immense, titanic-sized ass down onto his lap. Steven gasped, breathing in heavily before she sat down firmly. Vida didn't waste any time, she began to grind her hips, pumping that ass back and forth into his lap.

"Ohhhh, god! Yes, baby yes! Don't stop!"

"Mmmmmm, tell me I've got the best ass in the universe, Steven."

"You do, baby, oh yes you do! The finest ass I've ever had sitting right on my dick!"

She could've kissed him if they were facing one another. Vida loved a man to shower her in praise, to worship her thick ass when the clothes came off, something Steven never refused to do. Closing her eyes, Vida continued to pump her ass down. She didn't need music to give a proper lap dance, she knew all too well how to grind her thick plump bottom down onto a man. She could feel his cock growing harder, pushing up as a bulge to poke between the crack of those massive cheeks. Steven gasped, letting out a soft moan. His hands roamed her bronze skin, just before lightly wrapping his arms around her stomach. While she continued to grind, he leaned over and began to kiss her neck softly. Vida moaned, feeling him trail his kisses up and down the left side of her neck.

"Ohhh, Steven..."

Suddenly, she couldn't restrain herself. Vida turned around and pushed her lips to his. Her hands moved down his hairy chest as she still sat on his lap. Steven deepened the kiss, dancing their tongues together passionately. Until she broke their lips apart, the man looked back into her eyes with a smirk. Vida spoke in a low sexy tone of voice.

"Are you ready for me to make you feel like you're on top of the world, Mr. Birthday man?"

Steven nodded.

"Babe, you already make me feel on top of the world, but go ahead anyway."

A giggle erupted past her lips. Vida pushed his back down on the bed, kissing him once more. After breaking the kiss, she began to slowly make her way down his stomach, kissing his chest in a trail. Her eyes never left his. Until her hands pushed on the front of his pants, Steven reached down to help her, unbuttoning them. Since he didn't wear a belt it made it easier for her to push his pants and underwear down. Vida got up, just to shake them off his body, leaving him fully naked to her hungry desire. Her little hand wrapped around his swelling meat, gripping it as she looked back into his eyes. She used her free hand to cup his balls, massaging them over her long fingernails.

"Just relax, baby..."

Like before, she spoke to him almost in a whispering voice. Vida finally broke eye contact, just to lower her head and taking the crown of his shaft past her lips. Steven watched as her long hair moved down, getting in her face as she began to slowly suck his rod. He used his hand to move her hair out of place, trying to assist her somewhat, but Vida was solely concentrating on devouring his shaft. 'Mmmmmm', she moaned while bobbing her head up and down, sucking him as if he were a long peppermint stick. After a few seconds, she came up, releasing his cock with a loud pop noise. Looking back down at his cock, she spit on it before wrapping her hand back around it and stroking it. As much as Steven enjoyed a blow job, he had other plans in mind.

"Vida, babe!"

"Yes, honey?"

"Get on top and ride it! You can suck me off later!"

She laughed. Any other time, Vida would have never listened to him, but this was an exception since tonight was his birthday. She let go of his cock, rising up as her knees sat on the bed. Vida then shoved her thong down, Steven caught a glimpse of her wet shaved pussy. She then unhooked her white top, throwing it to the floor to allow her augmented large tits to bounce around a bit. Wasting no time, she straddled his body and then climbed a top, grabbing his cock from her under as she began to slowly lower herself down on him. Vida starred down into his eyes, teasing him with her words.

"Do you really want me to fuck you, baby? Or make love to you with a slow ride?"

"That's a difficult choice, you know?"

With a grin, she shoved the head of his cock into her waiting hole and then shook her head. Vida's hair moved about wildly.

"It shouldn't be that difficult for you! Come on, birthday man! Do you want me to fuck you or do you want a slow ride of smoldering love making?"

"Oh fuck it, babe! Just fuck me, go for it!"

"That's more like it, Steven!"

A mischievous grin had lit up her face before Vida slammed herself down. Steven couldn't help himself, he knew that she tried to dominate him from time to time. A sexual session with Vida ended up becoming a tight rope struggle of who was in control, just the way they liked to fuck each other. It had been years since he brought a woman home to his place and fucked her in the bedroom and tonight, he was going to enjoy every moment of this. Vida slammed herself down and began to move up and down on top. His hard cock pushed back and forth into her pussy. Steven began to buck his hips, running his hands up to grab at her hips to hold her down, but he found a struggle as her bouncing was too much for him.

Each time Vida thrust her body down, those thick ass cheeks would bounce over his balls. Steven groaned, moaning out as his cock continued to push back and forth into her pussy. She ran her hands down, pushing them into his hairy chest as she didn't stop moving her body up and down, forcing that cock to pump in and out of her loving cup. Steven couldn't focus his eyes either on her pretty face while her hair was waving all around, or to stare into those big tits. Soon enough, they would be wrapped around his cock eventually. Gritting his teeth, he groaned as she continued to move up and down on him. Vida breathed in heavily, her body shaking as she could fell his balls slapping on her ass cheeks each time she thrust down. She couldn't help but to tease him.

"Oh yeah, you like that baby? Oh yeah!!"

"Fuck yes, harder! Let me pound that pussy, babe!!"

From hearing his words, she moved her hands up his chest, leaning down to look into his eyes. Vida arched her back forward, allowing Steven the room so he could thrust his hips and pump that cock in and out of her pussy himself. True to his desire, he began to buck his hips, forcing his cock to pump into her at a faster pace. She closed her eyes and began to moan out to him.

"OHHHH, GOD!! YES, HARDER, FASTER!! FUCK YES, MMMMM!! THAT'S IT, FUCK ME LIKE YOU LOVE ME!!"

"I do love you, Vida, yes!!"

"YES, YESSSSSS!! OH MY GOD, FUCK YEAH!!!"

Vida gritted her teeth. Over and over, she felt his hard shaft pumping into her moist hole. Soon enough, he was going to force her to cum. The sound of his balls slapping up against her ass could be heard, but nothing was drowning out the sound of their moans. Did he really love her? She didn't know right now, but it wasn't like she could care. Already close to a breaking point, Vida opened her eyes only to look at Steven for a second. he moved his hands to cup her face, pushing their lips together for a passionate kiss. She moaned into his mouth, sucking their tongues back and forth as she could feel her climax building up soon. Steven pumped his cock into her faster, unable to control himself as he too was ready to experience an orgasm. Vida finally broke the kiss, screaming loud enough to echo through his ear drum.

"OHHHH, YES! FUCK ME, OHHHHHHH GOD.....YESSSSS!!"

Panting and screaming, she felt her sweet pussy tense up around his rod. Steven stopped pumping, only to experience her orgasm for a short few seconds before his cock exploded within her. He gritted his teeth, moving his hands to her back to grip her shoulders before he cried out.

"Ohhhh, yes! YES, BABY!! YES, THAT'S IT!!"

She dropped her lower lip, closing her eyes and moaning as she felt his hot seed pouring out deep within her. Vida raked her fingernails over his hairy stomach, lightly digging into him as they experienced such a high level of pleasure together. It was only the beginning, for they had far more tricks to burn during the long night together. Without saying another to him, she leaned up and began to climb off his body. That hard shaft eased out of her pussy, soaked in a mixture of their juices together. Steven leaned up, watching Vida as she wrapped her around his wet cock and went down to suck on the head, licking up their juices. He took a deep breath before speaking.

"God, that was fucking hot."

With a loud pop noise, she released the head of his dick from her mouth.

"Mmmmm, yeah! Come on, off the bed. I need you standing up, I want to suck this hard fucking cock!"

Vida's words told him that she was in full command for now. She released his cock from her grip, only to give him enough time to rise off the bed and step his bare feet over the wooden floor. Vida got off the bed too, moving down to the floor as she crawled on all fours. Once Steven was standing up, she gripped his cock and then looked into his eyes as she began to stroke it.

"This cock is all mine tonight! MINE!"

"Yes, all yours, baby!"

From his words, she looked into his eyes and kissed the head of his cock. Now that Vida was ready, she moved down and began to lick over his balls. Thanks to the position of crawling on her hands and knees, Steven was able to look down at that large plump ass sticking straight up in his view. As Vida began to slobber all over his nuts, he leaned down and used his hand to spank the right cheek of her ass. Vida moaned over his balls when she felt his hand slapping down on her firm ass. A string of drool dripped down from his ball sack, just before she moved her mouth off it and brought her lips back to the shaft. Closing her eyes, she removed her hands to push into his hips as she brought his cock between her lips. Quickly, she began to bob her head up and down on his long rod. Steven put his hand down into her hair, taking control of her oral skills as he moved her mouth up and down.

"That's it baby, yes! Suck that fucking cock!! Always the best!"

Vida loved this. He had not changed one bit over the years. Back in the day, she used to suck him and he would take control by gripping her hair. Over and over, he pushed her mouth down and up. She slobbered and sucked over his cock like a hungry whore. As Steven continued to push her mouth down and up, Vida's mouth created multiple slurping and slobbering sounds.

"MMM-WAH-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-MMM!"

He pushed her head down, his cock pumping to the back of her throat as Vida's large lips buried at the base. She held herself there for several seconds before gagging and choking up. Steven then pulled her hair, forcing his cock to be released from her oral hole. Several sticky strings of saliva waved back from his cock to her lips. Vida took a deep breath, licking her lips around before she spit on his dick. While she could've easily went back to sucking it, Steven had other plans. Looking down into her eyes, he smiled.

"Come on baby, sit up and hold your titties up."

"Mmmmmm, you are the one man that always loves to fuck my tits!"

She couldn't stop herself from chuckling. Steven never neglected her large breasts. She scouted herself up, just before sitting down on her knees and placing her hands up on those large breasts, holding them up for him. A string of drool began to drip from his slobber coated shaft, just before Steven pushed it between the fold of her amazing tit-flesh. Vida smashed her tits together, trapping his dick between them. She looked into his eyes, smirking as he began to thrust his hips forward and fuck her tits.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/69/90/63/MEOT5KM_o.gif)

"That's it, there ya go honey! Mmmm, fuck those tits!"

Steven grunted, as Vida had teased him, he began to buck his hips harder. His cock pushed, the head poking up between her impressive boobs with each thrust. She would've leaned down and licked the head, but she wanted to tease him with her facial expressions. She moaned, dropping her lower lip and gasping as he continued to thrust between her tits. Again, she teased him with filthy words.

"Ohhh, yes! That feels so fucking good, HARDER! FUCK MY TITS!!"

Gritting his teeth, he grunted once again while still bucking his hips. Vida teased him with a giggle. She knew he loved her tits, he never could keep his eyes off them from time to time. Over and over, he pumped his shaft between them, grunting and moaning. Once again, she teased him with her words.

"God, I just love feeling that hard cock pumping between my tits! Mmmmm, yeah!"

At this rate, Steven was aware if he continued to fuck her tits like this, he would end up blowing his load before taking that juicy thick Cuban ass. He came to a stop, taking in a deep breath before he called out to her.

"Get back on all fours, babe! I need to-"

"Fuck me in the ass!? Is that what you want, baby?"

She gave him a wink, Vida knew Steven all too well. He didn't respond, she let go of her breasts to allow his cock to spring free from her cage of tit-flesh. Vida then moved, pushing her hands back down on the floor to get in the position on all fours. She watched his leg as he walked around her, moving just behind her. Steven stopped for a moment to gaze into her immense ass. It was the best, at least in his mind of all the booty he ever seen in his life. Vida's supreme ass was just the one he always wanted to come back to. Glancing down at the floor, she smirked as she began to feel the head of his cock poking between the crack of her cheeks to find her dark hole. Steven placed his right hand to grip one of her cheeks, squeezing it as he slid his thick shaft into that plump ass. Vida moaned as she felt the first thrust inside of her.

"Ohhhh, yeah! Go on, fuck my ass! Yeah, give it to me!"

"This is the best ass I ever had in my whole fucking life, yes!"

Steven cried out in his voice as he began to buck his his forward. His hard cock pounded into her large, thick booty. Over and over, he thrust his hips forward and fucked her ass. Vida's hair began to wave about, her large tits bouncing from under her while her hands remained planted into the floor. Gasping for breath, she screamed to him.

"YES, YES!! FUCK MY ASS, OH MY GOD, FUCK IT!! I WANT IT, HARDER BABY!!"

Pump after pump, his cock pushed in and out of that glorious large ass. Vida's ass had been famous for years, just another reason Steven felt as if he were sitting on top of the world when he spent time in the bedroom with her. Her breasts from underneath continued to sway and jiggle around, each time he thrust his large pole back and forth into her ass. Steven grunted, knowing that he wouldn't last long. Not after the blow job and titty fucking from earlier, this was just the end before they would collapse into a good night's rest. He was almost disappointed that he couldn't continue. Rearing his right hand back, he spanked her ass and then stopped with one final thrust into that thick booty.

"Baby, I'm about to fucking cum! Ohhh, fuck, I can't hold it!!"

"Mmmmmm, then cum Steven! It's your birthday, you get to decide where you're gonna blow your load. Do you want to fill my ass with that hot load? Or cum on my face, or maybe let me swallow it down?"

Thinking for a second, he began to ease his cock out of her ass. The last time he had fucked Vida, he shot his seed up her back. Right now, Steven was thinking of painting her beautiful ass with his seed.

"What if I cum on your ass instead? We can get a shower before going to bed."

She giggled.

"You want to cum on my face? Then do it! Yeah, CUM ON MY ASS! I WANT YOUR CUM!!"

It was funny how she could tease him by yelling her words aloud. Steven quickly pulled his rod free from between those large ass cheeks. Holding it in his hand, he began to stroke it. He couldn't see the grin over her face, but Vida was enjoying every second of this. Like before, she had to tease him while he stroked himself.

"You worship that fucking ass, don't you? Mmmm, cover it in that hot load!"

"YES, BABY! YES, OHH....FUCK!!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/38/19/6b/MEOT5KL_o.gif)

The first spurt of his cum went directly over her left cheek, dripping down into the crack of her ass. Another string of cum shot over her right cheek, coating it equally. Steven continued to stroke his cock, forcing a thick wad to land on her round ass just above the crack and dripping forward through the small of her back. Vida laughed as she felt his hot seed pouring out over her ass.

"Mmmmm, yeah...Cover that ass, I can feel it dripping!"

With a soft moan, Steven continued to drain his cock, shooting another wad over her right cheek. A thick string drenched across both ass cheeks, he finishing himself off by pushing the head of his dick against her left cheek to empty out the final spurts. Since he had shot his load earlier in her pussy, his second orgasm was weaker than the first, but he still gave her a shiny mess. Once he was finished, he took a step back and then Vida smirked at him from over her shoulder. Steven spoke up.

"Come on, babe. Let's get in the shower, I'll clean you up and then we can get ready for bed."

"That's my man, right there! You always remember to clean up the messes you make!"

He smiled, just before giggling at her words. Vida climbed up, Steven offered her a hand and then they kissed together. After pulling their lips apart, she smiled while looking into his eyes before speaking.

"Happy birthday, Steven!"

"Thanks babe, love you."

Vida still wasn't sure if he meant his words, but she wasn't going to spoil the fun with a question. Once more she kissed his lips, all before stepping away. Steven took her hand, leading her to the bathroom doorway in his bedroom. She had been the first woman he brought home in some time, but it was far from the first time Vida had visited his home. She was just one of three women that Steven had shared a bed with back in his home. For his birthday, it made him feel better than to spend it alone. He had thought about Emily since their breakup, but he wouldn't be thinking of her anymore with Vida next to him between the sheets.

******************
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:26:21 PM
2 WEEKS LATER

A cool breeze pushed with the wind, blowing through the trees and whistling over the water. Time had passed and Ramón found himself working alongside his brother in the past two weeks. The wound over Carlos' forehead was healing up but would form a scar in a line. He could've paid money to have it surgically fixed or even with stitches, but he didn't. Ramón joked to him, calling him 'Scarface' and making a reference to the infamous Al Pacino film, but Carlos wasn't amused whatsoever. The first job Carlos shared with his brother was to hold a package safely until it could be delivered. The bundle was two bricks of cocaine; two kilos of pure white snow.

For a week now, Ramón hid the drugs back at his apartment under the couch. Today however, was the check out day. Carlos had called him last night, informing him that they had to move the product for delivery. Ramón had not met Legba yet, and wouldn't until he did a few more jobs alongside Carlos. There would come a time when Carlos could properly introduce him to his boss. As of now, Ramón sat back in the driver's seat of his DeLorean car. He was parked outside an apartment complex in a neighborhood within Miami Beach. Large apartments and a few nice houses were in the neighborhood, but Ramón didn't pay attention. He was parked outside, waiting on Carlos to return. His brother had left the car with the two kilos of cocaine stuffed in a briefcase. He knocked on the front door, as Ramón witnessed a tall white man open the door and allow him in.

So far, he had been waiting for ten minutes. Carlos had told him specifically if he had not returned after twenty minutes, then something could've been wrong. Ramón was already nervous and somewhat worried. The time was just 2:10 PM, Ramón looked at his watch over his wrist while sitting back in the car. He was sweating in his black suit, just thinking about the money that Carlos had promised. Every now and then, he had doubts since he knew that Steven had warned him about this man named Legba. Each time he thought back to that conversation, he had to remind himself of needing the money to deal with his gambling debts. While he thought to himself, and became relieved to see Carlos stepping out from the front door of the house. A smile graced over his face, the bright sun beaming down over him and highlighting his yellow button up shirt and means. Carlos returned to the car, getting back in the passenger's seat. Ramón sighed and spoke up.

"Thank fucking god, I was beginning to get worried!"

"Relax, man! I got held up, they gotta test the product and do all that shit, you know? Everything went smooth though, pure Grade-A, 100% fine Colombian snow. I gotta meet up with Legba now and get paid."

"I'm going with you, I want to meet this guy."

Carlos laughed, shaking his head.

"No you ain't. You can drive me there, but I'm the one that has to speak to him."

Ramón looked back at his brother in shock.

"What the fuck? You said you were going to introduce me and get me in with this guy!"

"I can do that eventually, it takes time. Look, he don't know you. If you go in there, they're just gonna hold you back. Legba don't trust no one unless he knows him. You keep working with me and stuff, I can eventually work you in and have him meet you. He don't like outsiders, you understand?"

"Yeah, I guess."

"Look, man! It's MY money I'm splitting with you! I could be selfish and greedy, just take the twenty grand all for myself, but I want to split this with you. So come on, give me some time, alright?"

"I see, okay."

Finally, Ramón nodded. Something didn't add up in his mind. How could Carlos be getting paid twenty grand just for deliveries? The story a few weeks back didn't quite add all the way up. His only assumption was that Carlos had to be in on the deals and wasn't telling him the full story with Legba, but Ramón wasn't going to push him on it just yet. He sat back in the driver's seat, Carlos fastened his seat belt and spoke once again.

"Come on, I'll give you the address. It's not far from here, we'll get our money and go have some fun tonight."

******************

Across town, a reflection cast against the mirror of a fast food restaurant as Steven sat down with Vida across from him as they had lunch together. He still had a few hours before he went to the club, back at Disco Fever he had some stuff to do in his office. He had been waiting some time to ask Tony about letting his son Antonio back on the staff, something he was impatient to do right now. The help of Antonio around the club would've been greatly appreciated. While sitting down, he sipped through the straw of his soda while she chewed on a french fry. Vida's hair was pinned up in the back through a pony tail, Steven had taken off his white blazer jacket to reveal a pink shirt underneath. The heat outside was too much to wear a jacket all the time.

For the past few weeks, Steven and Vida had been spending more time together than usual. They met up for dates three times a week, with her occasionally arriving at the club to see him. Steven was beginning to think that he could get used to her company all the time, but he knew it wouldn't last. She was still trying to do her modelling career, even if it wasn't at the high level of fame it used to be. Just a few nights ago, she informed him that she would have to fly out to New York for a few weeks before returning. Vida felt proud that Steven was still unaware of her secret with his son. She noticed that cute 'deer in headlights' look the young man gave her back at the birthday party. Her mind wandered, thinking about the other young man who had waved goodbye before they left the club the night of his birthday.

"Hey Steven, I've been wanting to ask you something."

"Yeah, what's on your mind babe?"

She smirked back at him.

"Do you have a second son that I never knew about?"

He laughed at her words, shaking his head.

"No, what do you mean by that?"

"Who was that young man back at your birthday party? You called him by the name of Antonio, he looks just like you."

"Oh, that's my nephew. He's Tony's son. He's a junior actually, but he prefers to be called by Antonio."

Vida shoved a fry into her mouth, chewing it before nodding. She grabbed her cup and took a sip from the straw before replying.

"Well, I'm surprised! He looked just like you and he dresses like you too!"

Steven laughed to himself, sitting back as he was finished with the food. He nodded to Vida, just before speaking again.

"Guess you could say I wish he was my son, sometimes. He's a good kid, stays out of trouble. One of these days, he's going to run that club."

She listened, just before wiping her hands with a napkin. Vida was curious just who that young man was, now she was interested as Steven appeared to think highly of him. Soon they would have to leave this place and make a few rides around town. Steven had took the out for lunch in his blue Cadillac. Vida planned to stay the evening with him back at the club, if he was lucky she would be dancing for him back in his office.

******************

4 HOURS LATER

Evening hours began to set in, all while the sun quietly began to fade into the ocean. Ramón was forced to drive his brother back across town, crossing over the MacArthur Causeway and back into Miami from South Beach. The drug baron's home was situated in Coral Gables, just around the University. He was forced to sit back in the car for an hour, all while Carlos went to meet with Legba inside a gated mansion with heavy security. It took some time, but he was a patient man who could wait. By the time Carlos had returned, their cash had been lined up in a suitcase together, since the payment was specifically for Carlos. After the meeting, Ramón drove the DeLorean car back to his apartment where he and Carlos split the money.

$10,000 in cash was nice money for Ramón. From within the suitcase, all the hundred dollar bills had been neatly made up in stacks with a rubber band over them. A large sum of the money would go straight to his loan sharks, just to pay up and finally be done with the debt. Ramón was thinking already, he could get used to making money like this alongside Carlos. After everything was done back at the apartment, Carlos had talked about bringing him to a party he heard about around Miami Beach at some mansion. The drive wasn't far from the apartment, but Ramón and Carlos had took their time before arriving.

They pulled up to a mansion on 27th Street, Sunset Islands. An orange sky hung from above, the sun quickly fading away before the DeLorean had pulled up into a driveway packed with luxurious sports cars. A white Lamborghini sat next to a red Ferrari, a gold car was on the opposite end. While they were parked and sitting back in the DeLorean, Ramón sighed to himself before glancing back at his brother. The nervousness could be seen all over his face. Carlos patted him on the shoulder, just to get his attention. He spoke, trying to ease his brother's tensions.

"What's wrong, man? You aren't too tired to party, are you?"

"No, it's just looking at the guests, I feel I'm poor compared to them."

Carlos rolled his eyes.

"You worry too much. Stress is going to fucking kill you, hermano. Don't worry about them, just worry about us. Now come on, maybe we'll get lucky tonight and party with some hot sluts."

After speaking, he pulled the door up on the car. Together, they exited the car like brothers. Carlos led the way, as he had been to private parties like this around Miami Beach in the past. Maybe it was Ramón's first, at least he could think to himself. Carlos stepped forward to the gates, greeted by two large muscular black men that were obviously the security guards. One of them spoke directly to both of them.

"It's an entry fee of five hundred dollars."

"I'll pay for us both!"

Carlos spoke up, just before digging into his wallet to count out the hundred dollar bills. Ramón was surprised to see such a a fat fold of bills within his wallet. It took him just a minute to count them out and hand it over to the security guard. After he put his wallet up, the other security guard demonstrated them to hold their hands up for a proper pat down. Both guards frisked them, making sure there were no weapons on either of them. Once they were finished, they unlocked the gate to allow a proper entrance. Outside in the distance, loud music could be heard coming from within the mansion. As they stepped closer, it became louder. Ramón grabbed the door, the loud noise filling his ear just before they stepped in.

Inside the foyer of this large mansion, the walls were decorated in a cream colored painting. Red carpet was under the floor. The loud music was none other than Hip Hop music, filling the room as various people walked about. Ramón walked between a couple of people, gazing around as they made their way through the mansion. There was a large spiral staircase, leading up stairs but there was no need for either man to climb that staircase for now. While walking through the rooms, there was a bartender serving drinks with a mini bar up against the wall. On the far side of the room, a few people sat snorting lines of coke through rolled up dollar bills off silver trays. A woman in pink hair and a silver leotard walked by waving at them.

"Hi Carlos!"

"Hey, sexy lady!"

Ramón stood there and watched as the mystery girl blew a kiss at his brother before walking off. Curiosity had got the better of him to ask a question.

"You know that chick?"

"Yeah, I've seen her at some parties before."

Stepping through another room, Carlos looked on as he spotted a black man wearing large star shaped sunglasses, an odd gold and glitter outfit and an orange cowboy hat. To Ramón's mind, he looked to be wearing a costume straight from a Parliament-Funkadelic album. The man yelled out to everyone in the room.

"Iggy's got a real ass factory going on upstairs, y'all! You heard it from me first, real bouncin'!"

Carlos and Ramón both turned to look at each other. Could this man truly mean Iggy as in Iggy Azalea? Carlos spoke up.

"Could it really be her?"

"You never know! I heard that Britney used to do wild stuff down here at parties."

From that answer, Carlos smirked. He remembered those same wild stories about Britney, all rumors around the family. Since his brother had spoken up about that, he figured it was worth taking the chance upstairs. He nodded to him, a silent gesture for him to follow along. Together, they went up the stairs. The sound of a voice could be heard pumping through speakers saying one word repeatedly.

"BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE IN THE MOTHER FUCKIN' HOUSE!"

Down the hall, Carlos found a room with an open door. Inside, the room was lit up with pink walls. On the far wall was four stripper poles set up, four women each holding a pole and bent over shaking their asses in the 'twerk dance'. The smell of marijuana filled the room, a cloud of smoke could be seen from the far left. Carlos inhaled the disgusting smell while Ramón gagged and coughed. A few men sat in the left corner on bar stools, passing a joint around while taking puffs. Over on the right side, a man sat alone watching the show. Ramón's eyes were glued at the women at the stripper poles. Only one was wearing a thong, the others were in tight spandex shorts shaking their asses in twerk motions. His eyes were glued at the waves of their asses shaking back and forth.

"BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE IN THE MOTHER FUCKIN' HOUSE!"

The two men stood there together, just watching the four women shake their asses against the poles. If this was an 'ass factory', it sure was a hell of a show. From behind them, a tall woman stepped forward, yelling in their directions.

"Y'all assholes enjoying my mother fuckin' show!?"

Ramón turned around before Carlos, surprised by the appearance of just who this woman was. The Australian rapper stood, behind her pale white skin, blonde hair and dark brown eyes. Could this really be Iggy Azalea? It appeared to be, at least going by her build. She wore a one piece, white outfit that hugged over her shoulders and looked like a swim suit from down below. The outlines traced around her hips, all while her legs were in a tall pair of pink latex hooker boot heels. When Carlos glanced over her right wrist, he noticed the tattoo of the face to the Roman goddess 'Venus'. This made him smile and greet her.

"How's it going Iggy?"

The smirked, arrogantly.

"Good to know I don't have to introduce myself to some new people up in here. I get tired of telling basic idiots who I am."

"Do you always greet newcomers by calling them assholes?"

Iggy smirked at Ramón's words before nodding.

"Oh yeah, it depends. You guys look like you know what you want from a sexy bitch."

Carlos nodded his head.

"How about you, then? I want to have a good time, something better than watching a few whores twerk it."

With a grin on her face, Iggy could read these men easily. They were obvious horny guys, luckily for them she was bored with men thus far. Some ideas were up her sleeve, just to see how far both of these men could go. If they were the type of guys who could play games and be brave, she would take them for a long ride.

"I'll take y'all some place more private, but I want you to play a lil' game with me first."

Neither of them said a word back. They watched Iggy turn her back and begin to walk off. Ramón and Carlos followed, she led them outside the room and back down the hall. It never dawned on either of them just how large this mansion was. Down the hallway, was another staircase, leading back down the floor. It appeared to be empty once they got back down the stairs, revealing that no other members of the party had explored this party. Iggy led them behind a door of what became a massive lounge room with various couches and leather chairs. All the furniture was in black leather, matching the walls with a dark purple color. The music could still be heard as loud bass beats from upstairs.

"I hope neither of you are scared to get dirty."

The door shut behind them. Carlos wanted to mock her voice, but he stopped himself. Ramón simply watched as she walked to a table in the room. A round silver tray was on it, revealing what appeared to be a small pile of cocaine and a credit card. Iggy picked it up, showing them her red painted nails and the tattoos inked over her fingers. There were some lines made among the tray, proving that someone had previously used it. Carlos smirked, speaking up to her.

"You snort yeyo, baby?"

Iggy shook her head.

"Hell no! I don't need that shit, but I don't see why I can't tease men with it. If y'all want to see me twerk it, snort a fuckin' line!"

Ramón looked back at her, a shocked expression clouded over his face.

"Fucking seriously!?"

"Yeah! Seriously! I want to see one, or both of you do it! How bad do you want this bitch to twerk it for you? Think about that!"

She shoved the tray at them. Carlos wrapped his hand around it, he wasn't scared of snorting a small bit of cocaine. Ramón however, had never did this before and was thinking of ways he could fake it. The rapper stepped away, only to come back and lay a gold plated metal, round straw on the table. It was obvious whoever owned this had bought it for a serious habit. Iggy spoke up.

"I want to know your names."

"I'm Ramón..."

"And I'm Carlos."

With a nod, she spoke again.

"Alright, who wants to go first?"

"I will!"

Carlos spoke up, he winked at his brother. He could read him easily, knowing that he wasn't one to indulge in a little powder. Ramón was already thinking of ways he could fake this, the wink was a silent gesture from Carlos to let him know that he had his back. Iggy crossed her warms, watching as Carlos stepped towards the bar in the room with the tray. Ramón followed behind him, standing on the opposite side. Once he sat the tray down, Carlos shoved the gold metal straw towards a line and looked back at Iggy. In one go, he lowered his nose and shot the line directly into his nostril. His eyes widened as he felt the white powder substance entering his system. He immediately felt slight numbness, proving that this coke was the real deal. Iggy was pleased nodding her head.

"Very good, that's what I like to see. This mother fucker right here proved that he wants to see me bounce! Now it's your turn, Ramón!"

It was almost as if the woman could see the nervous tension painted over his face. Never had Ramón snorted a line of coke in his life. He lived the old saying 'never get high on your own supply', though this wasn't his own possession, but he still didn't want to do it. Carlos remained standing opposite of him on the side of the table. Since he dropped the straw, Ramón picked it up and brought it to a line He shoved his nose to the straw and then considered a way he could fake the current situation. It probably wouldn't work, but it was worth the try anyway. As he lowered his nose down into the coke straw, he loudly inhaled and quickly shoved the straw forward. To Carlos' eye, it was clear that nothing went up Ramón's nose. Iggy tilted her head to the side and spoke up.

"I hope that really went up your nose, big boy..."

Carlos rolled his eyes before yelling at her.

"It fucking did! Hey, I don't see you snorting anything! Shut the fuck up unless you're gonna do a line too!"

She nodded her head, not wanting to get into an argument now with Carlos. He appeared to be the type of man who could show true rage when high on coke. The substance was already taking an effect in him.

"Alright, alright! It went up his nose, gotcha! I'll bounce for both of you!"

Now that everything was settled, Carlos winked back at his brother and smiled. It was refreshing to know for Ramón that his brother backed him. They turned to watch Iggy move up against the wall. She spread her legs, planting the high heel hooker boots down into the floor to spread her ass. The palms of her hands pushed against the wall and her long blonde hung down as she turned her head to look over her shoulder. She began to tap her feet, grinding her hips to force her huge ass to begin bouncing. The infamous 'twerk' motion was in full gear. Both men dropped their jaws as they watched her thick firm ass shaking, like waves of water moving back and forth.

"Holy fuck!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/c1/17/46/MEOT5KK_o.gif)

"Yes, yes!! Shake that ass, you nasty bitch!"

Iggy continued, still rocking her booty back and forth to force the motion. Their eyes remained glued on the action. The drug effect was kicking in for Carlos, his cock was already hard within his pants. To her mind, she knew that these men were horny and would get freaky with her. Once she was done twerking her ass and shaking it for them, Iggy turned around and commanded both of them.

"I want both of you to take your fucking clothes off, right now! I wanna see those big cocks!"

"As you fucking wish-"

"Don't have to ask me twice!"

It was unclear to her which man had spoken first, their voices were nearly identical. The only difference in the looks; Ramón had a small five o'clock shadow over his face and short hair, while Carlos had a mustache. One of them wore a suit, the other was in a simple 'jeans and a shirt' outfit. Together, they took off their clothes, starting with their shoes before taking their shirts off. Iggy decided to take her hooker boots off, knowing that soon she would have two hard cocks to please. As they slowly slipped their clothes off, Iggy stripped herself of the one piece swimsuit. Throwing it above her head to ease her arms out, revealing her fully naked body. As she had finished, both men were naked as well. Iggy smirked to them both.

"Alright, this is gonna be a lot of fun!"

She wasted no time lowering herself down to her knees. Both men stepped forward; Carlos on her right side, Ramón to the left. Their eyes looked over her pale beauty, starring into her big fake tits for a few seconds. Iggy raised both her arms, wrapping her hands around their swollen shafts. She began to stroke their cocks, listening to them moan. Carlos couldn't feel a thing, he just watched as she stroked his hard meat. Ramón let out a moan, just until she moved to the left side and went for his cock first. She parted her lips and slid his shaft between them. Iggy began to bob her head up and down, sucking on his cock. Carlos watched, listening to his brother moan before he spoke out.

"Wow, she sucks dick like a fucking vacuum cleaner."

His compliment was a cheesy one, at least as Iggy thought to herself. She released Ramón's dick from her mouth and then moved to her right side. She spit on Carlos' mean, just before wrapping her lips around it. As she began to suck on his rod, she used her left hand to jack Ramón off. Moans could be heard from both men's voice, but Carlos couldn't feel a thing. He regretted snorting the line of coke now, but he could feel energy pumping through his veins. She slobbered all over his dick, just before releasing it from her lips with a pop noise. Iggy alternated back to Ramón's shaft, spitting on it while her right hand began to stroke his brother's cock while she sucked away with her mouth.

Slow and steady, Iggy continued her motions. She would suck on one cock, then alternate to the next and spit on it. While sucking, she used her hand to wank the other cock. Iggy continued this for several minutes, accumulating saliva strings that dripped down her chin and to her breasts. Ramón moaned the whole time, planting his hand down into her shoulder, all while Carlos was slowly feeling an odd burst of energy coming out of him. He waited until Iggy had released his dick from her lips yet again. A few saliva strings dangled down from her mouth back to his rod. Carlos then looked down at her and smirked, the urge of snorting another line had got to him.

"Hey Iggy..."

"Yeah?"

Looking up into his eyes, Iggy stroked both their cocks while Carlos gave her a typical shit-eating grin.

"I want to snort another line, but I want to snort it off your body."

"Mmmmm, that would be kinky. Where you wanna-"

"Your ass. Right down the crack of it."

"Alright, go right on ahead!"

She removed her hands from both dicks, allowing Carlos to step away. Ramón looked down at her and spoke.

"Can I fuck your mouth while he does that from behind?"

Iggy smiled.

"Sure, why the fuck not?"

Ramón planted his hand on the back of her head. Iggy pushed the palms of her hands down onto the carpet floor, leaning on all fours with her ass spread out. From behind her, Carlos took the coke tray and used the credit card to scoop up a good bit of the white powder. First, he pushed the end of the metal straw to the crack of her ass, then he lay the credit card down, pushing the small bit of coke over her skin while he climbed down to his knees. Iggy giggled before she felt the straw blowing, Carlos snorted the coke from the crack of her ass. Her eyes glanced forward at Ramón and she spoke.

"Come on, what are you waiting on? Fuck my mouth!"

She parted her lips wide, allowing him to slide his saliva covered meat pole down her throat. Ramón groaned as his cock slid into her mouth. He gripped her hair and began to buck his hips, pushing forward as he began to fuck her mouth. From behind Iggy, Carlos simply could not stop himself. Two lines wasn't enough, he wanted more. He poured a bit more coke above her ass, keeping the straw right between the crack of her cheeks. Using the credit card again, he created a new line. This time, he moved the coke straw from her ass and snorted it up. At the same time, Ramón was fucking her mouth while Iggy's muffled voice made several slobbering and sucking sounds.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/53/f7/2c/MEOT5KI_o.gif)

"MMM-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-GWAH!"

A bubble of spit began to flow from her lips. Ramón grunted as he pushed his cock all the way down, watching her lips meet at the base. Iggy gagged, just before choking on his meet. From behind her, she could feel the cold steel of the coke straw pushing over her left ass cheeks. Carlos made one final small dot of coke over her skin and then used the metal straw to suck it up his left nostril. Ramón cried out as he let go of her head, allowing his cock to come out of her mouth with a flood of saliva. Iggy coughed, catching her breath as the spit flowed down her chin and over her augmented breasts. Carlos had got back up from his knees and placed the tray with the utensils and coke back on the table. Iggy glanced from over her shoulder and called out to them.

"Are you both ready to fuck the shit outta me together? I figure that by now, you gotta be done with the little kinky shit. I want some real fucking!"

Carlos offered his hand to pull her up.

"You are one nasty bitch with a big fucking ass! After starring at it, I just gotta fuck it!"

She laughed, looking back at Ramón now.

"I hope you're in the mood for some pussy!"

"Fuck yeah, I am!"

"Let's get over on this couch them!"

It was clear that Iggy had previously been in a hot situation like this before with two men. Threesomes were nothing uncommon for her. Ramón moved to sit on the couch, just as he knew that's what she was hinting to. The big booty singer got up from the floor, stomping her bare feet on the carpet before she moved to Ramón. She climbed atop him, sinking her knees down into the couch as her hand found his cock from underneath and began to guide it to sweet honey pot. It dawned on her that she had not kissed either of these men, but Ramón was the only one she wanted to push her lips against. She had no interest in Carlos after he consumed all the coke from her body. As she guided his cock into her clit, a moan was heard. She pushed her lips to his and kissed him softly. Afterwards, Iggy gripped her nails into his shoulder and arched her back to invite Carlos to fuck her ass.

Ramón's hands roamed her soft skin. He couldn't stop himself from reaching them around back and gripping that amazing ass. He moaned, feeling his cock in her pussy while his fingers dug into that wonderful ass. Carlos stepped behind her, his eyes looking at the spread ass cheeks to slip his cock right on in. He expected Iggy to say something, but she didn't. There was no need to waste time with small words, soon she would be yelling her lungs out at both these horny men to fuck her. By now, he was beginning to truly regret letting one high kick get to him. The cocaine in his system had made his hands numb, the feeling in his fingertips was tingling. Iggy's patience had finally hit a cold streak and she called out to him.

"Come on, fuck my ass! Both of you, I want those big fucking dicks pumping in and out of me!"

Finally, Carlos pushed the head of his cock into her ass. With his hands locked over his back and Ramón's fingers spreading her ass, the two began to buck their hips simultaneously to fuck her in unison. Iggy gasped her breath, both men grunted and then she yelled.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/d3/fd/14/MEOT5KH_o.gif)

"Yeah, that's it! Come on, FUCK ME! YEAH, FUCK ME! THAT'S IT, OH GOD, YEAH! FUCK ME!!"

Pound after pound, both cocks pumped into her ass and pussy together in a matching time of a chorus. Her breasts bounced a bit with each thrust into her holes, Iggy's long blonde hair began to wave around. Ramón wanted to squeeze her tits so bad, but he could not remove them from being locked onto her ass. Over and over, their cocks continued to pump into her. He yelled out in pleasure.

"Oh my god, yes! God, you're so fucking tight!!"

"OH YEAH, THAT'S IT! KEEP FUCKIN' ME, MMMMM YEAH!!"

"You nasty fucking bitch, this ass was made to be fucked!!"

Carlos gritted his teeth after speaking. As he began to pump his cock harder into her ass, Iggy yelled to him.

"OH YEAH, OH YEAH!! YOU SAID IT, GO ON! FUCK MY ASS! YOU WANT IT SO FUCKING BAD, WELL FUCK IT! YEAH, COME ON!! FUCK THAT ASS!!"

Both men had lost their pace from thrusting their cocks into her holes. By now, Ramón pumped his dick forward into her pussy and then Carlos would pound her ass right after. They continued to thrust their hips in this motion, Iggy was pushed into a frenzy of pleasure. She knew eventually both these men would bust their nuts and blow loads of cum for her. But she wondered if they could make her cum first. Ramón was already drawing close, the first one to yell out.

"Fuck!! I don't wanna cum yet!!"

Carlos came to a stop when he heard his brother's words. One thing for sure, he didn't want to pump his dick into her pussy if he had to feel Ramón's seed dripping out. Immediately, he let his cock slither out of her ass on time. Ramón had stopped thrusting too, alerting Iggy as she felt her ass empty of Carlos' dick.

"Come on, get up both of you! Let's switch it around!"

Iggy flipped her hair to look over her shoulder. As she began to climb off Ramón, Carlos helped her by tugging at her. She turned to speak to him.

"Are you both gonna stand up and get me between you?"

"Fuck yeah! But I'm taking that pussy this time."

"Mmmmmmm, such a fucking bad boy!"

Carlos kissed her on the forehead. An odd gesture she didn't quite get, but it made her giggle. Ramón got up from the couch, standing in front of them. They now moved to create the new position; Carlos stood facing her while Ramón stepped behind. Iggy responded by clutching onto Carlos' shoulders, lifting herself up and wrapping her legs around him. Ramón wrapped his arm around her waist, holding her there while Carlos hugged his arms over. Both men used their left hands to guide their cocks back into her holes. Iggy took deep breaths as she felt them both slide into her. Within seconds, she had a cock in each hole and began to yell at them.

"Oh yeah, fuck me! Come on, FUCK ME!!"

The Australian accent in her voice began to come out. Iggy used her grip on Carlos' shoulders to begin to bounce herself down. Her thick ass cheeks smashed into Ramón each time he thrust forward and she would bounce down. Closing her eyes, she whimpered as their cocks pumped in and out of her holes repeatedly. It was amazing that she could hold off a climax earlier, but it was evident by now that Carlos was going to push her into it within this position.

"OHHHH, GOD!! FUCK YEAH, FUCK ME! OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD!!"

Like before, her Australian accent was now piercing through both men's ear drums. One before the other, their hard dicks pumped into her holes. Ramón grunted, Iggy lost her grip on Carlos' shoulder so she ran her hands to his back. Her ling red painted fingernails scraped deeply into his back, causing lines to break into his skin and blood to pour out. Carlos only grinned, he couldn't feel a thing from his back. Iggy had closed her eyes, groaning aloud.

"FUCK ME, OHHH GOD!! FUCK, I'M GONNA CUM! YES!! YESSSS!!!"

From all the white powder that went up Carlos' nose, he didn't her orgasm at all. He continued pumping his shaft, but Ramón was forced to stop with one final thrust. Like Iggy, the time had come for his impending explosion.

Ohhh, shit!! I can't hold back any longer, here it is!!"

Without a way to stop, Ramón's cock shot his seed deep within her ass. While Iggy's own juices were coating Carlos' shaft, he didn't realize that he also was pushed towards an orgasm. He may not have felt it, but she certainly did.

"YESSSS!! LET'S ALL CUM TOGETHER, FUCK YEAH!!"

A grin formed over her face while she purred a moan. Carlos finally realized that his orgasm had come, he slowed down and took a deep breath. From the effect of the drug he snorted, his sense of touch was all over the place. Some moments, he was numb completely, other times he could feel a sharp energy running through his body. From behind the big ass Australian rapper, Ramón just closed his eyes and groaned out into pleasure. Both men had to catch their breaths, slowly. All the fucking had reached a high point in pleasure.

They took a few steps back, Iggy unwrapped her legs from Carlos' waist and allowed her feet to touch the ground. Both their cocks slithered from her holes, releasing her body. They took a few steps back, eyes locked solely on her. Iggy spread her legs, moaning as she looked down to see their juices trailing between her thighs and running down her legs. A giggle echoed from her lips, just before she smirked at both of them. After laughing, she glanced at both of them. Carlos first, then Ramón before speaking to them.

"Look at all that, I gotta go clean myself up!"

"At least we didn't pull out and cum all over your fucking face. You could've been like those pretty girls, then you'd have a real mess to clean up."

Carlos' response made her laugh, especially at the phrase of 'pretty girls'. Iggy walked off, leaving the two men standing naked together as she collected her clothes to get dressed. Ramón stood there, grinning as if he had achieved something. The thought of working alongside his brother and going to parties like this left him thinking of future possibilities. 'I could really get used to this.', he said to himself.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 23
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:26:53 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 23
Starring: Vida Guerra, Khloe Kardashian

Codes: MF, MMF, Oral, Anal, Tit Fuck, Double Penetration, Facial, Violence

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/cb/26/e8/MEOT5NP_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/f5/10/d7/MEOT5NN_o.png)

Miami, Florida

Slight winds pushed over the air, offering a bit of a breeze. The bright sun was beaming down, just another hot afternoon in Miami. Steven found himself today sitting on the deck of Tony's yacht for a visit. The family had just went through the holidays with Easter gatherings and a little party. Today was Tuesday, business as usual had come back up during the week. Steven had to meet with Tony to discuss bringing Antonio back into the club staff. He had waited until after Easter, just so this wouldn't be a discussion during the holidays. At the moment, he sat in a chair on the deck with his brother next to him. A pair of black sunglasses were slipped over his eyes. Over a pink shirt, he wore his gray jacket with matching pants. Tony was simply wearing a tan colored shirt and shorts. After all, the yacht was his home.

As the two brothers had sat together, they discussed various topics for the time being. Tony had told him that Salma had left back to Hollywood to help directing with a film. Steven teased him about the possibility of walking the red carpet with her, as it appeared their relationship was still going strong. Tony on the other hand teased Steven about Vida, reminding him of old stories with the girl. The men may have been getting older, but nothing had really changed for them besides age. After a couple of laughs between them, Steven felt it was time to bring up the topic of Antonio into discussion. While gazing forward at a few seagulls flying through the air, Steven spoke up.

"You know, I've been wanting to ask you about letting Antonio come back to work. I could use him around the club."

"Oh, really?"

"Yeah, surely. His face is healed up now, so he looks better. If you're worried about him getting in a fight, I can put him upstairs with Maria or always keep a bodyguard around him."

Tony let out a deep sigh. When he didn't reply after a few seconds, Steven spoke again.

"Come on, I need him. I can trust that kid, wish we could've said the same thing about Carlos."

The last comment made Tony chuckle. He went over his thoughts, nodding his head.

"Yes, that's true. I'll tell you what, you can let him come back. But look, one fuck up from him and he's gone again. I don't want my boy embarrassing me, you know? You would feel the same way if Jacob was doing anything stupid."

Steven let the comment slide without replying. He hated when Tony compared them like this over their sons, but it wasn't worth an argument. Just having Antonio back at the club was fair enough, as then he could get work done faster. Finally, he turned to look back at his brother and smile.

"Thanks Tony, appreciate this."

"Not a problem. Guess I might as well call him myself and break the news."

Shaking his head, Steven refused. If anyone was to give Antonio the news, he wanted it to be him.

"Nah, let me do it. I can surprise him tomorrow, call him out the blue when he isn't expecting it."

Tony nodded.

"Alright, that's fine. I'll be dropping by over next Monday to check on things. Guess I'll see both of you around then."

******************

1 DAY LATER

The ceiling fan was spinning in a fast rotation from above, but with no sound to dull out the music playing. A stereo across the room was playing a CD containing various dance tracks. Antonio walked back into his living room, wearing nothing more than a pair of blue shorts and a T-shirt with Marilyn Monroe's classic smile over it. He had got up early in the morning, become used to the schedule he had since not working at the club anymore. While the young man walked around the living room, he heard his cellphone begin to ring over on the coffee table. Stepping over, he saw that it was his uncle Steven calling. Antonio grabbed the phone, answering it quickly.

"Hello?"

"Hey, Antonio! Listen up, I talked to your dad about bringing you back into the club to work with me."

Suddenly, his eyes became huge while listening to his uncle's words over the phone. Antonio smiled to himself, just before answering back.

"You did? What's going on, then?"

"He said you can come back tonight. Get one of your suits ready and come on up before five P.M, you've got around four hours till then."

"I'll be there for sure, thanks for this!"

"No problem, see you soon."

The phone clicked as Steven hung up. He was sitting in his office with Maria across from him, having explained to her the situation with Antonio's return. The blonde haired assistant appeared to be pleased that her friend was returning to work with her. Steven had already clarified to her that Antonio would be working behind the desks with her for the time being. Now that everything had been taken care of in this subject, Maria spoke up.

"Did you get the call earlier about the party tonight with the special guest?"

Steven shook his head.

"I don't think so. What 'special guest' are you talking about, Maria?"

The blonde haired woman smirked at him.

"We got a call from a Kardashian in town. She wants to bring her friends and have a private party here, I'm assuming it's going to be a big deal."

"Which one? Was it Kim?"

Maria shook her head, laughing.

"No, it was Khloe Kardashian! I spoke to her personally over the phone. She wants a private party with V.I.P. access upstairs. She said that the club was referred to her by a special friend, I couldn't get her to say who. She said that she would call back to get a manager on the phone to go through the details."

Steven thought for a few seconds before nodding. His first thought that it was probably Kim, but he knew that Khloe had a reputation for partying too. The 'friend' could be a reference to anyone, since the Diaz name was associated with various people connected to the Kardashian family. After he gathered his thoughts, he answered Maria back.

"Very well, I'll handle this. We'll have the party upstairs with her and whoever else she brings in. I want extra security, I'll go talk to our security personnel in an hour. I want you to call downstairs and get the most expensive wine and champagne, nothing cheap for them, alright?"

Her blonde hair shook as she nodded back to her boss. Maria got up from her chair and proceeded to leave, just before she replied back to him.

"Yes, I'll do that right away."

Once the assistant left his office, Steven snatched his cellphone of the inner pocket of his gray jacket. He had to call Vida, just to let her know that he wouldn't be home tonight since the club would keep him busy. Since his birthday, they had began to keep a close relationship in tact once again. He didn't want her to be left in the dark about his business, as she was one of the few women that he truly trusted. After pulling her name up on the contact list, he listened to the phone ring. She answered it, greeting him in her soft voice.

"Hey baby!"

"Hey, I need to call you and tell you I'm not going to be home till late. We're having a private party at the club, I need to watch over things."

"Alright, I'm at the beach right now. I'll leave my apartment door unlocked if you want to go back to my place this evening."

"Are you going to be up in the wee hours of the morning, babe?"

A chuckle was heard from the other end of the phone.

"Probably...probably not. But I wouldn't mind waking up with you beside me."

Steven smiled to himself, just before responding to her.

"Alright, you win babe. I'll go by your place later. Love you."

"Love you too, Steven. Take care tonight!"

Silence ended the phone call. Steven sat the phone back down and then looked at his desk. Now all he had to do was wait on Khloe to call with requests for arranging her party. He still had to call security and arrange everything himself. In a few hours, Antonio would be arriving for his first night back at the club. Perhaps an interesting night was to unfold in the following hours. All the while, Maria had her hands full too arranging requests. Steven was prepared to set up the V.I.P. rooms as the best that Disco Fever had to offer. There would be nothing less of luxury when it came to pleasing a Kardashian woman.

******************

8 HOURS LATER

A packed house had become of the club by night hours. The dance floor was full of people, shaking and grooving their bodies like any other night. Upstairs beyond the door of the V.I.P. rooms, there was another party going on. One that had begun downstairs before venturing behind closed doors. Khloe Kardashian had arrived for her private party, bringing along eight other people. She was the only Kardashian woman, there were a few men and bodyguards along with her girlfriends. The security already had a difficult time at first keeping track of everyone, but it became easier once they were beyond the V.I.P. halls.

Steven had worked a deal with Khloe for the private party. She had called back earlier and they negotiated terms. He wanted this party to showcase just how fun Disco Fever could be as a club. Without telling her, he had the finest champagne, wine and drinks all brought upstairs for her. The bill would be a couple grand, nothing that she couldn't afford from her name alone. Upstairs, they crowded up in the lounge room while sharing drinks and talking loudly. Steven could tell early on the night, the chance of problems was rising. A couple of Khloe's friends appeared to be loud mouths and they became more unpredictable after numerous drinks.

The queen of the hour had greeted Steven some hours earlier, exchanging their names to one another. Khloe had arrived with her entourage, wearing tight stone washed blue jeans and a red button up shirt revealing her cleavage with the last buttons undone. Her long blonde hair fit the look, behind bright red lipstick. She looked beautiful, as she was never the center of attention like her sister Kim. Khloe had already caught Steven once gazing behind her, watching her huge bubble butt move back and forth with each step she took. After glancing over her shoulder in the lounge room, she decided to tease him about his eyes constantly looking down.

"See something you like there?"

"Maybe."

Khloe offered him a wink, just before stepping away. She walked slow, teasing him again before she went to tend to a friend. Steven didn't have any intentions of getting laid tonight, but it appeared that Khloe could be quite a tease. He was staying loyal to Vida for now, unless she were to cheat on him in the future. Eventually, Khloe went and sat down on the couch next to one of her girlfriends. Steven had been standing against the wall, just observing with his eyes. Across the room, a scene was beginning to unfold with two men standing face to face in a heated argument. Their words could not be heard among the chorus of other voices having a conversation.

Steven kept his eyes locked watching the two men. Both of them were wearing black suits, looking as if they had muscular builds. One had short black hair, the other had long brown hair. Khloe was sitting down on the couch, enjoying another drink with her friends while the action went on from behind her. The two men eventually moved away from one another, forcing one of them to begin walking off. Steven took a deep breath, figuring that the high tensions must have cooled down. Steven began to step around the wall, nearing his way towards Khloe. At that moment, the man who had stepped away went running back towards the other man and a violent altercation broke. A woman screamed at the top of her lungs.

"OH MY GOD! ROY AND ELI ARE FIGHTING, DO SOMETHING!!"

A punch was heard connecting to a jaw. As the two men began to fight, Khloe looked behind her and was in shock. They began to shove each other against the wall momentarily. One of them tried to punch the other but missed, slamming the fist into the wall to cause a crack. Only the members of her group knew that both men were her bodyguards. Steven ran out of the room, yelling for the security guards outside.

"Get in here now! We've got a situation!!"

As the club's security came rushing into the room, a few people had tried to break up the right but it became worse. The brown haired man had shoved a woman off him and moved to throw the other guy across the empty couch. His body went flying over the white coffee table, smashing it into pieces. Steven returned into the room, greeted to Khloe running to him and yelling.

"That's my bodyguards! I CAN'T MAKE THEM STOP! PLEASE HELP!!"

"Restrain them, come the fuck on!"

Another voice yelled out to them. The two security guards that had followed Steven in, tried to get around both men. By now, th eman who had slammed into the broken coffee table had risen. The brown haired man had grabbed his victim by the collar of his shirt and was punching him in the face repeatedly. Both of the club's security guards came to snatch him off, forcing Khloe's bodyguard to let go and then punch one of the club guard's in the gut hard. He turned to the other security guard but was met by the man grabbing his arm and twisting it, finally restraining him. A wave of calmed nerves began to flow into the room. Steven's eyes narrowed down at the broken coffee table, Khloe looked at him before glancing into his sights.

"Oh shit, I am so sorry. I can pay for the damages. My bodyguards had been arguing last night, I didn't know they were going to do this."

The club's security guards had restrained both men in handcuffs, escorting them out. Steven stood in silence, just before he began to walk around the room. After a moment, he spoke aloud to all of Khloe's friends of her entourage in the room.

"This party is over, you all need to get going."

"What? That's all it took to end it?"

An unknown voice called out. Steven nodded, replying back.

"Yes! This room is in no condition for partying, you all need to leave."

The party members began to walk out of the room, one by one. Khloe stayed behind, crossing her arms over her chest as she watched Steven. He walked around the room, observing the damage. When he witnessed the crack in the wall from a punch, it was enough to make him furious. If Tony heard about this incident, he was going to be enraged. Steven glanced back over at the coffee table, seeing that it was cracked on the front and all four legs of it were smashed to bits. He looked to Khloe and began to storm out of the room while he called out to her.

"Come with me."

"Where are we going?"

"My office, I want to discuss this with you."

"Look, I can pay for the damages no problem! I am so sorry for all of this."

Steven didn't say a word back. Khloe was forced to follow him out of the lounge area and down the hallway. Her heels clicked and clacked as he led her to his office. Steven opened the door, inviting her in first before he stepped in and slammed the door shut. Khloe unfolded her arms as she looked back at him, but Steven spoke first.

"So, you've got some pretty negative men working as bodyguards, don't you think? Those two assholes not only roughed each other up, they managed to fuck up the room too."

"Yeah, I'm sorry about that. They had been bickering about something last night, but I thought they had worked it out and could act like adults."

A chuckle was heard from Steven's voice. He walked across the room, peering out of the mini-blinds to look at the dance floor from down below. He spoke back up in response.

"Not all men can act mature at times. The damage on that wall isn't going to be cheap, nor was that coffee table."

"Look, I can pay! If it's money you need, that won't be a problem."

Thinking for a minute, Steven took a deep breath. He had no previous history with Khloe whatsoever. Kim was the Kardashian woman who had been a friend of Tony's. If Khloe had heard from the club from a friend, he now had to know if that 'friend' gave her knowledge of how the Diaz men liked to handle business. Steven turned back around, crossing his arms as he smirked at Khloe. He immediately changed the subject of their conversation.

"Let me ask you something, Khloe."

"What?"

"Who was your friend that told you about our club?"

"I don't think that's the point of this discussion."

"Oh it is, trust me. Cause if you know any of my friends, I need to know if they told you how I like to do business."

Khloe rolled her eyes. She stepped closer to Steven, taking the hint of what he meant by 'business'.

"What the fuck do you mean by that, Steven Diaz!? Fine, I'll tell you. Remember Emily? That girl you were dating not that long ago? She's a friend of mine. My sister as you know, has partied with your brother for years. But I haven't heard any of the real stories, so it seems. Just that you were a nice man and this was a fine club."

Steven smirked, laughing a bit as he looked into her beautiful brown eyes. It was time to make her an offer to get out of this trouble. He was already thinking of Antonio, this could be another bonding moment for them.

"You know what I think, Khloe? You could blow off some steam with some hot fun."

Once again, the blonde woman rolled her eyes.

"I knew it. You just want to fuck me, I could tell earlier when you kept looking at my ass. You fucking want it, don't you?"

"How about I make a deal with you? Can you handle more than one guy?"

Khloe looked away before nodding to him. She spoke up, interested in this offer.

"You want me to have a threesome with you and who?"

"My nephew. His name is Antonio, he is younger. I think you would like him, but can you handle more than one man?"

"Yeah, I know I can."

Steven gave her a nod, replying back.

"Alright, here's the deal. Get your bodyguards to pay out their pockets, or use whatever you're paying them for the damages. I'll drop everything, make those two morons pay for their own damages. You and me, we can have us some fun and everything is settled from there. Are you going to be free tomorrow?"

A smirk appeared over her face. It was clear to Khloe that she couldn't avoid indulging in some naughty fun.

"I think you've made me an offer I can't refuse, Steven."

Khloe giggled as Steven nodded and replied to her.

"Good, I promise we'll have a lot of fun tomorrow. Can you drop by the club sometime during the afternoon? I can wait for you, I'll pick you up and we can go back somewhere."

She nodded to him.

"Alright, Steven. You have my word, I'll be here tomorrow around 1 P.M."

"Good, I'll be on time."

With an agreement reached and settled, Khloe turned around to leave his office. Steven couldn't help but smirk to himself. It wasn't so much the desire he had for her body, but also to have a fun day bonding with his nephew again. He figured Antonio would be surprised after his first day back at work, he would be indulging in another fantasy similar to one back in the past. After Khloe left, Steven exited his office and went down the hall to the other office room where Antonio shared a desk with Maria. Opening the door, he stepped in and greeted his nephew before speaking up.

"Hey, Antonio! Need to talk to you in private about something, you're gonna love this. It should be fun."

******************

1 DAY LATER

The rays of sunlight began to creep through the white curtains, illuminating the bed during the morning dawn. Vida Guerra found herself alone in bed, the clock stated 9:48 A.M. as the current time. Across the bed over by the night stand, she noticed a gray jacket sitting across a chair. It was a sign that Steven had kept true to his word, arriving back at her apartment late last night and spending the night there. She smirked to herself while climbing out of the bed, throwing her arms out to let out a yawn. Over her curvy body was a small white night gown. The blankets had been pulled back and she figured Steven must have been somewhere roaming about. A few seconds later, she heard the sink faucet running from the bathroom connected to her bedroom. He must have been busy in there.

Vida's apartment was a little beach house located in Miami Beach, on Atlantic Way street. It was up in North Beach, taking Steven a long while of driving through the night to get there. He quite liked that Vida's place was far out of town, offering a subtle escape from being close by anywhere. The beach house had numerous large bushes covering the front of it, making it easy to miss without a careful eye. Outside the backyard were a couple of trees covering up the light blue painted building and offering the beach shore accessible in walking distance beyond a small gate. It was a quiet little place giving the model closure as she liked to have her privacy. Vida climbed out of bed, running her hand through her long dark hair before she called out to him.

"Steven, honey? Are you here?"

"Yeah, just one minute!"

He called out from the bathroom. Vida glanced, seeing the door was opening and a light shining. She ignored his words, walking right in as she caught him rinsing out his mouth from brushing his teeth. Steven placed the pink tooth brush back in it's spot after he was finished. He turned to greet Vida with a smile, standing there shirtless wearing nothing but his underwear. Vida leaned in and kissed his cheek before speaking.

"Good morning."

"Hey, good morning sweet heart."

She stood beside him as he turned to face the mirror above the sink. It was a large round shape with a gold border around it. Vida glanced back in the mirror, starring at them both before Steven began to wash his face. As he ran his wet hands over his face, she spoke again.

"What time did you get in? I must have been asleep, didn't hear you."

"About three in the morning. Took me a while to drive out here, no traffic in the dead of night."

He placed his hand up on the faucets, turning them off as he was now finished. Steven turned back to look at Vida, just before she replied to him.

"Well, how did the party go last night? It sounds like you must have been busy to get here that late."

"Oh, the party..."

Steven laughed, shaking his head. He had just remembered the deal with Khloe.

"I'll tell you about it after I make breakfast. I've got a funny story to tell you, baby."

Vida smirked to him.

"Now I'm interested, but I'll wait and let you tell me. Sweet of you to make me breakfast, Steven."

"Not a problem, baby. Hold off on a shower for now and I'll join you after we eat."

She kissed his lips, just before he could walk out of the bathroom leaving her to tend to herself in privacy. Steven didn't mind cooking breakfast for a woman he was in love with. It reminded him of his old days, being married and raising a son. While Vida washed up for the morning, Steven put on his pants and threw back on his shirt before leaving the bedroom. In the kitchen, Steven found enough supplies in the cabinets to make a few pancakes, as well as enough eggs to scramble and offer with toast. He would go on to spend the next hour cooking in the kitchen, making them both a nice breakfast meal. By the time Vida had reunited with him in the kitchen, she inhaled the scent of fresh food and smiled. There were two plates each for both of them with pancakes and eggs, and then a separate plate with buttered toast.

"Oh my, I forgot how much you love to cook Steven."

Vida had slipped on a black T-shirt and a thong before arriving back in the kitchen. They still had time to shower, so she didn't bother dressing up yet. Her hair was fixed up in a pony tail. Steven took two glasses and filled them with orange juice before he joined her to sit down at the table and eat. While the Cuban model took her fork and cut into the pancake, she spoke up to strike a conversation.

"So...Who's party was that last night? I've been just dying to know since you told me yesterday."

Steven glanced at her while raising the glass of orange juice to his lips. After taking a sip, he answered her.

"Khloe Kardashian. She came into the club with a bunch of friends, had to give them a private room upstairs."

"Oh, that's interesting."

Vida replied while taking another bite from her fork. Steven continued speaking.

"Yeah, she needs to find some better bodyguards. Fucking idiots decided to start a fight in there, smashed a table and put a crack in the wall. I wasn't too happy about that."

"I can't imagine you were. So, is she going to pay for the damages or what?"

Steven continued eating. Before he answered her back, the sound of their forks edging on the plate could be heard. Thinking to himself, he didn't want to flat out admit that a plan had been made in exchange of sex. Steven thought for a minute how he could word it better to Vida. He swallowed down a piece and then looked back at Vida with a smirk before replying

"Yeah, get a load of this; she wants to pay off the damages but with sex, she offered a threesome between me and my nephew Antonio."

Vida's jaw dropped.

"Oh my god, are you for real?"

"Yes, baby! I'm honest here! She said it would be cheaper than spending a few grand if she just had some fun with us."

"I knew it, I knew those Kardashian women were cheap asses. She'd rather fuck you than paying the damages herself, she's like that."

Just like that, Vida bought his story without questioning. She had heard rumors within modelling for several years, so it didn't surprise her to hear something like this regarding a Kardashian. They continued eating, Steven chuckled at her words. After a moment, he spoke again.

"So, what do you think baby?"

"What do you mean, Steven?"

Their eyes met, both of them sipping on their glass of orange juice. Steven tilted his head a bit before smirking. Still toying with the truth in his mind, he had to word this better for her approval. He didn't want Vida to know the fact that he already planned this out last night.

"You don't mind if I do fuck her? My nephew is going to be there with me. I figured he could use a good time with a beautiful woman."

Vida laughed at him. It was a slow, almost sinister sounding laugh. She slowly shook her head before glancing back into his eyes to answer his question.

"Do you really wanna fuck her, Steven? Then go right on ahead, who am I to stop you? You're a man after all. Don't take me for a fool, as I know how you men are. You get what you want in life, that's what I like about you. I'll let you fuck her, but under one circumstance."

"What do you mean by that, babe?"

She smirked at him. Since Steven had brought this up, Vida had developed an idea in her mind. She had her own card to play when it came to the Kardashian women. Vida wasn't going to allow Steven to have his fun without her getting something out of it."

"Bring your phone with you. I want you to take a photo for me."

"A photo?"

Vida nodded, continuing on.

"Yeah! I want you to cum on that whore's face and take a picture of her with her kissing your dick. You can do that for me, right Steven?"

"Oh yeah, I can do that for you. I have to meet her in a few hours. I'm going to take her to Antonio's penthouse where we have everything planned."

She smirked a sinister grin.

"Good, thank you. Now let's finish eating and go get in the shower. You aren't fucking that whore yet until I have some fun with you first!"

They resumed eating their breakfast before it could get cold. Steven thought of asking Vida the reason she requested the photo, but he dropped the thought for now. Since she had given him her blessing to fuck Khloe, he figured he had to repay her the same respect of not pushing her motive for the photo. Perhaps she wanted it for their own photo collection, as Vida was a kinky freak like that who loved to have photos. He almost asked her if the photo would go in their album that she had given him for his birthday, but after second thoughts, he didn't mention it. The thought of shower sex with her was overcoming him, as he couldn't wait to finish eating now.

It took them both a little over twenty minutes to finish up. Vida took the dirty dishes and placed them into the sink to wash later after he was to leave. Together, they walked back into the bedroom hand in hand. Steven had just realized that his suit was the only clothes he had with him here. He would have to take a shower, drive all the way back home to Coconut Grove and change his clothes before picking Khloe up. Vida walked them back to the bathroom connected in her bedroom, pushing her hands up against his chest before kissing his lips passionately. She then stepped away, stripping her shirt and thong off to reveal her thick Cuban ass to his sight. Steven followed her actions, stripping his clothes off to join her in the nude as she turned the faucets to get the water running in the shower.

Vida offered her hand after stepping her left foot into the shower. Steven gazed back into her beautiful brown eyes before taking her hand. As she pulled him into the shower, he reached back for the light green shower curtain and tugged it to close them up in the tight space. Vida wrapped her arms around her neck, shoving her body up against his as her huge breasts pushed over his hairy chest. Within hours, he would be fucking another woman, but Vida knew that she could outdo that other woman when it came to this man only. They began to kiss while the water sprayed over their heads from above. Making their hair wet at the same time their tongues danced back and forth. Steven ran his hands over her smooth tanned skin, finally pulling back from the kiss to let out a moan. Vida smirked and called to him.

"Nothing better than fucking my man in the shower."

Her hand reached down, grabbing his cock. She let out a giggle before speaking again.

"And I get to fuck him before he takes a Kardashian whore and fucks her like a bitch."

She laughed, forcing Steven to crack up too at her words. Her hand still pumped his shaft with her small fingers wrapped around it. Vida quickly went down to her knees, forcing Steven to take a few steps as the warm water sprayed on his back. From the floor of the shower, she pushed her puffy lips over his cock and went to sucking on it. 'Mmmmmm', she moaned while moving her hand back and forth as her lips bobbed up and down on his cock. Her lips and hand moved in perfect synchronization to jack him off and suck at the same time. Steven took a deep breath, moaning out as Vida continued to suck his cock.

"Yeah, there you go. Suck it baby!"

'Mmmmm, mmmm, mmm', the sound of her moaning over his rod was muted by the loud sounds of the water faucet spraying from above them. Vida twirled her tongue around Steven's meat pole, sucking on it like a peppermint stick. She knew they were about to fuck on a time table, so Vida couldn't waste a whole lot of time. She was ready to get that cock lodged into her pussy, knowing that he would be fucking her thick epic ass soon after. Once she had coated his cock with layers of her saliva, Vida released it from between her lips and pulled herself up to face him. Steven put his hands over her breasts, squeezing them before she moved her face inches in front of his.

"Come on, fuck me against the wall! Fuck me hard!!"

Vida quickly wrapped her thick legs around him, forcing his cock to brush up against her clit. Steven wrapped his arms around her, shoving her to the wall as she requested it. She reached her hands down, guiding his cock into her pussy and groaning into pleasure as he made the first thrust. Their lips connected yet again, kissing as he began to thrust into her as she leaned against the wall. There wasn't a care in the world about the shower spraying down from above them. Soon, the sound of her thick ass pushing up against the wet wall could be heard. Once their lips broke, Steven planted his lips to her neck, kissing it as Vida closed her eyes and cried out.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah!! That's it, fuck me! FUCK ME!!"

Over and over, his cock thrust into her pussy back and forth. Vida's hands ran over his back, latching onto him as her long fingernails began to scrap over his skin. Steven groaned, crying out as she broke his flesh.

"Oh, fuck!!"

With a grunt, he took a few steps back and moved her from against the wall. Steven turned, pushing Vida up against the opposite wall where the shower sprayer was. A flood of water rained down over his face and chest, but he didn't stop from thrusting into her back and forth. Vida's nails raked into his back yet again, this time creating small cut wounds on his back. The feeling of pleasure was enough to override the stinging pain over his back. Steven leaned his head up to kiss her lips again, still bucking his hips as hard as he could to pump his cock into that sweet pussy. She was already close, due to how fast he maintained his pace.

"YES, YES!! MAKE ME CUM!! YES, STEVEN!!"

As if her words couldn't be encouraging enough, Steven placed his hands up on her shoulders to try and force himself to pump into her faster. Vida unwrapped her legs from around his waist. The splashing of the water couldn't become louder than her voice moaning aloud. For Steven, he wanted to hold off his own orgasm. He planned to shoot his load in her ass since he had be out the door and on the road within the next hour. Vida closed her eyes, gritting her teeth as she knew the time was coming short now. As he continued to pump his dick in and out of her clit, she felt herself approaching the busting point of her orgasm. Vida gasped, groaning aloud.

"OHHHHH, YES! FUCK ME!! OHHHH!!!"

Finally, Steven slowed himself down as he felt her juices coating his cock. He made one final thrust, pushing her ass back against the wall for what would be the last time. All Vida could do was close her eyes and embrace the feeling of the orgasm. She moved her arms from around his back, freeing him of her grasp for now. It was a miracle that Steven didn't blow from within her, for he was close already. He pulled his cock from her pussy, taking a few steps back. It suddenly dawned on him that the shower had created a mist of fog clouding up the entire bathroom. Vida giggled as she reopened her eyes to gaze forward at him. Steven took a second to catch his breath before speaking out to her.

"Come on, baby! I need you to turn around for me, get your hands up against the fucking wall."

Due to him being out of breath, his words came out softer than usual. Vida was well aware that Steven meant to order her in a stern matter, but she couldn't help but giggle to him. She moved from against the wall, turning around but not without teasing him with sweet naughty words.

"Oh, yeah? You want me up against the wall so you can fuck me in the ass, yeah?"

She closed her eyes, leaning the palms of her hands against the wall to spread her ass out from behind. Vida could feel the water spraying down over the small of her back, creating a small river that overflowed down both sides of her body. When Steven didn't reply back, she teased him again.

"You wanna fuck my ass while you think about that Kardashian bitch, huh?"

A loud smack was heard and Vida moaned. Steven had raised his left hand back to strike her ass cheeks. A few seconds later, he pulled her thick cheeks back with his hands and slid his fat cock into her dark hole. She gasped, moaning out as he began to slowly pump his cock into her ass. Vida teased him yet again since he was still silent of words.

"Yeah, go on! Fuck that ass! FUCK MY ASS! I want you to be thinking about MY ass when you are fucking that Kardashian whore!! FUCK MY ASS, STEVEN!!"

Over and over, Steven rammed his cock back and forth into that thick Cuban ass. He reared his hand back and spanked the left cheek of that famous booty. Vida gasped, moaning in an innocent voice to drive him crazy. All she could think about was the fact he would be with that Kardashian woman in a few hours. She wanted to drive him nuts as he continued to pump his cock back and forth into her ass.

"YES, YES!! FUCK THAT ASS!! GO ON, YEAH FUCK ME IN THE ASS WHILE YOU THINK ABOUT THAT KARDASHIAN SLUT!!"

"Fuck, fuck!! Baby, I'm gonna cum!!"

A grunt was heard between the water spraying down over her tanned body. Vida groaned, teasing him with her yelling voice again.

"CUM IN MY ASS! SHOOT THAT HOT LOAD IN ME, I WANT IT!!"

His hand reared back before slapping the left cheek of her ass again. Steven made one final thrust and then grunted as his cock exploded deep within her back door hole. Vida moaned, feeling his hot load in her while the warm water still flowed over her body. Steven took a deep breath, leaning up as he pulled his cock from her ass. Vida wasn't bothered by his hot cum pouring out down her thighs. He had his fun for now, but they now had to wash their bodies while the bathroom was a misty room of fog. No words were exchanged as she had turned around to face him. They kissed before finally grabbing the soap and wash rag, proceeding to wash one another's body in exchange.

Twenty minutes had passed by the time they were done with the shower. The fog seemed to be permanent in the room before they had turned off the water and stepped out. Steven was stuck in his old clothes from last night, forcing a small conversation as Vida had teased him about having to drive all the way back in town to find a fresh suit of clothes. By the time he was dressed, Vida had rolled her wet hair up in a towel and put on a blue robe over her body. She had a seat down on the bed, watching as he put his shoes back on and shoved his cellphone into the inside pocket of his jacket. As he was ready to leave, Vida decided to tease him as he was ready to walk out the door.

"Go get her, baby! Go fuck that Kardashian bitch like the whore she is!"

"I will!"

"Don't forget to take the photo for me."

Steven laughed, shaking his head before he smiled back to her.

"I won't, I promise baby."

He headed out for the door, ready to get behind the wheel of his Cadillac and go back home. Steven had a tight schedule, to go get a new suit from home and then drive back to the club to pick up Khloe. Vida would go down as a great warm up for today's challenge with Khloe.

******************

3 HOURS LATER

A breath of fresh air was inhaled upon looking back at the mirror. Antonio looked into his reflection, making sure he didn't miss a spot on his face after shaving. Today was an important day for events that would be taking place within his penthouse suite. Just last night, his uncle Steven dropped a bombshell on him that they would be sharing Khloe Kardashian in a threesome. There was no question about it, as Antonio just wanted to experience the fun of another famous woman. Despite past experiences of famous ladies, he found himself to be somewhat nervous this afternoon.

The young had went home and straight to sleep the previous night. As Steven had told him, the words rang true: 'She's a fucking Kardashian. We can't half-ass this, gotta give her the best we can offer'. It was true, regardless if the subject was a party or bedroom pleasure. Antonio didn't want to disappoint Khloe whatsoever, knowing that a woman like her could be hard to please. After he was done washing his face, the young man stepped out of the bathroom. Earlier back in the morning, he took a shower upon awakening. He was dressed in a pair of pink shorts and a light green T-shirt. Upon walking back into the living room, he heard his phone sound off a text notification alert. Sitting down on the couch, he grabbed the phone and opened up a text from his uncle Steven.

'Be there soon in 10 minutes. Hope you're ready.'

Outside the building, Steven parked his Cadillac in a spot behind the luxury hotel. Sitting across from him was none other than Khloe Kardashian herself. True to her word, she waited outside the club for Steven's arrival. Khloe had arrived with her own ride to deliver a briefcase of cash that was now sitting safely in the trunk of Steven's car. The briefcase contained ten grand in cash, more than enough to pay the damages back at the club. She had fired her bodyguards under twenty four hours, true to her word from last night. Steven and Khloe had a short conversation before the drive, he was impressed with her. She was all business, ready for pleasure. Over her curvy body she wore a white jacket zipped up covering most of her body. Her long blonde hair was parted down the middle, large gold hoop ear were attached to her ears. As for Steven, he had changed into a pair of black pants with a purple shirt under a white jacket, freshly clean clothes from his home.

'Business and then pleasure' was Khloe's motto, at least when it came to a situation like this. She was well aware that Steven took an interest in her the previous night. If all would've went well, she probably would've went home with him. She seen him as a player, reading him carefully as a dangerous type of man she liked to associate herself with. As they got out of the car, she held his hand while walking into the lobby of the hotel room. She was ready to have a good time with this man and his nephew, offering small conversation in the car. Back in his penthouse suite, Antonio turned on the air conditioner as he felt himself ready to break a sweat. When he walked back into the living room, that was when he heard the knock at the door. The young man gasped, stopping in his tracks before he took a deep breath. It was time.

"He must be nervous behind that door."

Khloe spoke to Steven as they waited. He chuckled at her comment before replying.

"Can you blame him?"

"No, not really. I assume a lot of young men would line up the street for a chance to fuck me. I just hope he is as handsome as you are."

Before another word could be uttered, the front door swung open to Antonio standing tall. His eyes glanced over Khloe as the woman gave him a smug grin. Beyond the white jacket, he could see the outline of her cleavage in what appeared to be some black outfit. She looked him over before speaking.

"Ah, so you're the young man known as Antonio."

"Yes, hello Miss. Kardashian."

She rolled her eyes, stepping through the door. Her high heels clicked loudly over the floor. Steven stepped in behind her and closed the door, secluding the three of them in the privacy of the penthouse. As Khloe walked about in the living room, she answered Antonio back while unbuttoning her white jacket.

"I don't want to be called by 'Miss. Kardashian' today. Khloe will do just fine, young man."

Her back was turned to him by the time she had unbuttoned the jacket. Khloe let it fall to the floor while stepping her right leg out, revealing herself to be wearing nothing more than a one piece bustier outfit with long sleeves covering her slender arms. From the back view, both men could see the immense size of her gigantic ass with the lower piece of the outfit extended between her ass cheeks like a thong. Khloe ran her left hand down, gripping her ass cheek as she looked beyond her shoulder with a smug, but inviting grin to both of them.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/07/ac/24/MEOT5NL_o.png)

"Get your fucking clothes off, if you know what's best for you."

"Are you talking to me?"

Steven teased her. Khloe, shook her head before leaning over to show them her huge ass in clear sight. She answered back while shaking it around to the left and right.

"That's to both of you! I know both of you better have the balls to fuck me good!"

"Yeah, you'll see. Get that fucking outfit off too, since we're stripping."

The older man's response to her set the tone of snarky comments. Steven grabbed his cellphone out of his pocket and placed it down on the coffee table facing the couch. It was a mental note to not neglect the promise he made to Vida earlier. Khloe turned around, watching as the men began to undress themselves. Her outfit was a one piece bustier that zipped up the middle. Apart from being long sleeved, it would be easy to disrobe. She waited until both of them were standing naked before her and holding their cocks by the time she was ready to give a strip show. Khloe began by looking up into their faces and smirking a little. Her long golden hair moving down from both sides of her face.

With her hand placed down on the zipper, she pretended that there was a song playing in her mind. Subtle hip hop beats were what she usually stripped and danced to. Khloe slowly tugged the zipper down, noticing that by now both men were stroking their cocks with the grip of a hand. She ran her hands through her hair, grinding her hips to move them back and forth; to the left, then the right, back to the left again. After pulling the sleeves, she thrust the rest of the outfit down revealing her voluptuous nude body to them. Khloe pushed her hands over her breasts, holding them up as she took a few steps forward. The black pair of heels was the only thing remaining on her body. It appeared that both men caught sight of her wet, shaved pussy from underneath. With a smirk on her face, she moved her hands to use her index fingers to call them both to her. Khloe called out to them.

"Bring those big dicks over here, both of you! Now, don't make me wait!"

Khloe fell down to her knees. Steven wasn't sure if this impatient act was something trademark of her attitude or just a phase. He moved to her right side, while Antonio was to the left. Once they stepped closer to her figure, Khloe reached both her hands up to grab their cocks and wrap her fingers around them. She glanced into both of their eyes, Antonio before Steven. Her hands began to slowly stroke their cocks, forcing both men to moan together as the Kardashian goddess was ready to pleasure them. Steven teased her with subtle dirty talk.

"You've got big lips, you know that right?"

She rolled her eyes, stroking his cock faster before she replied.

"What are you gonna tell me, then? That they need to be kissing your big fucking dick instead of your lips?"

"Yeah, we haven't kissed yet, so why not?"

Khloe made it a mental note that she had yet to kiss either of them. That would be for later on, as she knew her lips would be planted over their cocks soon enough. Since Steven had decided to tease her with words, she turned her head to the right side first. Her large hoop ear rings bounced around a bit as she parted her lips and pushed Steven's cock between them. As she began to slowly suck on his rod, her left hand worked Antonio's meat simentalnousely. Steven let out a sharp moan as the blonde Kardashian began to suck on his cock, bobbing her head up and down on it slowly. Considering the act of control, Steven brought his hand down and patted the back of her head almost like she was a pet. Khloe ignored his tongue, pushing her lips further down his to swirl her tongue around it.

Slobbering sounds began to echo between the moans of both men. Antonio watched her hand, trying to make out the small tattoo above her thumb. After a full minute of slobbering all over Steven's thick rod, she came off it making a pop noise. A string of saliva broke from her lips, falling down to her tits as Khloe turned her head to the left at Antonio's hard meat. She was amazed that both men had impressive length of their cocks, they appeared to be the same size. She planted her lips over Antonio's rod while taking her right hand to grip over Steven's saliva coated rod. As she began to suck the young man, he took a deep breath and moaned aloud.

"Oh god, this is fucking awesome! Khloe is the best Kardashian!"

What a way to stroke her ego in words. Khloe took great pride in hearing him refer to her as 'the best' of her family's name. Neither of the two men had witnessed her bare ass yet, she hoped one of them would compliment her booty as being superior to her more famous sister's. Khloe pushed her lips all the way down, sucking every inch of Antonio's rod as she pushed her left hand down to the base of it. The young man gasped, just before she pulled her lips away making a pop noise. Khloe licked her lips in a circle before turning her head to the right and forcing her attention back to Steven's dick. Khloe spit on the head before planting her lips back around it. As she began to suck on Steven's cock again, he moaned as Khloe's hand found Antonio's rod to stroke it while she sucked on his uncle.

"Yeah, there you go! Suck it, babe!"

A string of saliva broke from Khloe's lower lip, dangling down her chin as she began to bob her head up and down on Steven's dick. She became a bit more aggressive, devouring his meaty shaft. 'Mmmmmm', she moaned a muffled sound over his cock before coming back off it with another pop sound. Khloe moved back to Antonio's rod spitting on it before sucking on it. She began to suck on them in a pattern, slobbering all over one dick before moving back and forth to the next. Each time Khloe released one cock from her mouth, her hand would place back over it to stroke. Steven reached his hand down and began to feel one of her breasts, rubbing her nipple as she sucked on his cock. This time, he ran his hand down to grip her hair, tugging at it as she popped her lips from his cock. Khloe gritted her teeth looking in his eyes as he spoke.

"Can I have a kiss?"

"Mmmmm, yes you can!"

Keeping the grip of her hair, Steven leaned down as his lips brushed up against hers. Khloe let go of his cock in her right hand as their lips traded touches, dancing their tongues along one another. Her left hand remained with a tight grip around Antonio's shaft, but she stopped stroking it while kissing his uncle. Steven grabbed his cock while kissing Khloe, rubbing it under her to slide the saliva coated head over her hardening nipples. She moaned in his mouth before breaking the kiss. As Steven leaned back up, she looked down to see his cock rubbing up against one of her breasts. Khloe moaned, biting her lower lip before she looked back into his eyes to tease him.

"You wanna fuck my tits, Steven?"

"Yeah!"

His reply prompted her to let go of Antonio's cock. Khloe moved her hands over her big boobs, pushing them together. Steven placed his hand on her right shoulder as she moved a little bit on her knees to face him. As he thrust his cock between her tits, she leaned her head down and spit on it while squeezing her tits together. Steven responded by bucking his hips, forcing his cock to pump between those lovely breasts. He let out a moan as Khloe licked her lips and starred into his eyes. Steven was pumping his cock at a fast rate between her tits, but was ignoring Antonio for now. He took a few steps to her left side, holding his cock as he shook it in front of her face and spoke up.

"Hey, don't forget about me!"

Khloe turned her head to Antonio's cock and pushed her lips around it. Her big golden hoop ear rings began to bounce around and she slobbered all over the young man's shaft while Steven was pumping his dick between her tits. Usually, Steven liked to fuck Vida's tits, but he had forgotten about it during their warm up session earlier. 'Mmmmmm', she moaned over Antonio's rod while feeling his uncle's shaft pumping between her large tits. Khloe was loving the attention that these men presented to her body, knowing that she was the Kardashian sister always in the shadow of Kim's sex symbol status.

"God, I just love how you suck me off!!"

The young man called out to her almost in a cry of a voice. Steven slowed down his movement between her breasts, eventually pulling his cock out of from between her tits to prevent himself from blowing his load early. Khloe moved her hands off her breasts, taking advantage now of Antonio's cock. She moved her lips up to the head and popped it out loudly. A few strings of saliva dripped from his cock as she put her hands on her breasts, allowing him a chance to slide his meat pole between her cleavage and fuck them next. Steven stepped around them, having a seat on the couch to take a little break. He watched from behind as Khloe gripped her tits around Antonio's cock and began to move them up and down.

"Mmmmm, you like that? You like how your dick feels between my tits, yeah?"

"Fuck yes!!"

Over and over, she slid her tits up and down, pumping them on his cock. Antonio was in heaven, moaning out as he experienced such amazing pleasure from a Kardashian. it was a fantasy come true, at least for him. From Steven's sight, all he could do was watch her round plump ass move a bit on the floor as he could see her back from sitting on the couch. Antonio just stood there, allowing her complete control to move those big tits up and down over his cock. Steven couldn't resist from looking at her ass. He smirked and then called out to her.

"Hey, Khloe babe! You ready for some double fucking?"

She glanced up into Antonio's eyes, still pumping her tits up and down on his cock. She spoke to the younger man.

"Your uncle over there has some kinky ideas."

"Yeah, he does!"

He didn't know what to say back to her, just a simple agreement. Khloe let go of her tits, allowing Antonio's dick to fall free from between them. Khloe raised herself from the floor, getting up from her knees. Steven responded by standing up off the couch, looking into her eyes as she stomped her heels loudly on the floor to approach him. Steven spoke up to her.

"You ready?"

"Yeah, but under my rules! I want him to fuck my pussy first."

She glanced back at Antonio, no need to point her finger or anything. Steven nodded back to her as their eyes returned to one another's.

"That's fine, I'd rather fuck that gigantic ass of yours first anyway."

"Yeah, I knew you wouldn't complain. It looks even better than it did last night when I was in those tight pants!"

Steven couldn't help himself. He put his hand on her shoulder and leaned in for another soft kiss over her lips. Khloe returned the kiss, but didn't waste much time sucking face with him. Antonio got himself in position, now experienced enough with threesomes to know where he should be at times to let her get on top. The young man had a seat down on the couch and then Khloe moved to get atop him, sinking her knees down into the couch as she leaned down to trade a kiss between his lips. Steven was left standing, watching her giant ass sway forth as she rocked herself in position over Antonio. That ass was massive, definitely worth respect. All the man could do was stand there and gaze into the endless firm skin, knowing soon his dick would be lost inside the small hold past those huge cheeks.

Khloe reached her hands down, gripping Antonio's cock to guide him forward into her warm wet clit. The young man leaned back on the couch, taking in a deep breath as he felt his cock enter her. From behind her, Steven took a few steps forward and continued to stare into her amazingly large ass. There was no one word he could think of to describe it. Enormous? Gigantic? Titanic? It didn't matter, this was an ass one had to witness with their very own ideas. He stepped forward, running his hand over the right cheek of her ass to feel her smooth skin. Khloe let out a moan and leaned forward a bit, forcing Antonio to sink further down into the couch. Antonio ran his arms up, wrapping them around her back.

"Holy fuck. I've seen a lot of big asses in my life, but this thing? I don't know what to say. It's something else, babe."

She turned her head, flipping her hair into Antonio's face. Khloe ran her hands back, gripping her own ass cheeks and pulling them apart to invite Steven into her small tight back door hole. With a glance into his eyes, she responded to his praise.

"Yeah, it's just what you want. The ass of your dreams, huh? Go ahead, slide that fat fucking dick in my ass! I want to feel both of you pounding into me!"

"Ask and you shall receive!"

A smirk ran across his face upon replying. Steven stepped forward, pushing the head of his cock into her tight dark hole. Khloe gasped, moaning as she felt him slip his cock inside of her.

"Ohhhhhhh!!"

Her eyes enlarged as she felt him sink his cock further into her ass. With both of them pushing their dicks into her, Khloe was ready for them to begin pounding her. She waited a few seconds, offering Steven the moment to get used to the tightness of her insanely large booty. Khloe called out to them as they began to thrust into her pussy and ass simultaneously.

"Ohhhh, yeah! Come on, fuck me! FUCK ME!!"

Khloe's hands remained firmly placed over her glorious ass cheeks. The men pumped forward almost in a pattern; Steven would thrust his cock into her ass and then Antonio would pump into her pussy. Over and over, they continued to fuck her in the position.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/f9/d9/08/MEOT5NJ_o.gif)

The big hoop ear rings hanging from her ears bounced around as her boobs sway from under her and over Antonio's face. Khloe was in a world of pleasure feeling them both take her. She moaned, far louder than the cries heard from their voices. Swallowing her breath, she attempted to think of some words to tease them with, but was failing. Khloe called out to them, regardless.

"If it was only one of you in here right now I-"

Steven heard her words and responded by reaching down to snatch her long blonde hair up in his grasp, she stopped talking momentarily. He tugged it, still thrusting into her ass as he replied.

"You'd what, Khloe?"

She gritted her teeth, growling in rage as she looked down into Antonio's face. She yelled back at Steven, raising her voice.

"I would have you WORSHIPING MY FUCKING ASS, THAT'S WHAT!!"

Just the words to tell him to boost him into pounding that thick ass harder and faster. Steven let go of her hair, impressed how Khloe managed to her palms planted over her ass to prevent him from spanking her. They continued pounding their cocks into her, pumping them in perfect synchronization, one after the other. Khloe gasped, screaming out to them louder in her voice.

"YES, YESSSSS!! THAT'S IT, FUCK ME!! POUND ME WITH YOUR BIG HARD FUCKING DICKS! YESSSSS!!!"

"God, this ass is-"

"FUCK MY ASS! FUCK MY ASS HARDER!! POUND MY PUSSY, BOTH OF YOU!! COME ON, FUCK ME!! YEAH!!!"

The sound of grunting could be heard, but Khloe was unsure which man was making the sounds. She was pushed into a frenzy of pleasure, not even caring that both of them were possibly on the brink of exploding already. What she said earlier was not far from the fact, if it was just one of them in the room, she would have been dominating the lone man with her powerful ass. Antonio cried out to her while still bucking his hips to thrust into her pussy.

"I'm gonna fucking cum! I can't hold back anymore!!"

"YESSSSSS, GIVE IT TO ME! MAKE ME CUM WITH YOU, DAMMIT!!"

Steven came to a stop from behind her. Taking a few steps back, he quickly pulled his rod from her tight back hole. He didn't want to waste his load inside of her, remembering that he had a mess to create for a photograph. Khloe realized that her ass was free from his cock and decided to finish Antonio off herself. She moved her hands to his shoulders and began to pound herself down, riding him. With control taken over the young man, her big tits shook up and down as she thrust herself down on his cock. Steven turned around and grabbed his phone, trying to set up the camera so it was all set for that one photo he had to take. While he toyed with the camera, Antonio and Khloe became louder. The young man's voice called out first.

"Ohhhhh, man! Ohhhhhhh, god!!"

"YES, YES!! YOU LIKE THAT!? I'M GONNA-"

"OHHHHHHH, YEAH! I'M GONNA FUCKING CUM TOO, FUCK ME KHLOE!!"

She thrust herself down one last time, arching her head up as Khloe had come to a complete stop. Both of them shared their orgasm together, moaning aloud in screams loud enough to echo through the walls of the penthouse. All Steven could do was stand there and witness such an amazing moment shared by two people who were not in love whatsoever. Antonio and Khloe had to catch their breathes while sharing their climax together. The Kardashian goddess opened her eyes, gazing down into the young man's bewildered face. Antonio began to mutter words, not knowing how exactly to describe the moment.

"Wow...That was...that was..."

"Incredible! Yes, I know!"

After responding to him, she leaned down to cup his face and kiss his lips softly. From behind her, Steven put his phone back down on the coffee table. The sound of it alerted Khloe, as she remembered right away that he pulled his dick from her ass and had yet to share an orgasm with her. She began to climb off Antonio, releasing his cock from her pussy as she turned her attention back to Steven and spoke.

"Why did you pull out like that? I figured you were gonna shoot a hot load up my phat ass."

Steven shook his head at her.

"Nah, I didn't want to."

"Why not?"

"I'd rather blast my load all over your cute fucking face, that's why. I was curious if you'd allow me to take a photo with my phone if I cum on your face."

She giggled at him upon replying.

"And why do you wanna do that?"

He smirked. Steven was prepared to smooth talk an easy story that she would buy into with his charm.

"So I can have a memento, knowing I got to cum on the face of the most beautiful Kardashian woman in the world."

After a small wink, Khloe smiled at him. She liked to hear praise, especially knowing that she was usually in Kim's shadow. Looking back at him, she bit her lower lip and nodded.

"Alright, I'll let you do that. But first, I want to be double fucked again. This time, me on top of you and him pounding my ass from behind."

Antonio got up from the couch as she had spoken. Steven gave her a nod, standing face to face with her. He motioned for Antonio to get behind her, ready to demonstrate the new position as they would stand up and pump into her. Khloe knew what to do, this was not the first threesome she had been involved with between two men. Steven motioned his hands for Khloe to approach him.

"Ready, baby?"

Khloe turned around, glancing at the younger man before speaking.

"I really hope you can handle me! My ass is huge, I could overpower you with it if I wanted to."

"Babe, he'll be fine. After all, we're both gonna be pumping into you."

Steven's words reassured Antonio not to worry. Khloe glanced back at the man in charge and nodded her head, giving him the notice that she was ready.

"Alright, hold me up and get those dicks inside me!"

Khloe moved her hands over Steven's shoulders, lifting herself up to wrap her strong legs around his waist. Steven responded by using his hands to hold her legs up from underneath. It was up to her to reach down with her right hand and guide his cock into her pussy. Once his dick was embedded into one of her holes, she looked over her shoulder forcing her large hoop ear rings to move about. With a nod, she impatiently called out to Antonio.

"What the fuck are you waiting for!? Come on, get your dick in my phat fucking ass, NOW!!"

The response forced Antonio to get into position fast. He placed his hands on her thick ass cheeks, guiding his cock between them to find her tight hole. Within seconds, Khloe gasped in pleasure, both of them were sliding their cocks into her holes for another double fucking. Steven and Antonio both began to thrust forward into a rhythm like before, one after the other. Khloe's body rumbled, feeling one cock pound into her before the other.

"Yes, yes!! Ohhhhhh, god, yeah!! That's it, both of you! FUCK ME!!"

Like before, she was screaming, but this time right into Steven's face. He grunted, groaning out as he would thrust forward and then Khloe felt Antonio pumping his cock into her thick firm ass. The blonde woman scratched her fingernails over Steven's shoulder, digging the nails into his skin to give him more scratch wounds for the day. One behind the other, both men pounded their cocks into her curvy luscious body. Khloe closed her eyes, raising her neck to moan aloud. The pleasure had overcome her, just like before. Antonio moved his arms to wrap them around her stomach, allowing him to buck his hips easier to pump into that ass.

"FUCK! OHHHHH, GOD!! YES, YES, YESSSSS!!!"

Pound after pound, one cock after the other pushed into her ass and pussy in chorus. Steven felt he would be blowing his load soon, possibly because he had yet to have an orgasm with her so far. He made one last thrust and then cried out.

"Khloe!! I don't think I can hold it anymore, come on! I need to set you down!"

"I'm not ready yet!"

Antonio cried out in a protest of frustration. He still had a little ways to go before he was ready to blow his load again, but more than anything, he was having the time of his life in her ass. Khloe moaned, feeling Steven let go of her legs and allow her heels to touch the floor again. Antonio's dick was still stuck between her ass cheeks, but she had an idea.

"Let me get down on my hands and knees! You-"

Turning to face the younger man, she addressed his concerns.

"Keep fucking my phat ass with that big fucking dick! And as for you-"

Now facing Steven, she finished her sentence.

"I'll let you fuck my mouth!"

"Fine by me!"

It would've seemed like a struggle to change positions, but it wasn't. Steven took a few steps backwards after he set Khloe down, his cock bouncing free now that it wasn't lodged in her pussy. From behind her, Antonio was still in her ass. She placed her hands down on the floor, moving on her knees. The man from behind her sunk the palms of his hands into her thick cheeks, bucking his hips forward as his cock was lost in the tight hole of her thick large booty. She gasped, taking a deep breath as her eyes glanced up at Steven. From underneath, her breasts began to bounce and sway around. Steven gripped her hair tightly in his hand before feeding his cock between her lips. Khloe moaned a muffled noise over his swollen rod before he began to buck his hips and fuck her mouth. It didn't take long for her mouth to start making sucking sounds.

"MMM-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-KWAH!"

Whatever fantasies Steven had previously thought of fucking Kim had long been washed over from Khloe. He groaned, gasping his breath as he pumped his hips and fucked her sweet mouth. At the same time, Antonio was thrusting into her ass back and forth as fastest as his young body allowed. Steven only wished he could continue pumping his cock down her throat, but he knew that his time was short before he was to blow. He let go of her hair and pulled his dick from between her lips. A few saliva strings fell down from her chin. Khloe looked up into his eyes, growling as she teased him.

"You ready to fucking cum on me!? Go on, get your phone ready!"

"I'm ready to cum too, ohhhhh man! Your ass is the fucking best!!"

Antonio spoke before taking a few steps back and pulling his rod from her phat ass. Khloe began to position herself sitting up on her knees. She ran her hands through her hair as Steven grabbed his phone off the coffee table. He glanced back over at her before speaking up.

"Get your hair up in a pony tail."

Letting out a sigh, Khloe followed his order. She knew exactly why her hair would be required to be in a nice pony tail, it was to offer a clear canvas of her face for a steamy coat of thick white paint. It took her a good minute to straighten her hair up into a pony tail, but luckily Khloe's blonde locks were long enough that she could wrap it up without a band. Steven faced her from the right side while Antonio had walked from behind to her left. Among Steven's grasp was his phone, but he wasn't quite ready yet. They still had to decorate her face before he could snap the photo. Khloe almost reached up to grab their cocks, but stopped herself when she noticed that they both were stroking their rods aimed at her face. She didn't have to interfere, they were finishing themselves off on their own.

"Come on, cover me! Give me your fucking cum!"

A little words of encouragement never hurt. Antonio brought his right hand down, gently gripping the back of her hair to get a clear shot. The young man grunted, as it appeared he would be the first one to blow. Steven was stroking his cock while holding the phone in his free hand.

"I'm ready, give it to me! I want that hot fucking cum right now!"

"HERE YOU GO, OHHHHH, FUCK!!"

True to an assumption, Antonio was the first to explode. Khloe closed her eye lids just in time as the young man grunted and shot a thick wad flying over her forehead. A couple thick drops streaked up into her hair while the rest drenched her forehead. A second wad went over the left side of her forehead, dripping down over her eye. The young man moaned louder as he shot a thick string of cum, again over the left side of her face landing on her cheek. As it appeared he was about finished, he stroked his cock to milk the remaining bits of cum as thick drops that splashed down to her breasts. As he was finished, Steven handed Antonio the phone.

"Here, hold her head in place. I want you to snap the photo after I'm done draining my balls all over her."

Khloe giggled hearing Steven's words. She found it amusing to hear him describe just what he was about to be doing to her. Antonio took a hold of the phone in his left hand, keeping his grip within her hair. Steven let out a soft moan as she stroked his cock and shot a thick wad over her forehead. Khloe dropped her lower lip, gasping at the initial feeling of his powerful strike.

"Ohhhhh, yes! Look at you now, babe!!"

Steven bragged, shooting a thick string that went over her nose and drenching her right cheek. Khloe kept her eyes closed upon replying to him.

"Mmmmm, your cum feels so fucking hot all over me."

More hot spunk shot from Steven's rod, painting a web over her forehead that dripped down her forehead and into both eyelids. Khloe began to slowly open her eyes as she felt the last remaining bits of his cum. Steven glanced at Antonio, giving him the nod to go ahead and prepare to snap the photo. The young man held the phone down as Khloe looked into the lens. She pushed her lips over the head of Steven's cock as if she were posing for the camera with it. Steven was impressed, he didn't even have to ask her to suck on his rod one last time for the photo. After a few seconds, the camera flashed snapping the photo. Khloe kissed Steven's rod. She turned her attention to Antonio's dick next, kissing the head. She looked up at Steven and smirked as he took the phone back between his fingers.

"Was that picture perfect for you?"

"Yeah, you were perfect babe."

******************

1 HOUR LATER

The television screen offered subtle lights flickering in the dark room. Vida Guerra sat among the darkness in her bedroom. Her legs crossed on the bed, a bowl of popcorn resting among her lap as she sat through a Humphrey Bogart and Lauren Bacall film from the golden era of Hollywood. She was only a half hour into the movie thus far, but her focus soon shifted to her cellphone sending off a text notification alert. Vida stopped for a second, as she remembered her conversation with Steven earlier in the day. She could've easily guessed that his text had something to do with that. Leaning over the bed, she grabbed her phone with her left hand and pulled it over. The text notification was from none other than Steven himself. Vida opened it.

'Here's your photo you wanted, love you baby'

(https://images4.imagebam.com/49/9e/cd/MEOT5NH_o.jpg)

Her lower lip dropped when she glanced the photo. Steven had kept his promise; delivering Vida a photo of Khloe Kardashian's face splashed in cum and with Steven's own cock between her lips. She witnessed Antonio's rod in the same nasty photo, but couldn't help but smirk at the detail of Khloe's eyes starring directly into the camera as if she were proud of the photo. Vida grinned to herself. With the photo now in her possession, it made for a powerful card up her sleeve. A card that she planned to play as leverage with a different Kardashian woman in the future.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 24
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:28:18 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 24
Starring: Salma Hayek, Jennifer Lopez

Codes: MF, Romance, Cheating/Affairs, Oral, Anal, Tit Fuck, Facial, Spank

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/d1/88/44/MEOT5UL_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/77/08/45/MEOT5UJ_o.png)

Miami, Florida

A short plane ride from New York to Miami had unfolded within the past two days, offering a new breath of fresh air. Jennifer Lopez returned to Miami on a Monday afternoon, looking for a break with her work in the studio recording a new album. Like any trip out to Miami, the first thing she did after arriving was contact an old friend to see if they could meet up for a party. That old friend was none other than Tony Diaz. The man informed Jennifer that he was avaiable last night and to come over in the afternoon to have a few drinks, just before they spoke again on the phone later that night. That would be today's events once Jennifer hit the road in her jeep to drive out to the docks where he kept his yacht. She got up early in the morning and took a shower before putting on a casual wear of blue jeans and a white T-shirt. She tucked her hair in a white New York Yankees baseball cap and slipped on a pair of gold sunglasses before heading out.

Things had sparked recently in the media with Jennifer's love life. She had been rumored to be connected to a high profile baseball player. She had began dating Alex Rodriguez but in what was considered a loose relationship at the time. There was no time to get serious yet, hence the reason she could return to Miami and look for some fun with Tony. So far, she had not heard anything about his private life, but she was sure that he would teasing her about her own. Jennifer considered such things as she sat behind the wheel of her jeep when driving out to the docks. Above, the sky was blue and cloudy giving off the impression that a storm may have been arriving in the later hours. With the jeep parked near the docks, within minutes Jennifer had boarded the boat and waited for Tony to come out and greet her.

"Well, well! How do you do, Jennifer? Good to see you."

The man had come out from the door of the inner cabin of the yacht. Jennifer greeted him with a smile before approaching him to kiss his cheek. Tony was wearing a polka-dotted robe, nothing fancy whatsoever. The first thing he noticed was the Yankees hat over her head.

"I see you're representing back home, huh? Or is that the token of a new relationship?"

Jennifer laughed. She expected him to mention something about her relationship with Alex, but not as the first thing out of his mouth.

"Oh no, I just thought it looked good for today. We've been dating, but it isn't anything serious yet."

Tony nodded, a smirk over his face.

"I see...Is that the reason you came out here to see me?"

She nodded to him.

"Yeah, I figured we could have some fun while I'm in town. It's better than sitting at my mansion all alone."

He began to step around the deck of his yacht, inhaling the cool breeze of hot air while glancing over at the city in long distance. She didn't seem to be aware of his own serious relationship. Tony decided to go ahead and tell her about Salma and his own plans for them both.

"Well, I'm in a pretty solid relationship right now myself. I started dating Salma Hayek last year, if you didn't hear."

A shocked expression crossed over Jennifer's face. She turned to face Tony before replying.

"Salma Hayek!? Wow! I didn't know you two had hooked up."

"Yes, it's been going on for a while now. I'm about to get on a plane tonight to go meet her out in L.A. She is expecting me, you should come."

Jennifer looked back at him surprised again. He didn't mention any of this over the phone last night. The information was dropped here almost like a bombshell.

"You want me to come with you?"

Tony nodded. The grin over his face was dripping in smug arrogance.

"Yes, why not? Salma likes surprises and she isn't aware that you and I are friends. Would make for a hot threesome, don't you think?"

She shook her head, looking away at him. Jennifer had known Tony for over fifteen years but had never had a bombshell dropped over her like this. She found herself feeling used in a way. It was as if he wanted to present her as a present for sexual satisfaction with his girlfriend now. She looked back at him and shook her head in disappointment.

"No thanks Tony, I'll pass."

He was still grinning. There wasn't a care in the world with Tony's mind as he replied back to her.

"Why, is there a problem?"

"Yes, there is! I have known you for a long time and we've been friends forever. I just wanted to hang out and have some fun with you. If you had planned on leaving for L.A. why didn't you tell me that on the phone last night?"

Tony looked back into her eyes and nodded.

"I thought it would be a surprise for Salma. I believe she would enjoy if you joined between us."

Jennifer shook her head.

"Yeah, for her! But what about me? How would you feel if I put you in this kind of situation? If I invited you over and then just drop a bomb that I want to have a threesome with you and a guy I'm seeing at the same time."

He shook his head before sighing.

"Jennifer, baby...You're making a big deal out of nothing. Look, just let me explain."

"Whatever! I'm finished with this today. I'm not your fuck doll to use for threesomes, see you later Tony."

She didn't want to bother with this any longer. Jennifer felt a sadness striking over her feelings. She stomped away over the deck of his yacht, moving towards the ladder to make a fast exit. Tony followed behind her, gripping the railing of the boat as he began to yell to her as he watched her leaving.

"Jennifer, wait!! I'm sorry!! Look, it was all just one big misunderstanding! Wait, you gonna listen to me! I was kidding! I was kidding!!"

Ignoring his words, she didn't bother with him. She stomped off the staircase to the yacht and then walked towards her jeep. Jennifer opened the door, getting in the driver's seat and cranking the vehicle back up. As Tony realized she truly was leaving, he decided to yell louder as he watched her Jeep speed out of the docks.

"I WAS ONLY KIDDING!!"

It was no use. All he could do was stand there on his luxurious yacht and watch as her blue jeep faded off into the distance leaving the yacht. Behind the wheel, Jennifer bit her lower lip trying not to think about him anymore. Her feelings were truly hurt. Tony was a man that she had known for a long time and had great memories with. She had not known him to treat her like this in the past, but she had more respect for herself than to allow him to use her like this. He could leave and see Salma in L.A. for all she cared. Jennifer went back to her mansion on Star Island where she wanted to sit alone for now.

******************

9 HOURS LATER

Neon lights lit up before slowly fading off into changing colors. Going from pink to blue, just before fading into a yellow and then back to pink. It was just another night at the club for Steven Diaz. He stood from within his office, glancing through the shades of mini blinds down onto the dance floor, observing the actions down below. Disco Fever was always a packed mad house once it was past 10 PM on the clock. He stepped away from the window and back to his desk. Over the chair was his white blazer jacket. Steven had dressed in a pair of white pants and a blue shirt for tonight. Though he had been seeing Vida on a consistent basis, she had left over the weekend to head out to L.A. for a modelling shoot.

Down the hall, Antonio was in the office as usual since he had come back to work on the job. Outside, Maria was doing her rounds of checking through with security. Since the incident with Khloe and her bodyguards, Tony had advised more caution on security to prevent such damages from occurring within the club. Steven moved back to glance from the window yet again, peering his eyes down at the action around the dance floor and the bar. He noticed the figure of a woman in a blue dress with her hair fixed up in a fancy ponytail. Steven had noticed this woman had been sitting there for at least well over an hour. She appeared to be distraught, perhaps ordering drinks, but at the same time she looked familiar from the distance above.

He grabbed his jacket off the desk chair and slipped it back over his arms before heading out of his office. Once Steven had left the V.I.P. halls and headed outside the door to the main part of the club, the music hit his ears. He noticed Maria standing near the railing upstairs and he approached her. She had been just standing there gazing down a bit, moving her head in rhythm with the dance music playing from the DJ set table down below. As Steven approached the blonde assistant, she turned and smiled to him. Maria wore a yellow shirt and white pants, her long golden hair split down the middle.

"Hey Steven, I figured you would stay in your office all night."

"I almost did, but something told me to come out tonight."

Maria smiled to him.

"And what was that?"

He pointed his hand down near the bar downstairs before answering her question.

"You notice a woman down there sitting in a blue dress?"

She nodded to him. Steven spoke again.

"How long has she been sitting down there? I know she was there an hour ago."

Maria looked back down over the railing before glancing back to Steven.

"Oh, you wouldn't believe this. That's Jennifer Lopez down there, I think. You know, J-Lo, the real deal."

Steven raised an eyebrow to her.

"Jennifer, seriously?"

Maria nodded with a smirk. Steven immediately thought that if Jennifer was sitting down there at the bar to herself then something wasn't right. She was one of Tony's long time friends, he wanted to know what was going on. He nodded to Maria before he began to walk off.

"Thanks Maria, I'll see to this."

He turned to walk away, just before quickly racing down the staircase. Once he turned to the distance of the bar, he realized it truly was her. He could tell by her figure from behind. Steven stepped to the bar, approaching her quietly. Jennifer had a drink near her while playing with her cellphone in her hand. Steven walked towards her and sat down, offering a smile as he greeted her.

"Hey, long time no see."

Jennifer glanced to her left and smiled back at him. She sat her phone down over the black marble stone of the bar.

"Oh, hello there Steven. How are you tonight."

"I'm bored to be honest. I thought I saw you upstairs, what's going on? It's not like you to see you all alone."

She sighed, looking away back at the bar. His eyes studied her every move as she brought the glass to her lips and had a drink. Jennifer thought to herself if she truly wanted to tell her problems with Tony to his brother of all men. On the screen of her phone, she had been texting with with a friend who was in Miami. After she moved the glass from her lips and didn't answer him, Steven became worried. He spoke again.

"Come on, Jennifer. Something is bothering you, I can see it all over your face. You look like you've been through a pretty rough day. I'm here for you, as a friend if you want to talk about it."

He patted her on her shoulder and then Jennifer finally turned and smiled to him. Steven had always given her the most respect as a friend since she had known him. Despite her romantic affairs with his brother over so many years, Steven had never made a move on seducing her. She had respected him for that. After Tony's act today, she was left questioning which of them had the most respect for her. She gave Steven a nod and finally spoke.

"Yeah, I've had some day. A bad one, but I don't know if I want to talk about it to you."

"Why not? If you would like to go someplace more private and discuss something, I can take-"

She cut him off, speaking over his words.

"It's about your brother."

Steven raised his eye brow at her answer. If this was about Tony, then he definitely wanted to hear about it. He looked forward at the bartender and held up his finger.

"Get me a glass of Black Jack, please?"

The bartender gave him a nod. Steven had ordered a drink so he could sit and talk with her about this problem with Tony. Looking back over at Jennifer, he watched as she moved her phone away and placed it back into her purse. He had not even noticed that she had a black purse sitting up on the bar, it almost blended in with the dark surface. Steven looked over and spoke back to her.

"I'm all ears if you want to talk about it. I can imagine he did something to upset you. I've never seen you like this, well I will listen. I am your friend, Jennifer. We may not have been as close as you are with Tony, but I am offering my shoulder for you to lean on."

Jennifer let out a deep breath and a sigh. The bartender handed Steven his drink, followed by him thanking the man. While he sipped on his glass of Jack Daniels, she thought for a few moments what to say. It was somewhat unreal for her to be upset with Tony and then spend an evening drinking at his club. She knew he wouldn't be there, but she didn't expect Steven to care for her like this. After a few seconds, she spoke back to him.

"Tony wants me to go to L.A. and share a night with his girlfriend, you know? I told him no. It made me feel like he's using me just for them to have some fun. He then claimed it was all a joke, like it was funny for some reason. I felt humiliated today looking in his face."

After taking a sip, Steven put his glass down on the table and nodded. He listened to her words before replying.

"That's not a surprise. Tony can be an egotistical prick from time to time. I know, and I'm not shocked at all he did this to you. Ever since he started dating Salma, his head has been too big to fit through the door."

She began to softly smile to herself. Steven let out a sigh as he thought to himself. He had to get Jennifer away from here, perhaps a good night out would cure her stress and the pain that she had been through. He moved his hand over hers, tapping it to get her attention before he spoke again.

"Hey, I got an idea. How about I take you out tonight? Get away from here, we can go do something. There's no use in sitting here watching people enjoy themselves with one another while having drinks. I know, it makes you feel down in the dumps."

Turning to glance at him, Jennifer shook her head initially.

"What do you mean get away from here?"

Steven smiled and continued speaking.

"I want to take you out, that's what I mean! You didn't deserve Tony to treat you like that, you've been a friend to us for a very long time. I want to try and put a smile on your face before you go back home. We can do whatever you want, Jennifer. I'll take you to go see a movie, we can ride around town, anything you want to do."

She thought for a few seconds, looking away from him before she nodded her head. Steven appeared to be sincere and wasn't trying to seduce her into a one night stand. She knew what a playboy he could be, but this was a time he seemed to be genuinely worried for her sake. Finally, looking back into his eyes she smiled and nodded.

"Okay, I'll go with you."

Steven smiled and got up from the bar stool. He offered her his hand, pulling her up from the chair. As they began to walk out of the club, Jennifer spoke up.

"I didn't bring my car, so you will have to drop me off later."

"That's not a problem, I can do that."

******************

2 HOURS LATER

The midnight hours brought on a cool breeze outside in the dark city. True to his word, Steven took Jennifer out. While riding around in his Cadillac, they discussed various options of how to spend the evening. Steven wanted to do anything to make her feel better. He was disgusted in his brother's actions towards a longtime friend such as her, but there was no use in screaming at Tony over it. While driving around, they went over ideas. Steven offered to take her to the movies, but Jennifer refused. They eventually settled on Jennifer requesting for Steven to show her around town late at night. As he had suggested to her, that he knew specific places around town that were beautiful during the night. He proceeded to drive them out near the docks around Brickell. It was a place Steven had been familiar with going back to when he was young.

Jennifer had told Steven about his Cadillac bringing back memories of her youth. The metallic blue paint had reminded her of a similar car she had once seen almost everyday while growing up back in the Bronx. The two traded laughs and jokes while they sat on the hood of the car starring up at the stars hanging above the sea during the midnight hour. Out at the docks were a number of boats tied down to the pier, most of them appearing to be standard fishing boats. While sitting among the hood of the car and watching the stars, Jennifer sparked a conversation about children. Telling Steven about her young ones. He laughed at her, glancing back towards her before replying.

"You've gotta enjoy it while they're young. I can tell you, it won't be long until they grow up and will be yelling at you."

With a soft laugh, Jennifer couldn't help but laugh at his words. She had forgotten how Steven had his son at such a young age.

"I forgot about your son. How old is he now? Oh god, I forget that you had him when you were so young."

"He will be twenty-three in July."

Jennifer looked back at Steven somewhat surprised. She knew that Steven had his own birthday just recently.

"And you just turned forty-one and your son is already that old!?"

He nodded to her. Jennifer let out a sigh, as she was shocked at this revelation.

"Wow, oh my god. You were still in high school when you became a parent, I can't imagine going through that. Not having a plan or knowing what to do."

"It's rough, you do stupid things when you're young. I had a wife and kid to feed before I was legally old enough to buy alcohol. I guess you could say it made me grow up quicker, but took a lot for me to really act my age. I was doing stupid stuff for a long time back then, had to learn from my mistakes."

Jennifer nodded. She gazed back at the docks, glancing up at the stars before she replied to him.

"I can relate to that. I've done a lot of stupid things too, back in the early days of my career when I didn't know what I was doing yet."

Still looking over the stars, Jennifer smiled and changed the subject.

"This is a beautiful spot at night. How long have you been coming here? I've had a home in this town for some years and never quite seen little places like this around."

"Since I was a teenager. Back when I was first seeing my ex wife and Jacob's mother Tara in high school, I used to take her out here on Friday nights. We would spend a few hours starring at the stars and talk about things. Pretty much anything that was on our minds, really...

"Well, it's a wonderful spot. I appreciate you taking me out here."

Steven smiled back at Jennifer, stretching his leg out over the hood of the car as he replied.

"You deserved some relief. I'm sorry about what happened with Tony. Sometimes he can be like that, I guess it's because he's always had his own little world to relax in. He's never had to really get his hands dirty in the real world."

"You're the one that has to run his club, Steven. I don't know how you put up with him sometimes."

He laughed at her words.

"Let me tell you, it's a relief he don't spend a lot of time around the club. I can get things done much better without him around."

Jennifer bust out laughing at his words. She always knew Steven as a man who got things done, even if he wasn't the main man in the spotlight. She stretched out, leaning her back over the front windshield of the car and taking a deep breath after she stopped laughing. Changing the subject on her mind, she replied.

"So, are you seeing anymore right now? I assume you know that I'm in a relationship, maybe that's why you haven't made a move on me."

"Oh yeah, I've been seeing an old friend. You remember Vida? I started seeing her again since my birthday."

"Vida? Yeah...I didn't think you two would ever get back together and be serious about it, that's a surprise."

"Well, it happened. She walked back into my life on the night of my birthday, I didn't expect it either."

"Are you hoping it can be a long term deal and serious?"

Steven crossed his arms, looking back at the dark sky as he let out a sigh. He thought to himself for a moment. Since Jennifer was honest with him about her problems, he figured he might as well open up to her about his feelings with Vida.

"I don't know, Jennifer. In some ways, I feel like it's something out of the past coming to haunt me. Vida and I had not spoken years for a number of reasons. The last time we tried something serious, it didn't end well at all. I hate to repeat the same story again, you know? I don't know about her yet...If things have truly changed, that is. She's out of town right now at a modelling shoot, so I'm all by myself to think about these things."

She listened to his words before nodding. Jennifer could read him easily, just the tone of his voice with worry told her everything she needed to know.

"So, is that why you haven't tried to seduce me tonight? Or is it because you know I'm seeing someone too?"

He laughed to her words before blurting out his answer.

"Oh, hell no! No way, Jennifer! I think of you as a friend, I wouldn't do that to you when you're upset, no way!"

She bust out giggling at his reaction. She was truly teasing him, just to test his reaction to her words.

"I'm only playing, Steven! I thought at first when you wanted to take me out, maybe you wanted to sleep with me, but I know better now."

"Oh, Jennifer. You don't know what goes on in my office. That's the most I'll say, what goes on back there, stays there."

At this point they both were laughing now. Jennifer knew that he could be a womanizer, but she admired the honesty and respect he presented for her. Despite her knowing Tony for over 15 years, Steven had never tried to get lucky with her in the past. Not even tonight, which made him a man that she had even greater respect for her after the bad day with his brother. After a few moments, Steven spoke again.

"Mind if I ask you about your relationship?"

"Sure, go ahead. I assume you know by now."

"Yep! I saw it on the gossip channels on TV. You're with Alex Rodriguez, quite a big name...How is all that going?"

"Well, to be honest, I don't know how it will go yet. I like him, he's fun...but we're not ready for the next level yet. Kinda going too fast right now, it's starting to worry me."

Steven listened and realized that Jennifer appeared to be a similar situation of a relationship like his with Vida. The two of the were in problems they could relate with, not knowing what the future would hold for them. He nodded before replying to her.

"I think I know exactly how you feel right now, Jennifer."

"You do, I know..."

Their eyes met after her soft reply. At that moment, it seemed like they were due to kiss one another, but Steven knew it was wrong. He didn't let the temptation get the better of him. He looked away and then Jennifer changed the subject, knowing that she almost had given in as well.

"This was nice of you tonight, Steven but I think I need to go home now. I'm getting tired, I don't want to keep you out all night. I appreciate this though."

"Alright, that's fine. I'm glad we had tonight, you can come to me if you ever want to talk. We can talk about anything, I enjoyed this. Drop by the club anytime, Jennifer."

"Thanks, Steven. I'll remember that..."

With both of them trading smiles, they climbed off the hood of the Cadillac and proceeded to get back in. Steven had to drive her home now, all while he knew he was going to get a good night's rest after a wonderful evening like this. Vida would still be out of town for the rest of the week, so he had time to kill on his own. Still, as alluring as Jennifer could be, he was happy to fight off the urge to seduce her. For all the years they knew each other, Steven had dreamed of such a fantasy of spending a night with her, but he couldn't give in to that right now or possibly ever. Once he had driven her home, he planned to go back to his own home and go to sleep.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Los Angeles, California

The wheels of the limousine rolled down the road while Salma Hayek sat in the back alone to herself. She received word that Tony had arrived in L.A. to see her. Within the back of the stretch limo car, Salma sat over a plush leather seat. The back was luxurious, offering full black leather seats almost like a large couch and with gold interior. It was Salma's personalized limo that she used around Hollywood when she was in town. Over her body, she wore a thin black one piece dress with a matching leather belt over her waist. The straps were tight, revealing quite heavy cleavage and wearing fishnet stockings over her legs while her feet were pushed into black pump high heels. Her long black hair was split down the middle, revealing some small diamond ear rings she was wearing.

Her driver was under orders to keep the panel pulled up at all times. Apart from going to the hotel, Salma had requested her driver to do as he pleased once Tony was to get in the back seat. There was a panel wall that remained closed, not giving her driver any view of what would be occurring in the back. These were the circumstances and rules of a 'private party' as she liked to call it. The driver could take any route he wanted, driving all over the downtown area until Salma was to buzz him, but that would be far later in the day. All that mattered now was the initial destination to Tony's hotel to pick the man up. Salma sat in the back seat, anxious to get her hands on her lover again.

The car pulled up near the hotel where Tony would be leaving. Despite arriving late last night, he didn't call for Salma to stay with her on the night. She refused, telling him that she would rather surprise him with something instead. The surprise was going to be the limo ride, as she had fixed it up with a bottle of champagne sitting in a silver bucket of ice and two glasses. Where would they be driving today? Anywhere, just as long as they had the back seat to themselves for several hours. She sat with her legs crossed over the back seat, waiting on him to come out. After several minutes, she noticed a figure moving past the car outside and heading to the back door on the right side. Salma grinned as she watched Tony open the door and stick his head in.

"Hey, baby! Dios, have I missed you!"

Salma leaned over, embracing him with a hug as he entered the limo. They kissed passionately while Tony grabbed the door to close it from behind. He was dressed wearing his blue suit with a white undershirt beyond the jacket. They sat down next to one another in the limo as Tony's eyes gazed over the marvelous interior of the vehicle. Salma noticed his wandering eyes and spoke up.

"How do you like my limo, Tony? This was meant as a surprise."

"It's wonderful, a bit sexier than mine back home. But then again, any vehicle with you sitting in it is automatically going to look better."

She laughed at his silly joke. After a few moments, the car began to drive off back onto the streets. Tony took a deep breath and moved his hands over his legs.

"So, where are we going baby?"

Salma smirked to him.

"Nowhere, really. I just wanted to ride you around in my limo while I present to you a surprise."

"My surprise?"

"Yes..."

Nodding her head, she gave him a grin and then moved off the seat. Salma pushed her hands over his chest, pulling at the material of his suit as she kissed him passionately. It had been such a long wait for the last time that Tony and Salma shared time together in the bedroom indulging in their lust for one another. Upon breaking the kiss, Salma stepped back with a little smirk on her face. The limo was riding down a highway, but it wasn't like they had any care in the world. Inside the vehicle, behind the black tinted windows, Salma and Tony had their own little world apart from reality. Tony smirked to her, sitting up in his seat before he spoke back to her.

"So what is my surprise, baby?"

Salma bit her lower lip, as she began to undo the leather belt around her silk dress.

"Me! I am jour surprise, mi amor!"

From the sound of her sexy accent slurring her speech, everything changed at that moment. Salma quickly pulled off the leather belt and then pulled her dress over her head. Her voluptuous body was presented to him wearing a silk red thong and matching bra. Her eyes were locked on his as she brought her hands together and clapped them. Salma broke off into a dance routine, despite there being no music playing in the limo. She didn't need music, for this was a routine that she had worked for a new film. Tony would be the first to witness a full demonstration of this dance. Salma began to sway her hips, moving to the left before the right. After a few seconds, she turned around and clapped her hands again.

The hand claps were of her own method of timing her moves. Salma had turned around and began to lower herself a bit before stepping back up. Tony remained speechless, not interrupting her whatsoever. He knew how dedicated of a dancer Salma could be, as she had proven to him before back on the yacht. He took deep breaths, watching as she continued to sway her hips and bounce her ass around. After several seconds, she eventually stood and spread her legs. Salma moved her hands out and began to jiggle her ass a bit, making it 'clap' as it was called in street slang. Her firm thick ass cheeks began to jiggle and bounce all about. Tony almost began to drool at this sight. He swallowed his breath, feeling the erection rising in his pants. Finally, he blurted out to her.

"Yeah, go baby go! Shake that big fucking ass! Shake it, yeah!!"

"Mmmmm, jou love dat ass, don't jou mi amor?"

"Ohhhhhhh, yes! I fucking love it, yes yes yes!!"

Salma moaned. Though she couldn't see him, she knew from the tone of his voice that his excitement levels were rising. She knew it was time to proceed into a serious lap dance now. She backed herself up, swaying her thick phat ass a bit more before planting it down over his lap. Tony gasped to the feeling of his love's amazing ass. Salma moved her hands over his knees to set a firm position as she began to grind her hips and pump her ass over his crotch. He took a deep breath and moved his hands to roam over her stomach, feeling her soft skin as Salma continued to grind into him.

"Ohhhhhhhh, baby. This is it, right here...There is nothing better than your big fucking ass grinding over my dick. Ohhhhh, man..."

She turned her head to the left, trying to hint for him to kiss over her neck while she continued to grind her hips. Tony moved his mouth towards her ear and kissed over her earlobe before he began to kiss down her neck. Salma moaned before she replied to him.

"Ohhhhh, is dat so? I would imagine there are other things. Like having jour big fuckin' cock down my throat, in my culo, or between my big tetas..."

Tony grinned, pulling away from her neck. Her words had enticed him, as she obviously could tell with his hard cock sticking up in his pants. Salma remained grinding her phat ass down but not for long. She turned, moving quickly enough to force her large boobs to bounce around a bit. Placing her hands over his chest, she pushed her lips to his for a passionate kiss. As their tongues moved alongside one another, Tony ran both of his hands down to her firm ass cheeks, squeezing them as he always liked to do. Salma pulled their lips apart, as she had enough at this point. She stood back up, stomping her heels over the floor as she reached her right hand to drag Tony up from the seat.

"Dat's it!! I can't take it anymore! We gotta get deez clothes off now, I want jour cock!"

If he didn't think she was serious at first, her slurred words was enough to say it. Tony stood up and unbuttoned his jacket, quickly tossing it to the floor. Salma had went down to her knees and unbuckled his small belt. It took a few minutes for him to get his shirt unbuttoned and thrown off, but Salma had wasted no time getting his pants tugged down and then his shoes and socks off. Once she pushed his underwear down, Salma gripped his cock in her right hand and refused to let go while pushing his pants to his ankles. Tony stepped out of his clothes, making himself naked as the clothes became a pile on the floor. Salma didn't move her hand from his cock, holding onto it as if she owned it.  Starring up into his eyes, she spoke to him again.

"Dis cock is mine! It's mine FOREVER!!"

"Oh yeah, it's yours baby! Take-OH!"

Before he could finish speaking, Salma had lowered her mouth and wrapped her lips around his swollen rod. Not long before proclaiming her ownership of his cock, here she was sucking on it. Tony gasped watching as her hair began to shake around as Salma had aggressively began to devour his cock by bobbing her head up and down. She moved her fingers down to the base, still gripping it. They had to make up for lost time being apart, as Salma couldn't bear going longer than a week without fucking her man. After a few more seconds, her eyes gazed up to his to witness the pleasure over his face. Salma pushed her lips up and released his cock from her mouth with a loud pop noise. She then breathed in heavy before spitting on it. Still looking into his eyes, she spoke as she began to stroke his cock again.

"Yeah, this is what I've missed. Having you around and your cock, mmmmm."

"Yes, I missed you too baby. You have no idea how much."

Ignoring his words for now, Salma went back down on his cock. This time, she sucked and stroked it with her hand in sync; stroking and sucking his dick simultaneously. Tony was in heaven, all from her amazing talent at sucking dick. Despite his lifestyle as a swinger with various women in his life, he had never fucked a woman in the back of a limo. That was about to change, all thanks to Salma's dirty mind. Eventually, she moved both her hands to grip his legs and then began to devour his cock, bobbing her head up and down and taking it all the way down her throat. Salma was aggressive sucking on his meat, forcing her mouth to generate various slurping and slobbering noises.

"MMM-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-KWAH-MMM!"

All Tony could do was stand there and take heavy breaths as Salma declared her ownership of his cock by devouring it. She had great skills and technique when it came to sucking his cock, something he would never find in another woman within his life. He figured that she was going to continue to slobber all over his cock until she forced him to shoot his hot load down her throat. Salma came off his cock yet again, making another pop sound. The saliva strings flowed back from her lips to his rod. This time, she went down to play with his nuts. Her hands squeezed over them as the Mexican Hollywood actress moaned and bit her lower lip. Tony grinned down at her and spoke.

"Yeah, go ahead! Play with those nuts, dulce amor..."

A smile appeared over her lips after he called her 'sweet love' in Spanish. Salma went down, allowing his saliva coated shaft to rub up against her left cheek as she pushed her lips over his nuts and began to slobber over his nuts. Tony took a deep breath, listening to the various noises and sounds that her mouth produced. Salma's jaws became inflated when she shoved both of his balls into her mouth.

"Ohhhhhhh, god!! You drive me fucking crazy, baby! YES! I LOVE YOU!!"

Salma didn't want him to cum, at least not yet. She wanted his fat cock tucked into her pussy before they both had reached an orgasm. She released his balls from her mouth and then lapped her tongue over them one last time. Her lips moved back to the head of his shaft, giving it a soft kiss before she pulled away and began to rise up from the floor. Looking him in the eyes, she spoke while pulling her thong down and stepping her heels out of it.

"Tony...I need jou, I want jou to fuck me! Fóllame como una puta!"

Her words in Spanish said it all, a subtle request of 'fuck me like a whore'. He swallowed his breath, offering her hand to pull her up. Salma took a few steps back, moving towards the large comfy seats behind him. The seats of the limo were almost as large as a couch, making it easy for Salma to sit back and spread her legs for him. Tony let go of her hand, seeing as she had moved her body in the position she wanted, allowing him to be in control. All the while, the limo was still rolling down the streets with the driver not having a clue what was going on in the backseat. Tony pointed his finger at her bra and spoke up.

"Take that off for me, baby! I gotta see those big titties!!"

While biting her lower lip, Salma completed his request by undoing the red strap over her left shoulder. She teased him as she slid the bra off and tossed it behind him to the floor. Tony smiled big when his eyes glanced over Salma's famous breasts. Her legs were spread around him, begging for him to thrust his cock into her pussy. When he leaned up to try and grab her boobs, Salma pushed her legs together and raked her heels over his chest. The mischievous grin over her lips told him everything. She wasn't allowing him to grab her boobs until he had fucked her. She spoke again.

"Come on, I want it and I want it now! FUCK ME, TONY!!"

He chuckled a bit, moving his hands over the front of her heels. Salma arched both her legs up on his shoulders as she felt him finally thrusting his cock into her wet clit. She was dripping wet, so ready for him to finally fuck her. The Mexican woman couldn't help but to gasp and moan as she finally felt his cock slip inside of her. Tony moved his hands to gently grip at her strong legs as he began to pump his cock slowly into her pussy. Salma moaned, almost in a crying voice. At last, she and her love were finally making love again. She cried out to him in her voice.

"Yesssss, yesssss! Ohhhhh, god yes! Go on, Tony! Fuck the shit outta me! Fuck me like a puta, come on!!"

As he began to thrust into her harder, Salma yelled at him even louder than before.

"Yes, yes! Come on, DAT'S IT! YEAH, GO ON! FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK ME!!"

Salma had gritted her teeth as Tony began to pound his cock harder and faster into her pussy. This is just how she wanted it, a hard fucking that was long overdue for. As he continued to buck his hips, all he could do was watch her great epic breasts bouncing around. Her legs remained arched over his shoulders. Tony groaned, roaring out in pleasure as he was fucking the love of his life.

"GOD, I MISSED YOU BABY!! FUCK YES, TAKE MY COCK!!"

"YES, DAT'S IT! DAT'S IT!! GO ON, FUCK ME TONY! OHHHHHH, FUCK ME!!"

There wasn't a care in the world to either of them. Salma didn't care if her driver heard the screams at this point. He was paid to do his job without asking questions, so nothing mattered. Tony continued to pound his cock into her, almost to the point of exploding. Salma was already getting close. She ran her hands up to her breasts, squeezing them, pinching her own nipples between her fingertips. Tony continued to thrust into her, pushing to the brink of sharing a climax together. Salma closed her eyes, throwing her head back as she began to cry out to him as her orgasm was merely seconds away.

"Ohhhhhhhhh, yes! Ohhhhhhhh, god yes! Go on, Tony! Give...Give...Me...Dat...COCK!!"

Suddenly, she opened her eyes and gritted her teeth. Salma growled in her voice before screaming to him.

"GIVE IT TO ME, MAKE ME CUM, MY LOVE! HARDER, FASTER, YESSSS!!"

Tony raised his head and began to yell out. He felt her body tense up, at the same time that his own rod had reached a breaking point inside her.

"Sí Sí! Te quiero, Salma! Ohhhhh, sí!

His words sounded so romantic to her ears, knowing that he occasionally would speak Spanish to her. Tony felt his orgasm hit, sharing the moment with the love of his life as their juices mixed together. Salma moved her legs from his shoulders while moaning. The man had to catch his breath, but she knew that Tony had more energy in him. She knew him better than he knew himself, just enough to know which hole he wanted to fuck next without him saying a word. It took them a few minutes in silence, just simply starring into each other's eyes while they caught their up with their breathes. Salma waited for Tony to ease his cock out of her pussy before she knew what to do next.

"Ohhhh, Tony! I missed you so much, yes! That was fucking amazing..."

He leaned forward, roaming his hands over her stomach. This time, he finally gripped her breasts that he missed so much. Salma moved her lips to his and they embraced in a kiss. Upon breaking the kiss, she watched as he leaned up with a big smile over his face. Tony spoke up.

"Honey, we aren't finished yet I hope."

Salma shook her head before replying.

"No, we're not! We're never finished this fast!"

"Good, cause I still wanna fuck you in-"

"My ass?"

She grinned to him as she had cut him off to finish his sentence. He bust out laughing to her and nodded.

"Yes, love! Your ass, I've missed pounding it!"

"Mmmmm, and it's missed dat big fuckin' cock of jours too! Let me get up real quick."

Just as she had spoken, Tony leaned up allowing Salma to move around on the seats. He had completely forgotten about the fact that they were fucking in the back of a stretch limo. The size and space was so immense, it was almost like a room in a bedroom in an expensive hotel suite. Salma climbed up and moved herself on all fours over the seat, sticking her thick juicy ass out to him. She glanced over her left shoulder and brought her hand back to slap one of her ass cheeks, teasing him. The sound echoed through the vehicle, Tony watched her firm skin remain still barely moving before he stepped behind her. He placed his hands over her ass cheeks, spreading them apart for him to push his fat dick to her small dark hole.

Salma moved her head up against the seat, closing her eyes and letting out a deep breath. She loved anal, and Tony made sure never to neglect giving her this wonderful pleasure. Within a few seconds, she felt the head of his cock pushing through her powerful, mighty ass. Tony raised his right hand and spanked one of her ass cheeks. All Salma did was smile and moan as she felt the rest of his cock begin to slowly pump into her tight hole. Taking in a deep breath, the man moaned as his eyes shifted to the beauty among the small of her back. He ran his left hand to her back, holding her in place while he began to slowly pump his cock into her ass. Salma moaned, almost in a cry as she began to speak to him in a low seductive tone.

"Así como eso...Yes, go on! Ohhhhh, fuck my ass, mi amor! Go on, POUND ME IN THE FUCKIN' ASS!! DO IT, TONY!!!"

From her words, Tony raised his right hand and spanked over her ass like before. He began to thrust faster, pumping his dick back and forth into her ass. Salma yelled to him.

"YESSSS!! SPANK DAT ASS TOO, DON'T JOU FUCKIN' STOP!!"

Smack! Smack! Smack! The sound of his hand slapping down over her right ass cheek echoed throughout the walls of the limo. If it weren't for the pleasure he was experiencing at the moment, Tony would've chuckled to the sound of her beautiful accent slurring her speech around. By now he was pumping his cock harder into her ass and back. His balls were slapping over the underside of her firm ass cheeks. Tony groaned, roaring in pleasure to her.

"YES, YES, YES!! GOD, I HAVE MISSED YOU SALMA BABY!!"

She didn't reply back, all she could do was moan louder. Tony continued to ram his cock back and forth into her ass. He knew eventually he was going to end up blowing his load for the second time. He didn't want to think about, as he just grunted and continued to pound Salma's beautiful round ass. Salma screamed out to him once more.

"OHHHHH, YEAH!! YESSSS!! GOD, I MISSED FEELING JOU POUND MY ASS!! YESSSS, DAT'S IT!!"

Tony realized that at any moment now, he would end up blowing his load. He slowed down, taking one final thrust into her ass before he stopped. His mind wandered to those amazing breasts of hers, something he could not refuse to shove his cock between. He leaned up, quickly pulling his cock out of her ass. He slapped her right ass cheek to alert her attention.

"Venga! Get up, baby! Turn around for me, I gotta fuck your tits before I blow."

Salma began to roll over, but not without teasing him with words of filth.

"Ohhhh, is dat so? Jou wanna shove dat big fuckin' cock between my tits and fuck 'em before jou cum all over my face!?"

"YES! THAT'S EXACTLY WHAT I'M GONNA FUCKING DO!!"

She giggled as he had yelled at her. Like before, Salma knew that she could drive Tony's excitement with teasing. She sat up, leaning against the seats as she watched him quickly get up and sit down on her stomach. Salma held her tits up for him as Tony wasted no time pushing his thick cock between her amazing boobs while she folded her hands together over them. She looked into her eyes, moaning as she figured this would go slow but Tony had proven her wrong. He placed his right hand down over the seat and began to buck his hips as hard as he could, forcing his cock to pump between her tits. She moaned, dropping her lower lip while starring into his eyes.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/88/f0/f5/MEOT5UC_o.gif)

Any other time, Salma would tease him with words, but this time she used eye contact instead. His eyes could not keep a main focus from her beautiful face or watching the action from below her chin. Over and over, his long shaft would pump between one of the most famous pair of tits in the world. Tony groaned, enjoying every second of the pleasure while feeling his cock driving between her tits. Salma continued to gaze up into his face, as she knew the time would be coming for him to blow his second load. If he wanted to drain his balls from fucking her tits, she wouldn't deny him that pleasure. She loved this man and the naughty things they did together. Finally after a few minutes, she did speak up and tease him but in a low voice.

"Yes, go on! Come on, fuck those titties!! Yeah, there you go! Fuck 'em!"

Tony panted, still thrusting his cock back and forth between her tits as he replied.

"God, I fucking love these tits! They were made to be fucked!!"

She began to grin, moaning while feeling his cock pump between her tits. Salma yelled to him this time, her accent was bound to slur her speech.

"Yeah...Fuck 'em good! Dat's the truth! My tits were made for fucking! Jou know what I want, Tony?"

"What's that, baby!?"

He groaned, still thrusting his rod between her boobs. Salma knew from the panting and sound of his voice, his climax was fast approaching. She continued to tease him with dirty talk, her accent slurring her words like before.

"I want jou to cum for me! Yes, cum all over my face! Shoot dat hot load and fuckin' drench me! Come on it, GIMME DAT FUCKIN' CUM, TONY! MMMM, I WANT IT!!"

"HERE IT IS BABY, OHHHHH FUCK!!"

He groaned and thrust his cock forward between her tits. Salma squeezed her hands over her mounds tight, not allowing him to pull his rod from her tits to get a clear shot. She leaned her head down, opening her mouth wide for him. Seconds later, a thick string of cum shot forward and splashed over her upper lip and nose. Tony groaned, crying out to her.

"OHHHHHHH, FUCK!! OHHHHHH, YEAH!!"

Another string of cum went flying, this time over her nose and dripping down the left side of her face. Salma moaned, closing her eyes as he continued to shoot his cum over her face. Thick droplets splashed over her chin and ran down in streams. Tony grunted as a hard wad shot and landed over her right cheek. Since his cock was stuck between her tits, he wasn't able to drench her in a face full of cum like previous times. Once the initial hard blasts had ended, the rest of his cum splashed and created a hot river running between her tits and down to her neck. It was the perfect 'pearl necklace' that she needed after being gone from him for so long. Salma finally parted her hands away from her tits to allow his cock to spring free. Tony moaned as he began to move off her and sit down on the seat next to her.

"Ohhhhhhh, man that was fucking amazing. You know, baby? I've never fucked in the back of a limo before and then, today..."

He stopped speaking to laugh. After a moment, Tony finished his sentence.

"Well today, you gave me the best surprise. I've missed having you around, Salma. I love you so much!"

Salma gave him a smile as she wiped up the cum from her face.

"This was only for you! Only one man in my life I would do anything like this for! I gotta get cleaned up and we need to get dressed. Now that we've had some fun, I might as well take you back to my hotel suite and we can have lunch."

"I love the sound of that, darling."

******************

2 DAYS LATER

Miami, Florida

The neon lights were lit up outside the club, as it was just another night back at Disco Fever. Steven was upstairs, heading back to his office after having a word with Antonio down the hall. Maria was out on the dance floor tonight, keeping the young man alone working behind a computer at the desk. He returned back to his own office, closing the door and slipping off his white blazer jacket to hang it over his desk chair. The ceiling fan above was slowly spinning, just enough to bring a cool breeze over the room. Steven sat down in his chair, thinking to himself while attempting to relax. Many things had been going over in his mind the past couple nights.

It had been over three days since he had last heard from Vida. Though they kept communication through text messages and phone calls, it wasn't uncommon for her to drop contact all together when she was out of town. Steven was familiar with this from her, as it was nothing out of the ordinary for her behavior regardless if they were in a relationship. His conversation with Jennifer a few nights had sparked many thoughts in his mind. Here he was, back with Vida and he was beginning to realize the same pattern was emerging from years gone by. Steven hated to feel like he was repeating the past, going in circles. It was this reason why he couldn't get Jennifer out of his mind. For the past two nights, he sat in bed thinking about only her.

The funny thing was, as much as he hated to repeat his past, Jennifer was nothing new in his life. They had been friends for several years, ever since she had first began having flings with Tony. Steven had often fantasized about her, but he was smarter than to approach even a one night stand with the woman back then. All those years, he had his opportunities and passed on them. He didn't want to upset his brother, much less, take the chance at Jennifer when the two always had been respectful to one another. Now more than ever, Steven was thinking about her and not caring that he was in a relationship with Vida. It was almost funny to him that their situations mirrored one another. Both of them were stuck in a relationship that they had great doubts about. He sat back in his chair, trying not to think about it. While he sat there for several minutes, the office phone began to ring. Steven picked it up and answered.

"Yes?"

"Hey, Steven! Are you busy right now?"

From the other end of the line, the voice was Maria. He leaned up against the desk while answering her back.

"No, what's going on?"

"You've got a guest who is requesting to speak to you."

There was only one name on Steven's mind, just the name he was going to ask.

"That isn't Jennifer now, is it?"

"Actually, yes! I think you know who. She wants to see you, I'll send her up if you want."

"No, I got this Maria. Tell her I'll meet her outside the V.I.P. door, give me one minute."

He hung up the phone and let out a long sigh. 'Holy fucking shit, this can't be real'. All this time he had been thinking about her. Steven could not get Jennifer out of her head and now she was back in the club wanting to see him. It almost felt like a dream, as something he couldn't believe was real. As he stood up, he grabbed the white jacket off the back of his chair and began to slip it back over his purple shirt. In a matter of seconds, he was out of his office and walking down the long hall to go meet with her. He couldn't help but to feel like this was some kind of dream he was walking in to, meeting up with the woman who had dominated his thoughts all day. Once he stepped out of the door and headed back into the club, there she was.

"There you are, hello Steven!"

Jennifer stood greeting Steven with a smile. Maria walked off, leaving the two alone near the railing of the upstairs part of the club. She looked absolutely stunning, wearing a silver shirt with straps that revealed heavy cleavage. Over her wrists was matching silver bracelets and a few large rings, her hair fixed up in a high pony tail. From below, Jennifer had on a pair of matching silver pants and wore matching silver high heels that revealed her toes. She could tell from the first impression, Steven had his breath taken away from her alluring beauty.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/3e/ed/c7/MEOT5U5_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/6c/d6/7f/MEOT5U2_o.png)

"Hello again, Jennifer. Wow, you look amazing tonight."

"Thanks, you don't look so bad yourself wearing white suits all the time."

"So, what brings you back here tonight? I figured you would be back in New York by now."

She took a few steps, approaching the railing before she glanced down and gripped both her hands over the metal bar. Steven walked over, standing next to her as he awaited her reply. Jennifer glanced back at him with a smile.

"Well, I don't want to go back to New York yet. I came out here to take a break from my work. Since you took me out a few nights ago and we had a good time, I thought I would offer the same to you."

"You want to go out with me, Jennifer?"

Slowly, she nodded her head before stepping away from the railing. By now, Steven was smiling to her. She offered him to hold her hand, just as he had done to her three nights ago when he took her out. Steven accepted her hand, feeling her fingers clutch a grip over his as she began to lead them down the stairs and to the exit of the club. Steven had no idea where exactly she wanted to take him. It wasn't until they left the front doors of the club and walked past the bouncers outside, he finally asked her.

"Where are we going?"

"I'm taking you out to my place, we can talk there in private."

Jennifer's heels clicked and clacked over the pavement as she walked Steven to her she had parked her gold Wrangler Jeep. He stood for a moment, taken back at the beauty of the car.

"Wow, you drive this thing?"

"Yes, it's one of my babies."

"It's quite a beauty."

"Go on, get in Steven."

He watched as she walked to the left side of the jeep to open the door on the driver's side. Since Steven had taken his own car to the club, he immediately thought of that.

"I might as well follow you, I'll have to come back and pick up my car."

"Oh no, don't! You make me jealous of that Cadillac you drive."

Steven laughed.

"Alright, you've got me on that one."

Her gold Wrangler Jeep was one that Jennifer did not often take out of garage in Miami. There was a special reason why she wanted to drive Steven back to her place in it. Together, they joined into the jeep before she cranked it up to pull out of the parking lot. Steven could not refuse that he was impressed with the gold interior inside the jeep, making it much more glamorous than one could've imagined. Jennifer's home was on Star Island, it would take a little bit of time to get there from the highways, but nothing for them to stress over. Steven remained quiet in the car, allowing her to concentrate on the road. Though he wanted to say many things, he didn't quite know how to approach his feelings at first.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Back at Jennifer's mansion, Steven found himself standing in the living room clutching a glass that was half empty of wine. True to her word, she wasted no time taking him back to her Miami vacation home. The jeep had to pull through a gate before parking. Jennifer took a few minutes to show Steven around, just as she preferred to do when she had a friend over who had yet to witness her luxurious home. Showing him around was only a small set back over what was bound to approach with the two them alone in the home with only their feelings to confront each other. As Steven stood sipping the final drips of wine from the glass, he looked back at Jennifer who was sitting on the couch.

"This wine is delicious, thank you..."

"Not a problem, honey. It's some of the best I have saved around here."

At this point, he figured they both had been stalling on the true subject of the matter. Steven turned to look away from her. The living room had large paintings hanging on the wall. He glanced over them before setting his empty cup back down next to hers on the coffee table. Jennifer watched his face, reading the conflict he was obviously carrying over the expression he held. He eventually turned to her and spoke once more.

"It's funny that you wanted to see me and brought me here. I must ask, why?"

She gazed back into his eyes and offered a soft smile.

"I can't stop thinking about you, Steven. After the other night, I figured we should spend some more time together."

He bit his lower lip. Steven didn't want to admit to her that she the thought of her had been heavy on his mind the past couple nights. He moved to sit down on the couch next to her, starring back at the empty wine glasses and the bottle sitting on the coffee table. He let out a sigh in silence, Jennifer was studying his facial expressions like before. She eventually spoke up.

"What's wrong, Steven? You look you've got a lot on your mind right now."

"To be honest with you, I do. I've been thinking a lot the past couple nights."

"About what?"

Turning to look at her face, Steven simply couldn't lie directly to her like this. There was no way he could stare Jennifer right in the face and tell her the opposite of what he was feeling.

"About you! Yes, you! I don't know what it is...You showed up tonight and I feel like I'm in a dream right now, you've been the only thing I've really been thinking about the past two nights."

She laughed at him. Jennifer leaned up and cupped his face with her right hand, still starring into his eyes while she embraced the warm touch of his face.

"Steven, you're not dreaming. I've been thinking about you too, it's why I went back to the club."

Looking away from him, she moved her hand and got up from the couch. Jennifer stood up and let out a sigh before turning to look at him once more.

"I know how you are. If you wouldn't chase after me years ago, I knew that you wouldn't call me or try to seek me out. You've never been that kind of man who chases after me, that I know. I had to come to you instead, it was the only way."

He got up from the couch, standing right next to her as they were looking back into each other's eyes. Steven knew what her words truly meant, it was the answer to the call he needed. She was correct, he wasn't the kind of man that would chase after. He didn't know what to say back to her at first, immediately thinking of her relationship she was currently in.

"But what about you and Alex?"

"What about him, honey? Who's to say it won't last? I can easily leave him once I find something better, and I think I have."

Looking away from eyes, Steven knew what she was hinting at. They both shared the same feelings for one another. Jennifer spoke again, moving her hands to cup his face and force him to glance back to her.

"Honey, do you love Vida? Be honest about this, please."

"I...I don't know, honestly. I really don't."

Jennifer smiled to him now.

"That would be a 'no', then."

"This is fucking pointless! You have no idea how much you're torturing me inside!"

He pulled away from her, forcing her hands to let go of his face as he stomped back. Jennifer looked at his back, watching as he placed his hands over his hips and listening to him breathe out a long sigh. She waited a moment before speaking again, approaching him as she moved her hand over his shoulder.

"Steven, listen to me! You deserve better! When you took me out a few nights ago, I saw something different in you!"

"Oh yeah, like what?"

Moving her hand over the front of his shirt, she spoke again looking in his eyes.

"You're a man who busts his ass working and never stops. Tony may have let fame and fortune get to his head, but you haven't! You're still the same man you always were. Come on, Steven! Don't lie to yourself! You know it as well as I do, you're the type of man that most women dream of falling in love with."

"What do you mean by that, Jennifer?"

"You deserve better, that's what I mean! Look, if you can't tell me that you're in love with Vida, who's to say she's in love with you?"

Glaring back into his eyes, she raised her finger while still speaking.

"Don't lie to me either, Steven! I know what happened when you two broke up years ago, I heard all about it. Come on, you said that you don't want to repeat the past again. Honey, I can give you something that she can't."

Quickly, Jennifer cupped his face in her hands and pushed her lips to kiss him. She didn't want to give him the opportunity to reject her offer, as she found herself almost falling in love with this man. Their lips moved before the kiss became a passionate one. Steven moaned into her mouth before trying to break it apart, but Jennifer overwhelmed him. She kissed him again, pushing him back  to the point he fell to the floor with her on top of him. The man couldn't refuse, he found himself wrapping his arms around her and enjoying every second of their kiss together. After breaking the kiss, Jennifer moved her hands over his chest and looked down into his eyes.

"If you want a taste of something, you can follow me. Come upstairs, Steven and make love to me. I'll be waiting for you." 

Offering him a quick, Jennifer quickly climb off him and then stomped her heels to leave the living room as he remained on the floor. As if she couldn't tease him enough, Jennifer was forcing him to chase after her for once in his life. He turned to look over his shoulder before slowly rising up from the floor. How was he going to say no to her after this? He quickly threw his white jacket off, tossing it to the couch and then removing his shoes. As Steven waited around, he figured it would build up a little anticipation for Jennifer. Once he was completely barefooted after taking his socks off, he left the living room and went to the staircase. The large home was in empty silence at the minute.

As Steven reached the staircase, he ran his right hand up it before slowly moving his feet over each step. It took less than a minute to reach the second floor of the house. Down the hall was various doorways to different rooms. One room on the far left was open with a light illuminating the pathway. When Steven moved to enter the door, he found Jennifer waiting for him. She stood on her knees, as if she were waiting for him all this time. Her silver pants and shirt had been removed and she stood wearing a black bra with a matching black thong. The long pony tail remained with her hair fixed up.

She looked at him over her shoulder and proceeded to tease him as she knew that his eyes would be locked on her mighty, supreme ass.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/57/d5/8b/MEOT5TT_o.gif)

She raised her right hand and spanked one of her ass cheeks from behind. Jennifer then used both of her hands to roam them over her ass cheeks and up her back. Steven had his breath taken away at that moment. After all those years of fantasizing, he was witnessing the ass of Jennifer Lopez in all it's glory and only for him. He dropped his jaw as he began to push his pants down. Jennifer turned around, licking her lips as she crawled over the floor to help him out. After their eyes met, Jennifer spoke while pushing his underwear down to allow his cock to flop freely to her grasp.

"I'm glad you could join me, Steven. I promise you're not going to regret this."

"I know I'm not, Jennifer. I want you, and I'm not going to hold back on that anymore."

Her lips curved into a smile. Jennifer loved to hear him admit the truth, just as she couldn't hold back her own feelings for him. With a firm grip over his cock, she moved her head down and kissed the head of his swollen rod. Jennifer began to slowly stroke it, pumping it back and forth between her fingers. Looking back into his eyes, she giggled before speaking again.

"You know, this is funny!"

"Yeah, it kinda is!"

"After all these years...You and I have never done this before! That changes now, baby!"

Jennifer spoke almost as if they belonged together some how. Steven didn't reply, he simply watched as she closed her eyes and brought her mouth down over his cock. He let out a loud moan as he began to experience something he had dreamed of for several years knowing this woman. Here they were, at last in the making of true pleasure.

"Ohhhh, yes! There you go baby, YES!!"

He couldn't stop himself from screaming out in pleasure. Jennifer moaned, pushing her tongue against his thick shaft to send vibrations into him. 'Mmmmmm', she bobbed her head up and down his meat pole, sucking on it before coming up and making a loud pop noise. She looked back at the head before spitting on it and then pushing it back between her lips. Steven remembered that he still had to remove the pink shirt from his body to be completely nude, but he was far more focused with watching Jennifer at the moment. She continued to slobber and suck on his cock before pulling her lips off with another pop sound. Jennifer gazed up into his eyes before speaking.

"You like that, Steven?"

"Ohhhh, yes I do babe!"

All she wanted to do was please him, knowing that he would give her quite the fuck that her body was made for. Jennifer went back down, moving both of her hands to play with his balls and she began to aggressively bob her head up and down his shaft, devouring it in her mouth. Over and over, Jennifer sucked on his cock and listened to him moaning. At the same time, Steven was busy listening to the slobbering and sucking noises that her mouth created. After several seconds, Jennifer came up and released his cock from her lips yet again with a pop sound. Long strings of saliva sway back from her mouth to his soaked rod. As Jennifer pulled back, Steven eyed the black straps over her shoulders to her bra. He pointed to them and spoke.

"Jennifer baby, I gotta see those boobs finally! I've always wanted to!"

She giggled, it was funny listening to him sound so excited. She let go of his cock and moved both her hands to unclasp the straps of her bra and pull it off, freeing her tits. Jennifer looked back into his eyes and raised her eyebrow before popping a question to him.

"Do you wanna fuck my-"

"Yes!! Go on, get those tits between my cock!"

Once again, she laughed as she gripped her breasts. Her long pony tail whipped around a bit from her movements.

"Oh my god, your brother would never let me titty fuck him, ever!"

Steven placed his right hand over her shoulder and leaned down before replying to her.

"Jennifer baby, let's not discuss Tony anymore! I'm here, he's not! Let me make love to you while you can forget about him!"

She leaned up and kissed his lips. After the short kiss, Steven leaned back up and watched as she moved her tits to trap his shaft between them. She squeezed them together and let out a moan as she began to move them up and down, fucking his cock. Steven gripped her shoulder and began to buck his hips, taking over as he was now fucking those lovely breasts. Jennifer leaned her head down, watching as his cock began to push back and forth between her mounds. She glanced up into Steven's eyes and moaned. He spoke to her.

"Do you like that, baby?"

"Mmmmm, yeah! Fuck my titties, Steven!"

Jennifer felt her breasts often did not get enough attention. It was her powerful booty that often took the spotlight of her curvy body. Steven continued to thrust his cock between her lovely breasts, taking in a deep moan as he watched her lean her head down and spit on it. Jennifer parted her lips and used her tongue to lick the head each time it poked up. Over and over, he continued to fuck her tits for several minutes until Jennifer looked up into his eyes and spoke.

"Steven..."

"Yes, baby?"

"I wanna get on top of you and go for a ride!"

Just then, he stopped pumping his dick between her tits and took a few steps back as Jennifer let go of her breasts. As he was finally free from her, Steven could take his shirt off and step his feet out from his pants and underwear. She stood up and slipped her thong down, but not without wrapped her arms around his neck and kissing him passionately. Jennifer wrapped her legs around his body, pushing the end of her heels into his buttocks as Steven began to carry her around the room. He broke the kiss only to turn his head and find the bed. Taking a few steps to turn around, Steven position himself to lay his back down over the large king size bed in her room. This allowed Jennifer to unwrap her legs and be right on top like she wanted.

The bed itself had light blue sheets while the pillows were purple. Jennifer placed her hands over his bare stomach, running them up to feel his hair between her fingers and raking her nails over his skin lightly. Jennifer reached her right hand down to wrap her fingers around his cock and guide it towards her wet loving cup. As she teased him, rubbing his dick against her clit, she leaned down and kissed his lips. Steven roamed his hands over her lovely skin, reaching his hands up to grab her breasts and squeeze them. He could feel her hardened nipples poking against his palms.He gasped, breaking the kiss and closing his eyes once he felt his cock thrusting into her. Jennifer leaned up, her hands still pushing against his stomach as she felt him begin to buck his hips and thrust his cock back and forth into her.

"Ohhhhhhh, Steven! YES!! Mmmmmm!!!"

As he began to buck his hips harder, her breasts were bouncing all around. Steven leaned up, allowing her tits to slap across his face. He cupped her left breast and sucked on her nipple. Jennifer moaned as she reached both hands behind her head and finally pulled apart that long pony tail, allowing her hair to wave about freely. Steven eventually moved away, relaxing on his back as he watched her breasts jiggling around. Jennifer glanced over her right shoulder to take a look at her thick ass cheeks moving with each hard thrust he sent into her pussy. Jennifer was proud of her mighty ass, sometimes wishing she could watch it in action. She reared her right hand back and smacked her ass, gripping the cheek for a second before moving both her hands back to his chest and moaning.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/0e/47/9d/MEOT5TC_o.gif)

"YES, YES!! OHHHHH, GOD YEAH!! FUCK ME, YESSSSSS!!"

The sound of her hand slapping her own ass echoed throughout the room. Steven grunted, still bucking his hips back and forth. He moved his hands to grip her large ass cheeks from behind, sinking his fingers down into her immense thick booty as he still pumped his cock back and forth into her pussy. Jennifer began to move her hands back and forth, roaming through the hair on his chest and feeling his skin. Her long brunette hair waved around wildly. She raised her neck, closed her and eyes and shouted to him.

"OHHHH, GOD!! MAKE ME CUM, YES!! FUCK ME, STEVEN! YES, YESSSS!! MAKE ME CUM BABY, OHHHH YEAH!!"

"Yes, baby!! OHHH, YES!! THAT'S IT JENNIFER, OHHHH FUCK!!"

Clenching his teeth together, Steven grunted while he closed his eyes. He was so close to blowing his load within her. Since he knew that she was close too, he didn't want to pass on experiencing an orgasm together with this lovely woman. He continued bucking his hips, only opening his eyes to yell as he couldn't hold back anymore. His cock began to erupt within her tight pussy.

"OHHHH, BABY! YES, YES!! OHHHHHH, FUCK!! CAN'T HOLD BACK ANYMORE!"

"YES, STEVEN, YESSSS! THAT'S IT, GIVE IT TO ME! OHHHHH....OHHHHH, GOD!!"

He came to a stop with one last thrust. Jennifer dropped her jaw after yelling as she began to cry out. Together their moans created a chorus that echoed throughout the large room, echoing down the hall way from the open door. Both of them became out of breath once it was over, feeling their juices mixed together from within her clit. Jennifer opened her eyes and looked down into Steven's face. Seconds later, they both were starring into one another's eyes while they matched each other's breath rate. Jennifer leaned down and kissed his lips while cupping his face in her hands. They shared a passionate kiss before she pulled their lips apart and spoke.

"Ohhhh, god Steven...I loved that."

Unable to help himself, he kissed her again after she spoke. Steven didn't care anymore. If this was to become an affair or just a fling, he had enjoyed every second with Jennifer and wanted it to last forever. This time as they pulled their lips apart, she spoke of question to him.

"Mmmmmm, I have something to ask you."

"Yes, baby?"

Jennifer giggled before she replied back.

"I know the woman you're seeing right now has quite a spectacular booty...but I want to know if you've ever thought about fucking me in the ass before."

Hearing her words, Steven couldn't help but laugh and nod his head.

"Jennifer, baby...Listen, you are the big booty queen!"

Steven quickly ran his left hand over her ass. Raising his hand, he spanked one of her ass cheeks hard before replying.

"Don't you ever forget that! If you're asking me to fuck your ass, it would be my honor!"

Just then, Jennifer ran her hands to the back of his head while sinking her lips to him. Once again, they shared a passionate kiss. Steven took both of his hands and gripped her mighty ass cheeks, pushing his fingertips down into her skin. After a few seconds she pulled away from him and began to rise back up. His cock finally left her sweet pussy, Steven watched it come out and flip against his stomach. Jennifer moved off the bed and then got back down on the floor, moving on all fours to push her thick, mighty ass up for him to see.

"Come on, Steven! I know you want it and I'm about to give it to you! Here it is!"

When he set his feet back down over the floor, his eyes became large as he starred down into her immense ass. There it was, Jennifer Lopez's supreme booty calling for him. She glanced at him from over her shoulder as he starred into the crack of her large ass. Jennifer teased him by rearing her right hand back and slapping her ass, looking back at his face as he watched her firm skin jiggle a bit. This was the definition of 'epic' if it could be summed up using a big ass. After a few seconds of admiring the sight, he stepped his feet in place and spread them apart. Jennifer still glanced over her shoulder, but not without teasing him in her words.

"Go on, take it! I can't wait to feel you pounding that cock in my big ass. Take it, Steven! Fuck me in the ass!"

He placed both of his hands over her ass cheeks, spreading them apart to thrust his cock between her ass crack. Jennifer began to grin as she felt the head of his rod poking through her back door hole. She bit her lower lip and moaned as she felt him thrust into her. Steven had always fantasized about her epic booty for so many years since he knew her. Finally, at last, he was living that dream he always had. He thrust his cock through her tight ass and moaned a loud.

"Ohhhh, fuck!! So tight, baby! Wow!"

Rearing his right hand back, he placed a hard spank over her right ass cheek. Jennifer moaned and spoke out.

"Yeah, that's it! Ohhhh, you can spank that phat ass too! Take it, baby!! FUCK MY ASS!"

Just like that, Jennifer had encouraged his kinky mind into a new pleasure. Steven gripped the left cheek of her booty while bucking his hips back and forth. He reared his right hand back and began to spank her with each thrust. Jennifer moaned and screamed at him in pleasure.

"OHHHH, YEAH!"

Spank!

"MMMMMM!"

Spank!

"THAT'S IT-"

Spank!

"FUCK-"

Spank!

"ME IN-"

Spank!

"THE ASS!"

Spank! Spank! Spank! Steven continued to send smack after smack into her right ass cheek with each pump he made into her ass. By now he was gritting his teeth, watching as his cock would disappear and move back and forth as he rammed her beautiful ass with it. Her tits began to bounce from underneath. Jennifer moaned, panting in her breath as she felt him continue to buck his hips and push that fat cock back and forth into her ass. Steven groaned before bragging a loud.

"Ohhhhh, fuck!! Your ass was built to be pounded, ohhhhh yeah!!"

"MMMMM, POUND IT STEVEN! YEAH, FUCK MY ASS!! OHHHHH, YESSSSS!!!"

He reared his hand back and began to smack her ass yet again despite his palm stinging in pain. Each time he thrust into her ass, Steven would lay down a slap over her right cheek. Smack after smack after smack echoed through out the room along with their loud moans. He began to moan, knowing that he wouldn't be able to continue pumping his dick into her ass without blowing his hot load. Steven slapped her ass one last time before calling out.

"Jennifer, I think I'm going to fucking cum again! Ohhhhh, fuck!!"

"Ohhhhh, yeah!? Are you gonna cum in my ass, Steven!?"

"Maybe!"

Groaning, he began to slow down with the final thrusts into her ass. This was enough to tell her that he was close to reaching his climax. Jennifer took a deep breath and glanced over her shoulder to look back at his face. He bit his lower lip, taking one last thrust into her ass to watch his cock completely disappear inside her supreme booty. Steven groaned as he called out.

"I want to cum on your ass, Jennifer."

"You do!? You wanna make a mess of my ass in your cum, is that it!?"

She bit her lower lip, teasing him while still glancing at him from over her shoulder. Steven slowly inched his dick from her ass, watching it pop out and rest between her thick ass cheeks. Jennifer began to lick her lips as he stepped back and was stroking his cock. She knew what was coming next and she couldn't help but tease him about it.

"Ohhhh, yes! Cum on my ass, Steven!"

"It's coming, baby!!"

He spoke while stroking his cock as fast as he could, pointing it directly at her large ass. Jennifer let out a soft moan, once more teasing him with her dirty talk.

"I can't wait to feel your hot cum dripping off my huge...thick...round...ASS! Come on, cum for my Steven! Cum for me!!"

"OHHHHHH, FUCK! YES!!"

With a grunt, Steven moaned as he watched the first string of cum fly out of his cock and land over the left cheek of her ass. He groaned as a second string shot out, coating her right cheek. A thick drop went over her left cheek, followed by a hot string that went over the crack of her ass and to the left cheek. Jennifer began to giggle as she felt his hot seed pouring out over her skin from behind. Though she could not witness it with her eyes, she felt every drop as he didn't stop until he had drained his cum over her ass. Once Steven was done, he groaned took a few steps back. Jennifer spoke up.

"Mmmm, I take it that you're finished now?"

"Yes, baby! Ohhhh man, that ass is something out of this world."

"I know, as you said, I am the big booty queen after all."

"That's right, baby!"

Steven watched as Jennifer glanced over her left shoulder this time. She bit her lower lip, letting out a soft moan as she used her left hand now to reach back towards her ass. With her index finger, she began to move in a circle, collecting a good bit of cum on her finger tip before feeding it back to her lips.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/57/ef/e0/MEOT5T5_o.gif)

She sucked her finger loudly, swallowing his cum. Steven walked over to her with a big smile on his face and spoke.

"You have no idea how many years I've thought about this. I feel like I just lived out something I've been dreaming of forever."

"Did you have fun with me, Steven?"

"Ohhhh, yes! I think I just had the time of my life with you, Jennifer!"

"Mmmmm, good. I enjoyed this too. Let me clean up this little mess you made over my ass and then we can go to sleep in my bed. Would you like that?"

"Oh, yes! I would love to wake up with you next to me, darling."

She moved, getting up from the floor to rise up and stand next to him. Jennifer softly kissed his lips, looking back into his eyes as she smiled.

"You're a wonderful man, Steven."

Again, she pushed their lips together for another short kiss. After pulling back, she finished speaking.

"Don't ever forget that!"

With a smile, she stepped away from him. Her high heels stomped loudly over the floor as Jennifer ran off to the bathroom attached within the bedroom. She had to clean herself up, leaving him alone for a few minutes. Steven took a deep breath and sat down on the bed, going over his thoughts over what had just happened. He didn't care anymore, for Jennifer had opened a new door in his life that he felt more confident about at the moment. Once she had returned back in the door, he slipped his underwear back on before joining her between the sheets for a slumber that would be much needed after tonight's events.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Light began to creep through the curtains and peak out of the window in the morning hours. Steven found himself awakening quite early from the soft light pouring out of the windows. He leaned up in the bed, noticing Jennifer right next to him on the left side. Her arm had been over his stomach all night. He gently moved it as he began to climb out of bed, taking a deep breath and stretching his arms out. He woke up, knowing exactly where he had been the previous night. He and Jennifer had a short talk before they fell asleep together in the bed. He took a few steps around the room before he walked off to the bathroom to rinse his mouth out and wash his face.

A few minutes later, Jennifer had awakened and found herself alone in the bed. Throwing her arms out, she yawned while stretching them out and moving among the blankets. She had slipped on a small grey shirt and a pair of panties before going to bed with him the previous night. Pulling the blankets back, she climbed out of bed and noticed a light on from the bathroom. Jennifer figured Steven must have been in there, as she could hear the water running from the sink for a few seconds. She waited a moment to watch him walk out, standing tall in his underwear. She offered him a smile as Steven approached her and gave her a soft kiss on the lips. Steven spoke to her.

"I hope I didn't wake you, was trying to let you sleep."

"Oh no, I usually am awake around this time in the morning."

Steven moved away from her and sat back down on the bed. His pants were still on the floor from last night. Jennifer watched his eyes, seeing as it appeared he was trying to get dressed. She didn't bother to waste any time with a conversation of small talk, she knew he was a busy man who had things to tend to.

"I guess you better get dressed and I have to drive you back to the club to pick up your car."

"Oh yeah, I've gotta get some new clothes. My maid back home gets upset over me being late. She likes to clean my suits and pants before her soap operas come on so she can watch them without being busy."

Jennifer bust out laughing.

"Oh god, that's hilarious!"

He nodded his head, trying to hold back from laughing. Steven glanced back at her as she moved to join him sitting on the bed to his left side. He reached out and held her right hand, bringing it up to his lips to gently kiss. He let out a deep breath before he spoke to her.

"After last night, I really hope you weren't just telling me all those things to get my hopes up."

"What do you mean, Steven."

Glancing into her eyes, he replied back.

"Remember when you told me that you could give me something that Vida couldn't?"

Without a reply, Jennifer simply nodded to him. He spoke once more.

"I..I think I know what you mean."

"I can give you love, Steven. If you don't think she could in the past, you know it will be a long short for her to love you now."

He looked away from her only to smile. Steven still held her hand into his, moving his fingers to gently caress her skin. Jennifer spoke again.

"When is she coming back in town?"

"Next week she will be back. I haven't spoken to her in a few days, she likes to show up as a surprise."

"Well, I've gotta be back in New York soon. I've got some residency shows coming in Las Vegas. I could invite you, we need to start keeping in contact more if we're going to have this affair."

"It takes two to have an affair. Oh well, this is better than nothing I guess."

Steven got up from the bed, walking around the room. Jennifer smiled to him before replying.

"I'll end my relationship with Alex if you want to be with me, Steven. I'll give you that offer, but you have to end your relationship with Vida. I don't like having affairs and sneaking behind someone's back constantly."

He turned to look back at her and nodded before sighing. It was a heavy thought, as a break up with Vida was not going to be easy.

"I can do that, but I think it's going to take some time to work that in. I have a history with that woman, it won't be an overnight break up."

Jennifer nodded to him.

"That's fine! I need some time to distance myself from Alex too, I don't like a messy break up to get in the tabloids. They write all kinds of nasty stuff about me when they can."

Taking a few steps to her, Steven leaned down almost lowering himself on her knees. Jennifer responded by cupping both cheeks of his face in her palms. She could feel the light facial hair he had developed after going a day without shaving. He looked back into her eyes and smile before speaking.

"Thank you, Jennifer. We'll be together eventually, I know we will."

"Yes, we will. I kinda get the feeling that we belong together after last night."

From her words, he leaned up and softly kissed her lips. Steven stood back up, stepping away from Jennifer as he grabbed his pants off the floor and began to slip them back on. He spoke once again as he got himself dressed.

"Well, when do you want to get together again? Once I'm with you, I don't want to look back. Just you and me, baby."

Jennifer bit her lower lip and crossed her legs while leaning back on the bed.

"Vegas, baby! If you can hold off until around the end of next month, you can come for my last residency show. You can plan a little vacation off from work, come visit me and let me give you the time of your life."

"I love the sound of that, Jennifer. I could go for a vacation."

"I'm about to go make us some breakfast. We can eat first, then I'll drive you to pick up your car. I would hate for your maid to miss her soaps."

Jennifer got up from the bed and giggled to him as she walked to the bathroom. Steven shook his head while laughing at her words. He grabbed his shirt from the floor and resumed getting dressed. There was a lot to think about the future, but Steven felt confident and looking forward to the journey that awaited him with this woman. It would take a bit of time to move all the pieces together on the table, but the reward would be definitely worth it. Las Vegas would be quite the choice for a vacation later on.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 25
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:29:28 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 25
Starring: Vida Guerra

Codes: MF, Romance, Cheating, Cougar, Blackmail, Violence, FDom, Oral, Anal, Spank, Tit Fuck, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

The first week of July marks the 1 year anniversary of Big Booty Bitches. I had no idea that a year later, I would go on to write 25 chapters. Thank you everyone for the feedback and support. For those still reading this series, thank you.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/6f/52/c4/MEOT5ZW_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/e4/5a/e1/MEOT5ZP_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/ea/4a/27/MEOT5ZN_o.png)

Miami, Florida

The sound of stomping filled the room as high heels beat into a solid rhythm. The club was dark in the afternoon hours while janitors swept the floors. Vida Guerra had returned from her time out modelling out in L.A. Her flight took her back into Miami last night, arriving home to see Steven. After spending a night catching up on rest, she headed out to the club to see her lover. Vida had a habit of not talking on the phone often when coming back into town, it was her way to build up suspense for a bit surprise. She wore a black long sleeved dress. The front was cut low, allowing her heavy cleavage to nearly bust out. Vida's hair was pinned up neatly into a pony tail. Over her feet she wore a black pair of tall pumps to match the dress.

Going up the stairs, she noticed that it wasn't many crew around the club. She knew Steven had to be here, as he practically lived at Disco Fever. It was more than just a job to him, the club was his soul, at least Vida assumed. His beloved Cadillac was parked outside, that was all Vida needed to know that her lover was here. Once she slipped past the white door of the V.I.P. hallways, her loud stomps echoed down the hall as she headed to his office. Silver hoop rings connected to Vida's ears bounced with each step she made. She carried nothing in her hands, for her purse was left back in the car. Approaching the office door with his name on the glass, Vida raised her right hand and knocked softly with her knuckles. A few seconds later, the door opened to a handsome young man standing in a bright neon yellow shirt. He turned away and spoke.

"Hey, looks like someone is here to see you."

From the right side of the room, Steven sat at the desk wearing a blue shirt and white pants. He got up to see that it was Vida, he smiled and walked to her. She leaned in to kiss his cheek while he spoke.

"Hey baby, when did you get back? I wish you would've called, I would've sent for you at the airport."

"Last night, honey. I wanted to surprise you."

They kissed again, pushing their lips against one another for a soft kiss. Vida stepped back and pointed to the young man, giving him a smirk as she spoke again.

"Who is this? Do you have an assistant, Steven?"

The young man blushed, his cheeks flaring red for a bit. Steven laughed as he replied.

"No, baby! That's my nephew, Antonio. I guess you two have not properly met yet."

Vida shifted her focus to Antonio now. A smug grin ran across her lips as she noticed the young man was clearly starring into her heavy cleavage. She offered her right hand up for him to shake, followed by their hands touching. She stood a bit taller than him, only due to the extra height added from her heels. She suddenly realized, this was the Antonio whom Steven had talked about so much.

"So, you wanna go out for lunch or something?"

Steven spoke up. Vida turned to him and nodded with a smile.

"Yeah, let's do that."

"Well come on, I need a break from the office about now."

He turned to grab his white blazer jacket that was hanging from his office chair. Steven offered a reassuring smile to Antonio, as the young man would be left behind in the office to do scheduling work on the computer. From the distance, Antonio could see Vida's eyes studying him in a way. The two swaggered out the door together, leaving him in silence. Antonio stood there thinking as the way Vida had looked at him. She seemed to be a woman of mystery, as he had heard by now that she was dating his uncle. Letting go of the thoughts for now, he left Steven's office to return down the hall and work in his own room with Maria.

******************

7 HOURS LATER

A hot afternoon quickly faded over as the long hours stretched the day into a glorious night. It was Tuesday night in Miami. Disco Fever would be a packed club like it was any other night. Antonio had been working long hours in the offices, getting used to pending all his time helping Maria file paper work and get schedules worked through for the club. Steven left with Vida but had promised to return later in a phone call with his nephew. He did not say that he would be bringing company with him however by the time he came back to the club. Vida had kept him occupied throughout the day, as she took him to show photos of her recent session in L.A.

The thoughts of last week's events with Jennifer were tucked in the back of Steven's mind. He didn't want to think about it while Vida was back. He had been unfaithful to her lately without any good reason other than lust. Vida made him completely forget about the affair with Jennifer for now. She wanted to go to the club with him and be his date for a change. The one year anniversary reopening of Disco Fever was coming up and Steven had yet to experience a true date on the dance floor. He took up Vida's offer, ready to go out with her as his date. When 8 P.M. hit the clock, they finally ventured out and went to the club as if it were a date.

While together during the day, Vida had asked Steven about Antonio. It dawned on her eventually that he was the same nephew that Steven had spoken so highly about in the past month. Vida soon realized that he also was the other man who's cock appeared in a photograph that Vida held in her possession. The photo she made Steven take with Khloe Kardashian, something that she had been holding onto and hoped to use in the near future for a card to play into a blackmail scheme with Kim Kardashian herself. Judging by the photograph, Vida was impressed with the length of Antonio's rod, but she didn't say a word to Steven. She had not even brought up the photo at all. She wanted him to forget about it, at least for now. It was her game and none of his business.

Arriving at the club, Steven and Vida stepped out dressed in all class. He wore his white suit, but had changed into a purple undershirt. Vida had changed into a matching white outfit, one that she had worn over a year ago. With tight white pants, she wore a jacket that only had one button, exposing her cleavage and showing off her muscular stomach. The small baby devil tattoo was visible from the front line of her pants. Vida's hair was split down the middle, large golden hoops were connected to her ears. She wanted to go matching with Steven's white suit, a look that would guarantee everyone to know that they were a couple together. When they entered the club, Vida held his hand and walked right to the bar. She wanted a drink tonight.

"This one is to us, honey! Come on, I want a martini right now. Let's drink to our love."

"I'll be having a glass of Black Jack, thank you."

She smiled, setting her hands over the marble black stone top of the bar. Steven turned an smiled to her while their drinks were fixed by the bartender. A few seconds later, the glasses were waiting for them. They picked them up, holding the glasses up together. Vida moved hers so they clanked together.

"To us!"

"Yes, to us darling!"

While looking back into her eyes, Steven raised his glass and began to down the whiskey. Vida was determined to drink the entire glass in one gulp, following his every move. He could probably see the ambition from her eyes, not that she cared. Tonight was more than just a date night. Vida wanted him all to herself. She was confident that soon, Steven would be hers and this relationship would become more serious. After finishing the glasses, they both set them down simultaneously. Vida offered him her hand, pulling him to her with a smirk on her face.

"Shall we dance, Steven?"

"Yeah, come on and take me out to the dance floor baby."

She pulled his hand, walking him from the bar. Together, the two stuck out from among the crowd in the club due to their matching white outfits. Vida marched Steven to the dance floor, walking through a number of people as they began to shuffle into the crowd. The DJ was playing a mix of old 80's hit songs that he strung into a medley of various pop hits. At the moment, a Lionel Richie song was heard playing with the famous laid back chorus. All Night Long was a hit, keeping the dance floor moving slow. From above the dance floor, upstairs beyond the walls of the office was another man looking down from the glass window and behind the shades. Much like his uncle would do every night, Antonio was looking down at the action in the club.

Every night, the young man would gaze down from the window in his office behind the shades to look at the dance floor and bar. From time to time, Antonio would try to spot some action going on downstairs. If he seen anything suspicious, he called security as he had been instructed to do long ago. He was beginning to learn the ropes working at the club. Since coming back, everything had been mostly business to him. As much as he wanted to leave the office and go downstairs to have some fun, he wouldn't. Work had become more important to him, something he learned from working alongside his uncle Steven who had become his mentor at this point.

The music shifted from the dance floor, fading off into a Rick James hit song. Vida and Steven had only been moving a bit on the dance floor, slow and clumsy between all the people. So far, she was confident that she could blow his mind with her dancing skills. It had been so many years since they had been together and she could truly dance for him. The heavy funky bass began to play through Rick James' song 'Love Gun'. Vida took this as her opportunity to get some touchy dancing go on between the two of them. All she needed was a dirty song to make her body move. She turned around and began to bump her thick huge ass up against Steven's leg. He moved around, throwing his arms out as he watched Vida turn around.

She gazed into his eyes and gave him a smug grin. Before Steven could react, Vida pulled his arm, forcing him to step forward as she turned back around. This time, she bent over and placed her hands over her knees. She began to grind her hips, forcing her thick booty to rotate into a circular motion. Steven realized soon that she was doing the 'twerk' dance routine, moving up against his crotch as she bumped her hips to the rhythm of the funky song. So far, Vida didn't offer any sense of a subtle approach. She was already doing her best to turn him off, regardless if they were on the dance floor among a crowd of strangers.

Lights from above shifted into a dark purple hue. Vida turned around, still grinning as the song faded on and went into another famous track. She pushed herself up to Steven's chest, allowing him to lean in and kiss her lips. Her dirty dance was turning him on. She glanced down to see the erection sticking up in his pants. Vida giggled, though her voice couldn't be heard over the loud music. The DJ was still playing his string of pop songs from the 80's, but neither of them were sure of what song was currently playing. It was a New Wave tune with bright synth keyboards. Steven reached for her hand to pull her off the dance floor with him, walking off. Once they were away, Vida laughed to him and teased with her words.

"What's wrong, honey? You can't dance with that big bulge sticking up in the front of your pants?"

Steven sighed before nodding at her.

"Maybe, I guess you can leave it at that."

Vida giggled at him. He was obviously making an excuse, she knew him all too well.

"I guess my dancing is too much for you. I don't want to waste anymore time at the club, I'm just going to be honest with you right now."

Biting her lower lip, she spoke to him in a low voice.

"I want to leave here and go get fucked. Even if you want to fuck me in your office upstairs, that's fine too."

Steven laughed at Vida's request. She brought back memories of the time he did fuck her back in his office, but they weren't going to be doing that here. He took her hand and nodded.

"Come on, baby. I'll take you back to my place, that way we can wake up together."

While Steven and Vida began to leave the club, someone upstairs found himself busy. Antonio had requested Maria to pull up charts of spending from downstairs. He was growing suspicious that money was going missing from somewhere. After studying the numbers, he realized that the bar wasn't making as much in profit as it was in the last few months. Now that his worries had been confirmed, he wrote a note to pin on his uncle's desk to speak with him over the situation. Antonio had thought to tell his father who was still the owner of the club, but he knew better. Steven was the one who always tended to everything, so it was best to let him handle the situation with the missing money from the bar.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

"Give me a shot, of your love gun!"

Steven sang the lyrics of the specific Rick James song from the club while clapping his hands. He sat in the chair, watching as Vida danced in a white thong. He brought her back to his home in Coconut Grove, in the bedroom they had stripped down and Vida had proposed the idea of a lap dance to him. He sat only in his underwear while clapping his hands. Vida had turned her back to him and began to do the same 'twerk' dance routine from the club, only this time Steven could truly watch her immense ass bounce up and down. She sway her hips to the left and right, moving them back and forth before she bent over to shove her ass into his face. Taking one fine look at her supreme booty, Steven reared his hand back and slapped her right ass cheek.

"Ouch! That hurt!"

Vida spoke in a smart ass tone. She jiggled her booty, forcing the thick ass cheeks to wobble and shake before she placed her hands down on the arm rest of the chairs and began to lower her ass down onto his lap. Steven let out a moan as she began to grind he hips, pumping that huge lovely ass down into his crotch. Vida closed her eyes and leaned back, speaking to him in a soft voice.

"Is this what you wanted, baby?"

"Ohhhh, god yeah! This is it!!"

There was nothing better than this in Steven's mind. To have Vida Guerra as his girlfriend for the second time in his life, let alone to experience a lap dance from her with this famous big ass sitting on his lap. He let out a heavy moan, taking in his breath while reaching his hands over to grab her breasts from behind. Vida moved her hands to his, forcing him to smash the palms of his hands up against her big tits. She felt Steven squeezing her nipples, causing her to moan as she continued to grind her hips down into him.

"Mmmmmm, you feel so fucking hard under my ass."

"Do I?"

A laugh was heard from her voice before she answered back his silly question.

"Yeah! I can feel that big fucking cock pushing between the crack of my ass."

Still grinding her hips down, Vida could feel his swelling cock poking straight up into the crack of her large ass. It didn't matter that she didn't have music to dance to, she didn't need it. She could slowly rock back and forth, grinding on him to tease the man even further. Steven squeezed her boobs, still toying with them between his fingers. He leaned his head down, brushing his lips through her dark hair as he tried to find her neck. After a second attempt, he pushed his lips to her neck and began to kiss upward. Vida raised her head, closing her eyes and letting out a soft moan while still grinding her hips into him. The touch of his lips up against her neck was making her so wet, she couldn't contain herself anymore. She got up from his lap, his hands fell from her body as she turned around quickly to push her lips to his. Steven kissed her passionately, feeling her moan into his mouth before she broke the kiss. Looking into his eyes, Vida spoke in a low voice.

"Mmmmmm, I know what I want."

"Do you, baby?"

She bit her lower lip and reached through his underwear to wrap her hand around his cock. Without saying a word, the voluptuous Cuban model went down to her knees and pulled him by his rod to force him to stand up. With her eyes locked onto his, Vida dropped her lower lip while Steven tucked his underwear to fall down to his ankles. She looked at him with such hunger in her eyes. Lust had been built up from the time they were apart from one another. She stroked his swollen dick in her hand, pumping it back and forth before she broke eye contact and looked down. Steven took in a deep breath as he watched her push her puffy red lips up to the head of his cock and kiss it. Her lips parted and then Vida slid his long shaft between them, wrapping her lips around it to begin sucking on it.

'Mmmmmm'. A moan was heard from her closed mouth in a muffled tone. Steven stood there moaning as he watched her eyes close and she began to bob her head up and down his long cock. Vida wasted no time with pushing his down down her throat, clearing showing that she could deep throat his road with such ease. She continued, going up and down as she soaked his cock in her saliva. Steven let out a heavy moan, breathing in as the sounds of her slurping and slobbering could be heard from down below. After several sucks, Vida came up and released his cock from her lips with a loud pop noise. She breathed in, watching as a string of saliva broke off from his cock and dangled to the floor. She spit on his cock hard, wrapping her hand around it as she stroked her spit into it like lube.

"Mmmm, I've missed sucking this fucking cock. I was craving it all last week, oh yes."

Looking up into his eyes, Vida used both of her hands to stroke his rod. She smiled at him so mischievously. Steven could still witness the hunger in her eyes, knowing now that nothing would stop her from devouring his thick meat. She eventually moved both of her hands away, allowing his cock to bounce freely until she brought her mouth back down onto it. Steven moaned and called out loudly as Vida began to suck his cock harder.

"OHHH, FUCK!!"

His loud roaring had the possibility of waking up his old maid downstairs, but Vida didn't care at all. She wanted him to yell it was how she knew that she was pleasuring him to the extreme. Spit began to build up from the base of his cock, dripping down to his balls. Vida continued to bob her head up and down his meat pole, faster than before. Loud slurping and slobbering sounds echoed from her position on the floor.

"MMMM-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-KWAH!"

Like before, she came off his cock and made another pop sound. Vida spit on his slobber-covered shaft, watching it drip down to the floor. She gripped his dick in her hand as she leaned down and began to lick his balls, slurping over them with her mouth. Steven closed his eyes for a second and loud another loud moan as he called out to her.

"Ohhhhh, fuck!! Yeah, go on! Suck on those nuts, baby!"

Opening her mouth, Vida used her left hand to help shove his balls into her mouth. From the size, it inflated her jaws a bit. She sucked on his left nut before alternating to the right, leaving a trail of saliva that dripped down to the floor. While her mouth sucked his balls, her right hand remained gripped over his cock. Vida pulled away from his balls after a few seconds and brought her attention back to his dick. She looked up into Steven's eyes as he smiled and spoke.

"No woman ever handled my cock better than you, baby."

"That's because I love this cock!"

She kissed the head after answering him. Vida gave him a wink as she slid her lips back down his shaft. Like before, she quickly began to bob her head up and down the shaft. Moving her hand away, to allow herself to push her lips all the way and devour his entire shaft. Steven gritted his teeth and groaned as he could feel the head hit the back of her throat. Vida's lips buried at the base of his shaft. Steven knew if she continued her aggressive devouring of his cock, she would end up making him cum before he could fuck her tits or pussy. He reached down and grabbed her hair and pulled her head to force his cock free from her mouth. As it was released, long strings of saliva attached back from Vida's mouth to his cock. She looked up into his eyes and spit on his dick like before.

"Hold your tits up, baby! I wanna fuck 'em!"

"Oh yeah, you wanna fuck these titties, Steven?"

Vida teased him as she reached down and held her large breasts up. Once they were pulled apart, Steven guided his saliva soaked shaft right between then. A string of spit dripped from the left corner of her mouth, but Vida wasn't bothered by it whatsoever. She squeezed her breasts around his cock and then leaned up to look into his eyes as she felt him buck his hips and thrust his rod between her tits.

"Mmmmm, yeah! Go on, fuck those titties! I know you always like to fuck 'em, baby! Fuck 'em hard, yeah!!"

She remained looking down, only to watch the head of his cock poking up with each thrust he made between her tits. Steven continued to move his hips back and forth, forcing his cock to pump between her huge breasts. Over and over, Steven couldn't stop himself. Vida opened her mouth and leaned down to lick her tongue across the head each time it pumped up. He began to slow down, giving Vida the notice that he was probably about to blow his load. She knew him all too well after several years. If there was one man Vida could predict in the bedroom, it was Steven. She looked up into his eyes and smirked.

"You're gonna cum soon, aren't you?"

He sighed while finally coming to a stop from his motions.

"Not unless you want it all over you. If I cum right now, I'm going to blast your fucking face, baby!"

Vida shook her head.

"Ohhhh, save it! I'd rather you shoot that hot fucking load all over my ass instead of my face!"

She let go of her tits and freed his cock from the fleshy prison of her firm skin. He didn't have to say anything, Vida assumed control for now. She stood up from her knees and reached down to grab his cock, pulling him towards her as she walked to the bed. Steven pulled at her arm to force her to turn around. He moved in, pushing his lips to hers for a soft kiss. Now he was going to take control, he called out to her with his request.

"I want to fuck you hard, baby. Get up on the bed and stretch those beautiful legs up on my shoulders."

"Mmmmm, I like the sound of that."

Vida bit her lower lip and let go of his cock. To comply with his request, she lay down on the bed, moving into position where she could arch her legs up on his shoulders. Steven watched as her strong legs stretched with ease up to his shoulders. He looked at one of the tattoos on her ankles before glancing back down at her nude front. His favorite tattoo was the one of the little devil in a diaper holding a pitch fork above her right hip. He always smiled when looking at it. His hands moved to hold her legs as he thrust forward to pump his cock into her pussy. Vida looked into his eyes, running her hands up to her breasts as Steven began to thrust into her.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! That's it, come on! Come on, fuck me! Fuck me, Steven!!"

He let out a heavy sigh as he began to buck his hips, driving his cock deeper into her pussy with each thrust. Steven knew just how to properly fuck Vida. She was the type of woman who always demanded that he fuck her hard and fast. If he didn't have the strength to deliver this pleasure for her, she would've preferred to dominate a man instead.

"Mmmmmm!! That's it, come on! FUCK ME!! YEAH, FUCK ME HARDER!! HARDER!!!"

From her own screams, Steven began to thrust harder into her. His cock pumped into her deeper, as far as he could reach as he bucked his hips to send his rod into her over and over. Vida's breasts began to bounce freely as she did not grip them tightly enough to contain. She closed her eyes and moaned out. This was how she liked it, he never disappointed once he began to pound his cock into her clit.

"YES, YES, YESSSSS!! THAT'S IT, JUST LIKE THAT! DON'T FUCKING STOP, YEAH!! FUCK ME!!"

Steven had no plans of stopping yet, but he thought of a different position where he could spank her ass. Over and over, he bucked his hips and pounded into her. His grip over her left leg tightened, as her legs moved a bit with each hard thrust he sent into her. Finally, he couldn't take it anymore. The urge to switch positions had come to him. He stepped back, pulling his cock from her pussy and letting go of her legs. He called out to her loudly.

"Get up, baby! Come on, turn around for me!!"

When Vida didn't move quick enough for him, Steven reached down and snatched her up by the hair. She cried out playfully as he pulled her hair, forcing her up and on her knees.

"Up! On all fours, now!"

He let go of her hair once she turned around. Vida sank her knees down, leaning over as she stretched her arms over the bed. Steven climbed atop the bed, moving towards her body as she was bent over exposing her thick juicy ass to him. He reared his left hand back and spanked her ass hard. The smack echoed across the room. Vida became worried he was going to neglect her climax to fuck her ass.

"Steven, please! Fuck the shit outta me, you can fuck my ass after your done! I need to cum so fucking bad, you just don't know!"

Rearing his left hand back, he spanked her ass again. Vida looked over her shoulder just to make sure he was sliding his cock back into her pussy. Steven groaned and reared his hand back while he felt the warmth of her pussy surrounding his dick as he pumped back into her.

"Mmmmm, yeah! I was about to say, if you didn't keep fucking me, I was gonna be-"

Spank! Steven's left hand smacked across the left cheek of her ass.

"I'm gonna make you squirt, so chill the fuck out baby!!"

She giggled before her voice faded into moans. Vida loved to tease him with her sassy words. Other men would often get aggressive and call her a bitch, but never Steven. As he began to thrust into her harder, the sound of his balls smacking up against her ass was heard loudly. Steven watched as her ass cheeks rippled and shook with each hard thrust he sent into her pussy.

"This is how you wanted it, baby? Like this!?"

Like before, he reared his left hand back and slapped her ass. Vida cried out.

"Yes, YES! JUST LIKE THAT! FUCK ME, STEVEN!! MAKE ME CUM, OHHHHH GOD!!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound of his balls slapping up against her ass could be heard. Steven reared his hand back again, still thrusting his hips to pump his cock back and forth out of her pussy. She was so close to finally reaching her climax, Vida closed her eyes and began to cry out to him. Just then, Steven was prepared to strike his hand down over her ass if she dared to speak.

"MAKE ME-"

Spank!

"FUCKING CUM!!"

Spank! Spank! Spank! Steven brought his hand down over her thick ass over and over until his palm began to sting. Still bucking his hips to thrust into her pussy, he shook his hand out while crying out.

"Ohhh, fuck!!"

Any other time, Vida would've teased him for spanking her so hard to make his own hand hurt, but right now she couldn't focus on that. True to his word, Steven was going to make her squirt and in the coming seconds, she couldn't hold back. Leaning her head down over the bed, Vida bit her lower lip before crying out as her climax was successfully reached now.

"YESSSSSSS, OH MY FUCKING GOD!! OHHHHH, YEAH!!"

Steven let out a deep sigh as he felt her juices gushing over his cock. He made one final thrust into her pussy before began to slowly ease his way out. His right hand moved across the bed, clutching at one of the pillows as he moved his left hand to grab his cock. Just the reason he wanted her in a doggy style position, Steven couldn't wait to slide his cock between the cheeks of her juicy phat ass and find her dark hole. She leaned her head up and opened her eyes to moan while feeling the head of his shaft poke into her tight little hole.

"Ohhhhhh...Mmmmm, are you gonna fuck me in the ass, Steven? Ohhhh, yeah do it! Go on, fuck my ass!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/6f/d1/e8/MEOT5ZK_o.gif)

Bucking his hips like before, Steven groaned as he slammed his cock into her ass. He wasted no time picking up speed, thrusting his rod back and forth into her ass. He moved his left hand to push down over the small of her back, watching as her thick ass cheeks clapped and shook with each hard thrust he sent into her ass. A red mark developed over her left cheek from the many licks of spanking he had given her. Groaning in pleasure, Steven called out to her.

"God, this ass is so fucking amazing! Ohhhh, fuck!!"

"Yeah, MY ass is the best! Tell me, baby! Tell me that I've got the best ass in the world!!"

"You fucking do! Ohhhh, yeah!! This ass is the best!!"

Over and over, Steven rammed his cock back and forth into her thick supreme ass. He had planned all along to finish himself off by pounding her ass. Vida raised her hands on the bed, sinking her palms down as she felt him thrust into her each time. She decided to tease him further, screaming at him.

"FUCK ME ASS, YEAH!! YOU'RE FUCKING THE BEST!! KEEP POUNDING ME! JUST LIKE THAT!!"

She knew he wasn't going to be able to maintain without blowing his load soon. Taking one final deep thrust, Steven pulled his cock from her ass and began to stroke it with his left hand. Vida was fully aware what was about to happen, as she had already teased him about shooting his hot load all over her ass. She began to move a bit, forcing her thick booty to shake and rumble. Her ass cheeks began to 'clap' from the small movements she made.

"Cum on my ass, Steven! Shoot that hot, sticky fucking load all over my ass! Come on, I want it!!"

"Here it is! OHHHH, FUCK!!"

Vida leaned up, looking over her right shoulder as she continued to shake her ass. Steven aimed his cock directly at her lovely round ass. All it took was a few strokes with his hand and he was shooting string after string of his white seed over her huge booty. She moaned, licking her lips as she felt the hot liquid substance striking her skin. A thick wad of cum dripped between the crack of her ass.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/c2/07/b1/MEOT5ZJ_o.gif)

"Mmmmmmm, there you go! Make a big fucking mess out of the best ass in the world. MY ass, that is!!"

"I love you Vida!!"

Steven cried out, as he was out of breath after shooting his load all over her ass. Vida could feel the cum dripping from her ass, it was just enough to require her to wash up before bed. Steven leaned over, looking into her eyes as he smiled and leaned down to kiss her lips. He wanted to say something, but couldn't think of the right words. Vida sucked on his lower lip before turning the kiss into a blistering passionate one. He would never be able to escape this woman no matter what. Steven suddenly felt guilty for cheating on her last week with Jennifer. After such mind blowing hot sex, the feeling of guilt would definitely be sinking into his mind by the time he laid down to sleep next to her.

******************

2 DAYS LATER

A bright afternoon came throughout the day as Steven sat at the kitchen table in his home. The past two days with Vida had been a refreshment, but more than anything he felt guilty about cheating on her. While home, he caught on sleep for a bit as his old maid Bette was washing clothes about now. From the kitchen table, he sat in a black night shirt as he waited for his suit pants to be finished from washing. Tonight and tomorrow there would be much to do back at the club. Steven had received Antonio's note and spoke with him briefly about what they were going to do with the bartender that was obviously skimming the club money. The man went by the name of Henry Davis.

The time was coming that Steven wanted to teach Antonio the true dark side of the club business. So far, the young man had been exposed to the night life and indulging in wild times, but it was time to truly show him how to handle business through the means of intimidation. Steven had a reputation for brutality at times when it came to handling certain individuals who got in his way. Soon, Antonio would learn the importance of this practice for dealing with sleaze balls ripping off the club. Today, Steven was busy calling around town with his contacts. He had to check in with his brother Tony, just to make sure everything was going fine on his end. Tony wasn't very active with the club anymore, but Steven couldn't complain as he found it easier to handle without him there. For now, Steven had other things on his mind.

Jennifer Lopez remained fresh on his mind after the past few days spent with Vida. He felt guilty about cheating on her after the wonderful romance he spent with her. The affair with Jennifer was something else at the time, but now it seemed nothing would truly develop out of it. As he sat at the kitchen table, a laptop was opened up in front of his eyes. Steven began reading on the front page of a celebrity gossip website which featured a stop with Jennifer Lopez and her high profile relationship with Alex Rodriguez. Steven clicked on the article and scrolled down, witnessing a few photographs that had been shared on social media of the two. He sighed when looking over the pictures.

From that moment, he realized that he was better off with Vida. Steven sat back in the kitchen chair and folding his hands over the back of his head. Perhaps it was better to let the affair with Jennifer die on out, as it appeared that she was becoming serious with Alex in a relationship that was a media frenzy. Though his relationship in the past years with Vida had an ugly break up, Steven was beginning to believe they truly had a chance at this point. He felt even worse about thinking of moving on from her after seeing the photos online of Jennifer. Steven shut the laptop and silently moved his mind back to the business at hand. Vida was right anyway, as he knew, she was among 'the best' as she liked to call herself.

******************

Across town, Vida had her eyes set on a new conquest for an affair with a young man. Memories shifted in her mind, as now it was over a year since the one time she sought out Steven's son Jacob and had an affair playing the older woman to a younger man. Antonio was on her radar and he wouldn't be fading out any time soon. Vida had took a liking to the young man, all due to the photograph that she made Steven take for her of his affair with Khloe Kardashian. The photo contained the Kardashian woman with a face covered in cum, kissing Steven's cock while another large rod was near her face. Vida knew just from that picture as proof, Steven's nephew had quite the size packing.

She asked Steven a few questions about him in passing before. Vida remembered the conversation they had together, how he had told her Antonio was like a son to him. With some digging for information, she discovered that he was twenty-one years old. Vida found this to be quite funny, since she was forty-three and this made the young man half her age. Either way, he wasn't going to disappear from her radar any time soon. She wanted to seduce this young man and see if he could live up to his uncle in the bedroom. With a chance to take, Vida spent the afternoon driving out to the club where she knew Antonio would be. It was almost 12 P.M. which she knew was the lunch break for the offices, as Steven had told her a while back.

Parking her car outside the club, Vida figured she would wait to catch Antonio walking outside. If she went into the club, she ran the risk of someone catching her speaking to the young man. She knew better than to do something like that. In the driver's seat of her car, Vida wore a large pair of dark sunglasses over her eyes. A white tank top under a blue denim jacket and tight black pants to hug every curve of her luscious Cuban body. Underneath her clothes was something better, as her body was tucked into a small bikini. She didn't have to wait long until she spotted Antonio. He walked out of the club with a black suit jacket hanging over his shoulder and wearing a light green neon shirt with white pants. Vida couldn't help but think to herself the fact he dressed so alike to Steven. She got out of her car, slamming the door as her heels began to click and clack over the pavement as she approached Antonio.

"Hey there!"

The young man stopped as he watched Vida approach him. She walked slow, swaying her hips a bit while pushing her sunglasses up to her hair so she could look at him with her eyes. A smirk appeared over her face while Antonio looked dumbfounded starring into her beauty.

"Hi, you're Vida right?"

She nodded her head to his question.

"Yeah, it's me. You're going out for lunch right now?"

"Actually, no. I'm taking the next few hours off. I'll be back tonight, are you looking for Steven?"

His reply played into Vida's plan even better. She gave him a smirk while shaking her head.

"No, Steven is busy today. I thought I'd ask you out, I'd like to get to know you better."

"You want to get to know me better?"

Such a silly reply from him. Vida could see from the confused look over his face that she sent the young man's mind into a wrap. Nodding her head, she offered her hand to him. Even if he said no, she wasn't letting him get away easily.

"Yeah, come on! I'll take you out to a pool and we can go swimming.

"But I don't have my swim trunks with me."

"That's fine, then. You can watch me swim instead. Come on, we've got a beautiful day to enjoy."

She pulled at his arm, forcing him to walk with her to the car. Her response displayed such vanity, but Antonio didn't say a word at all. She let go of his arm when he proceeded to walk to the passenger side of her car. Vida thought to herself that he was going to be an easy young man for her to sink her claws into. So far, he didn't display much of a resistance whatsoever. Once the clothes came off and he would see her beautiful body in a bikini, Vida was confident he would be unable to say no to her. Once they were in the car, she took off from the parking lot of the Disco Fever club and began to drive him out to South Beach where she had a condo with a swimming pool rented out.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

The sun poured on heat waves from high above in the clear blue sky. Yellow and pink umbrellas offered a bit of shade from the sun as the white marble floor outside the swimming pool was hot. Vida had taken Antonio back to her condo, a place that Steven had yet to learn that she had rented out. The building had an upstairs which led outside to a large swimming pool and a balcony. She planned to reveal the place to Steven later in the week, but for now it would be the first place that she took her chances with his nephew. Before they arrived, she took him out to eat for lunch and now they were on the balcony of the luxurious condo home. Antonio left his jacket inside and had removed his shoes and socks, sitting outside on a fold out chair as he enjoyed a drink in the shade.

Vida had stripped inside and returned to the brightness outdoors with a yellow beach towel wrapped around her body. She stomped her bare feet forward, stepping near Antonio's seat as she began to pull the towel undone. Her back was turned to him as the towel fell, revealing her Cuban body in a white bikini. Antonio's eyes looked at her back before glancing down at her huge thick ass tucked in the small bikini thong. He suddenly realized just why his uncle was dating this woman after all. Vida stomped away, heading towards the rail of the pool as she grabbed the metal pole and began to step into the water. She turned and looked at him from over her shoulder before calling out.

"Are you sure you don't wanna go for a swim, Antonio? The water is nice and cold."

"No, I'm fine. I don't want to get these clothes soaking wet."

"I see, well you can enjoy watching me. But you could always just swim naked, dear..."

She gave him a wink while sinking her feet lower into the water. Splashing was heard as Vida climbed into the pool and began to swim around. Antonio had a lot to think about with the reason this woman had brought him here. With her choice of words, he knew that she didn't drag him out here alone just for a social visit. He sat back in his chair, listening to her swim. The wind began to blow, rusting the palm trees from outside the condo home. After a minute of sitting there to himself, Antonio sighed and got up from the chair. He stood near the swimming pool, watching as Vida moved through the clear water. She turned and smiled at him, looking up as she moved into the water so he could see her heavy cleavage in the bikini top. It was time to tease this young man until he couldn't take it anymore.

"Did you come to watch me?"

"Yeah, I wanted to ask you something Vida."

"Oh, you did? What's on your mind then?"

She moved forward in the swimming pool before falling back and rotating her arms backwards, pushing her tanned body in full display to his eyes. Vida floated a bit on the water while Antonio began to speak.

"Why did you bring me out here? I don't understand. Here you are flirting with me, but you're my uncle's girlfriend."

Vida giggled, flashing a smile as she moved forward again. She threw her hands up and began to swim hard towards the edge of the pool where he stood. She wanted to look in his eyes before answering him. She came to a stop and looked up at him to speak.

"I decided to take a chance today, that's all. You've gotta take chances in life, or you'll end up missing out on them. That's what I did when i seen you today, Antonio."

The look in his eyes was of utter confusion. Vida was beginning to read this young man by his facial expressions. She assumed he could be easy meat so far. Finally, after a minute he replied back to her while blushing.

"What kind of chance do mean?"

Vida rolled her eyes and giggled at him.

"I think you know what kind of chance I'm taking, big boy."

Swimming away from him, she moved to the rail and decided to climb up. Since she did not go underwater, her hair was not entirely wet. Beads of water dripped from her voluptuous thick body. Antonio walked a bit towards her, but Vida turned to him and smirked. He was gazing right into the heavy cleavage of her large breasts. She looked down and could see a bit of en erection rising in his pants. This was indeed going to be easy. Vida teased him again with soft words.

"Do you often take chances like this?"

"I don't know, really. I shouldn't even be here and you know that."

He let out a sigh after replying. Vida knew from this response and the way he looked away from her, he was nervous. This was the type of young man she could dominate, the opposite from how Steven was. Stomping her feet around him, she turned to look into his eyes and moved inches closer to his body.

"Let me ask you something clearer then, since you seem to have a hard time making decisions. Are you gonna take a chance to fuck me today?"

Her eyes glanced down, viewing the erection that grew in his pants from her words. Vida chuckled, deciding to push him even further to see his reaction. It would be from here how she determined this event would go. Looking back into his eyes, she spoke in a seductive voice to encourage him.

"Or maybe you're gonna be a little pussy about it and let the opportunity go, hmmmm?"

Antonio gasped and looked back at her shocked. From this expression, Vida immediately smirked. She ran her hand up to grip his shirt hard, pulling him forward to her. She wanted to see if he would kiss her with the force she implied of pulling at his shirt. Antonio pushed his lips to hers and kissed her softly. Vida wrapped her right arm around his neck, pulling the kiss into a passionate one as she used her left hand to reach down and squeeze the fat bulge in his pants. She moaned into his mouth before pulling away from the kiss. Vida looked into his eyes and then spoke to him in a commanding voice.

"You want some of this, don't you?"

When he nodded his head, she wasn't pleased that he didn't reply back. She gripped his shirt harder, pulling at it.

"Don't you!?"

"Yes, I do! You are so fucking hot and I can't take it anymore!!"

"Good, now that's what I wanted to hear. Now get on your fucking knees and eat my clit! Make yourself useful, Antonio!"

She was in complete control now. Vida was going to dominate this handsome young man for every minute he was worth. True to her suspicions, he couldn't resist her alluring beauty. When Antonio began to lower himself down to her knees, she reached her right hand down and gripped his short brown hair and yelled.

"Move fucking faster!! Don't fuck around making me wait, I'm wet and I need to feel your tongue inside me!"

Antonio worked frantically, pulling at the strings of her thong to free her smooth entrance. As it fell to the white floor under him, he saw her juicy wet clit begging for attention. Vida didn't wait, she planted her feet down into the floor and shoved his head forward. Like a good boy, he embedded his mouth to her dripping wet pussy and began to slither his tongue into her. Vida was pleased.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! There you go! Lick that fucking clit!!"

She tightened her grip of his hair, digging her fingernails down into his hair while shoving his head further between her thighs. Vida had usually been on the other side of men aggressively fucking her mouth, so she enjoyed to be the dominant one when she had the opportunity with a young man like this. Antonio was proving to be quite easy. She knew he wasn't the type of young man who would snatch her by the hair, fuck her mouth and the shoot a hot load all over her face. His uncle was that kind of man who liked being in control, but so far Antonio was proving to be completely different. He didn't even utter a word in protest before becoming a submissive fuck toy for her. Now Vida was enjoying feeling his tongue slither back and forth into her clit.

"Mmmmm, yeah! Go on, keep licking me! You're gonna make me fucking cum and you're gonna swallow it down too!!"

Still gripping his hair, Vida shoved his mouth further into her clit as she felt her climax approaching soon. Antonio seemed to work at a faster pace when she yelled at him and pushed the young man further. She liked this, as he put forth the complete effort to satisfy and pleasure her.

"OHHHHHH, YES! YES, THAT'S IT!! MAKE ME CUM, YEAH!!"

Vida let go of his hair, just to see if he would pull away or keep licking her pussy like a good boy. To her surprise, Antonio was still thrusting his tongue into the fold of her pink lips, delivering the pleasure that she wanted so much. She closed her eyes and raised her head, moaning as the sun was pouring down waves of heat to them from high above. She bit her lower lip, trembling as her body began to shake. Vida couldn't hold back anymore as she had reached her orgasm. Her juices sprayed past Antonio's lips and gushing into his mouth. He listened to hear roar into pleasure. Vida had to slowly catch her breath, but not without ordering him around in her stern voice.

"You better fucking swallow that! Every last drop of it!!"

Antonio swallowed his breath and moved from between her legs, looking up at her as he opened his mouth to reveal to her that he did indeed swallow all over her sweet juices.

"I swallowed all of it, see?"

A smirk ran across her lips before she laughed at him mischievously.

"Good boy! Did that taste good?"

He nodded his head while laughing at her. Vida clapped her hands together as she was pleased with him. Vida reached her right hand down to claw at his hair. She wanted to pull him up from his knees, just as men had done to her in the past. Antonio's hair was too short for her to properly grip.

"Come on, get up! I want you to get up for me and take your fucking clothes off! I want that hard dick!"

How could he refuse such a request? Antonio was quick to rise up from the floor. He pulled his shirt off, throwing it over his head and to the floor. The brightness outside made his skin look pale compared to Vida's tanned Cuban body. She licked her lips and whistled as she looked at his skinny chest.

"Mmmmmm, looking sexy there with that chest. Hubba, hubba!"

"Oh, thanks!"

He laughed upon answering her Once his pants were tugged down with his underwear, Vida went down to her knees and looked up into his eyes as her right hand reached up to grip his swelling cock. Though she would never admit it to him, she had studied his cock from the photograph that Steven took with him and Khloe. Vida had been craving this young man's meat pole and finally it was within her grasp. She looked into his eyes and spoke while wanking his cock back and forth in her hands.

"Since you proved that you know how to lick, I'm about to give you the best blow job you've ever had in your whole fucking life."

Such a bold statement, but Vida was confident in her own skills and abilities. She opened her mouth and took his rod between her lips. Wasting no time, she moved her right hand away and gripped the sides of his legs and began to bob her head up and down his meat. Antonio cried out. Here he was, standing with his underwear and pants pushed down to his ankles and experiencing his uncle's new girlfriend sucking him off. The sun blinded him as he gazed up into the sky, moaning in pleasure.

"Ohhhhhh, god!! You are right, holy shit! I think you are giving me one of the best blow jobs ever!"

Vida ignored his words for now. Over and over, she bobbed her head up and down his meat. Her hands pushed over his legs as she began to take his shaft deeper into her mouth. Slurping and slobbering sounds began to form as her mouth generated several noises.

"MMM-GWAH-GWAH-GWAH-MMM!"

"Ohhhhh, fuck yeah!!"

Antonio's cries of pleasure drowned out the sound that her mouth was creating. Vida took his cock further down her throat, completely showing to him that she had deep throat skills better than most women he had fucked so far in his young life. She came up from his cock, releasing the head from her lips with a loud pop sound. Vida spit on his cock and then wrapped her right hand back around it. She looked up into his eyes and spoke while reaching her right hand up to quickly untie the strings holding her soaked white bra over her breasts.

"Mmmmm, such a wonderful young cock. So fucking nice and big, I can't wait to fuck it with my tits!"

He gasped when he heard her words. Vida used her right hand to hold her tits up and then brought his cock over the middle of them as she began to stroke it hard from the grip of her right hand.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/a4/e9/e8/MEOT5ZG_o.gif)

"Oh my god, fucking yes! I would love to fuck these big titties!!"

"Yeah, I knew you would! You probably haven't had a proper tit fuck once in your life, huh!?"

Suddenly, she let go of his cock and moved her hands around her breasts. In an instance, Vida pulled them apart and wrapped them around his hard shaft. Antonio gasped loudly as he watched his cock completely disappear between the fleshy folds of Vida's big Cuban breasts. She began to move them up and down, fucking his cock to a pulp with her breasts. Her wet body had dried up from being out in the sun. Vida looked back up into his face and laughed. Antonio's cheeks had curled up, he was definitely enjoying the feeling of his rod being fucked by her large tits.

"Look at you! You fucking like that, don't you!? My tits fucking your dick like this? Mmmmm!!"

"YES, FUCK YES!! OH MY GOD, YES!! WORK THOSE TITTIES ON ME, VIDA!!"

"Mmmmm, ask and you shall receive!"

Only because he had begged with such excitement, Vida decided to titty fuck him longer. She continued to bounce her breasts up and down, forcing his cock to push through them and the head pop back up with each thrust she pushed down. Antonio was panting heavily, giving her one sign that his orgasm wasn't far off. Since she intended to dominate this young man, Vida wasn't going to allow him to cum until he was ready. After a few minutes she stopped moving her tits and let go of them, allowing his cock to spring free from the prison of her tits. She then got up from her knees and looked up into his eyes to call out to him.

"You need to lay down for me, right fucking now! I want you on your back, like a good fucking boy!!"

Panting, Antonio stepped back and began to lower himself down to the floor like she commanded. As he laid down on his back, the bright sun was blinding him from the corner of his eye. There wasn't a single cloud hanging in the boring blue sky. His vision was soon blocked as Vida had bent over, shoving her thick huge round ass into his sight. She came over his legs, ready to sit on him in a reversed position. With his cock gripped in her right hand, she held it up and then began to bend over as her thick ass cheeks spread. Antonio soon realized that she was about to thrust his cock forward into her dark hole.

"I doubt you've had a woman with a bigger ass than me before! Get ready to experience the fucking best you're ever going to have!!"

Little was she aware of any famous women Antonio had fucked in the past. Jennifer Lopez and Khloe Kardashian offered fine competition in the booty department, but he didn't care right now. He was watching as another woman with a huge ass was now lowering her powerful booty down over his cock. He groaned in pleasure as the head and first few inches of his cock pushed into her ass. Vida wasn't going to allow him to ram and pound her in the ass, that was something Steven could do. Antonio was a young man she was content with dominating into her submissive fuck boy. He gasped and cried out as she began to pound her ass from atop of him. Vida bent over, flexing her body forward. Her hair began to hang over her head as she looked between her thighs to watch her ass pushing down over his cock.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/c9/be/39/MEOT5ZB_o.gif)

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah!! Look at that! I'm going to fucking OWN your cock with my big fucking ass! You like that, don't you? DON'T YOU!?"

"Oh god, yes! FUCK YES!!"

With a screamed response, Vida was most pleased. She began to pound her ass down harder, fucking his cock as it moved back and forth into the tunnel of her back door hole. She wanted to dominate this young man using the power of her booty and she proceeded to do just that. She ran her arms behind her back, pushing them palms of her hands down into his stomach to position herself up as she continued to pound her ass down onto his cock. Antonio's sight of watching her ass dominance was blocked by her arms. He studied the tattoos under her wrists while groaning in pleasure as he felt that thick amazing booty thrusting down into him over and over.

"I have the best ass in the world! No slut comes to close to me! You  better fucking remember that Antonio! REMEMBER THIS ASS OWNING YOUR DICK!!"

He didn't say a word back, all he could do was cry out into pleasure. Vida continued to pound her ass down over him. With each heavy thrust she made, the thought raced through her mind of forcing him to cum. Since she had dominated him all day, Vida wanted to make him cum but not allow him to shoot his hot load all over her body whatsoever. She was in control, so he would cum however she wanted him to. Antonio whimpered, mustering a few words together as he spoke mindlessly while she continued to thrust her ass down over his cock.

"This ass...Oh, god! This ass is so fucking...AMAZING!!"

"What!? You better tell me that my ass is the BEST! That's the only thing I wanna hear come out of your fucking mouth!"

"Ohhhh, god fuck yeah! You've got the best ass in the world, Vida!"

"Mmmmm, good boy!"

Pleased with his choice of words, Vida continued to slowly pound her ass down over his cock. Antonio couldn't take it anymore. The way she dominated with him her ass, she was bounce to make him at any moment. He closed his eyes, blocking the heavy sunlight from blinding his view. A bead of sweat began to drip from his forehead as he called out to her.

"Ohhhhh, FUCK!! You're gonna make me cum with that big fucking ass!"

His words alerted her. Vida grinned and let out a soft moan as she came to a stop.

"Ohhhh yeah? I think I'll make you cum right now!"

Quickly, she got up from him. His long shaft fell loose from the tight hole of her ass. Vida turned around and moved to lay down over her left leg as she gripped his cock tightly in her right hand. She began to jerk it as hard as she could, moving her hand so fast that it caused him to moan aloud. Antonio had never had a woman aggressively wank his rod this hard before.

"Oh my god! I'm so fucking close, ohhhhh man!!"

"Come on, COME ON! FUCKING CUM FOR ME, YEAH!!"

"I'm so close, ohhhhh!!"

Her hand frantically pumped his shaft back and forth. Vida watched as she worked his shaft back and forth in her firm grip. She opened her mouth, sticking her tongue out as she knew he would be blowing his load soon. From the angle of her hand, Antonio looked down at the head of his cock as he gritted his teeth and cried out.

"OHHHH, FUCK!!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/7d/51/cb/MEOT5Z9_o.gif)

The explosion of his cock sent a thick string flying into the air. It almost looked like silly string for a second. Antonio moaned as he felt his own cum flying over his face and into his hair. Vida laughed as she watched the cum go flying. Another string came out and shot over her fingers from underneath. She brought her mouth down, licking the head as another string of cum shot, this time it struck her chin and dripped down. Moaning loudly, she rubbed the head of his dick up against her lips while coming to a stop from pumping his shaft. She controlled his orgasm completely from her grasp. Vida brought her lips to the head of his cock and began to squeeze his cock as she moved her hand up and down, forcing the next releases of his cum to flow into her mouth.

All Antonio could do was lay there, watching as this Cuban goddess was milking every last bit of his orgasm between her lips. Vida moaned against the head of his shaft, brushing her tongue over it. 'Mmmmmm', the muffled moan from her mouth could be felt with vibrations pushing into him. After she was finished, she let go of his cock and released it from her mouth, audibly swallowing his load. Vida glanced up and saw the string of cum drenched over his left cheek, chose and over his forehead. She giggled at him while pointing her right hand up, unable to stop herself from bragging.

"Look at you, big boy! I made you cum so hard, it ended up on your face!"

He sighed and let out a blush as his cheeks faded red. Vida only laughed harder as she got up. He thought she was going to lick the mess up from his face, but she didn't plan on cleaning up his mess whatsoever. She climbed up to her feet, turning her back to him and allowing him to gaze up at her nude ass once more. It was the final sight of looking into the thickness of a supreme booty that dominated him. Vida turned and looked down at him from her shoulder and spoke.

"I hope you're smart enough not to tell your uncle about this. You got fucked by a real woman today."

"No, no! I wouldn't tell him! This is our secret!"

She smiled, flashing her pearly white teeth.

"Good, that's what I like to hear! I can get used to having fun with you like this. Maybe later on I can teach you how to be a man."

After she was done speaking, Vida stomped her feet forward and walked off. She left him laying there on his back, starring up at the bright blue sky. As she made her way back inside, Antonio crawled up and began to climb to his feet. He let out a sigh, trying to gather his thoughts over what had just happened in the day. It appeared that he had begun an affair with his uncle's girlfriend. For now, he didn't know how to comprehend the thoughts of what had just occurred. In one way, he felt that he betrayed Steven in some way, but on the other hand, he enjoyed Vida's dominance. She was a different kind of woman and her vanity made her stand out from other women he knew. Once he stood on his feet, he collected his clothes and marched back inside where he would get dressed.

******************

1 DAY LATER

The time had come for an event Vida had planned against a woman she perceived as competition throughout the years. It was time to put that photograph Steven had snapped over a month ago to good use. Vida knew exactly what she wanted to with the picture from the day she asked Steven to snap it. An old feud with a Kardashian woman had led to this, for Vida wasn't one to forget when she was screwed over by someone in the modelling industry. Early in the morning, she went out and bought a cheap prepaid cellphone and had plugged it into her laptop. Among the computer, she had uploaded the dirty photo that Steven snapped of Khloe Kardashian. Now she had to move the file to the cheap disposable phone.

With the phone ready, she drove out to a cafe in Downtown Miami. It was close by the Disco Fever night club, but that wasn't any of her concern at the moment. Vida needed a public place to dispose of the phone once she was done with it. The afternoon hours were settling in for lunch hour. She went in an ordered a drink, taking a seat far off where she could sit alone. From here, Vida got to work by pulling out a note from her pocket that she had been holding for some time. Among the note was a cellphone number. She punched in the number and began to write a text message, attaching the dirty photo to the message.

"Hey bitch! You won't remember me but I haven't forgotten about you. Check out your sister and what a whore she is!"

Once the photo was uploaded into the text, Vida hit the send button. After it went through, she quickly typed up another text message.

"Cancel your photo sessions with Larry immediately, or I will leak this photo of your slutty sister onto the internet."

The recipient to both of text messages was Kim Kardashian. With the messages sent, Vida turned the phone off and then left the cafe while slinging the phone into the trash can. It had served it's purpose for now so she could easily dispose of it. Her heels clicked and clacked over the pavement as she left the cafe and walked to her car. A smug grin formed over her puffy lips as she started the car and began to pull out. Hopefully her blackmail plan would succeed. If Kim were to get out of her way, she could land a serious photo shoot and return as a force to the modelling scene despite her age.

******************

8 HOURS LATER

Bass beats pounded throughout the club walls while neon lights flickered and blinked to the beat of the music. Steven stood in his office, glancing down from the window and peering through the shades at the action going on in the club. In his hand was a glass of whiskey that he raised to his lips to finish off while standing there. Tonight had a special planned event that Steven was going to share with Antonio. After he finished his drink, he left the office and walked down the hall to go knock on the door of Antonio and Maria's room. The young man was sitting behind the computer, eagerly anticipating tonight's events. From the knock at the door, he knew it had to be his uncle. Antonio got up and stepped to the door, opening it to see Steven standing tall.

"Antonio, come on. It's time to do this."

The young man stepped out of the office, joining his uncle as they began to walk down the hall. Last night, Steven discussed with Antonio what they were going to do with their thieving bartender. The first step of the plan was to make sure that Henry was unaware that he was about to be jobless and thrown out on the streets. More than anything, tonight would be a learning lesson that Steven wanted to share with Antonio. If he was to becoming a club manager in the future, he had to learn how to intimidate thieves such as this who were screwing over the club. Together they walked down the halls, almost looking like father and son. Steven was wearing his white suit jacket and matching pants with a pink undershirt. Antonio wore a black jacket with a blue shirt underneath.

Once they reached the security office, Steven stepped in and spoke to the security director. It was time to pull Henry from the bar without him expecting it. Under any circumstance, a scene downstairs in the club had to be avoided. Steven had told Antonio about this last night, informing the young man that when it came to pulling someone from staff, it was best to maintain a plan to avoid the possibility of a violent scene in the club. The last thing they wanted was to have news stories about violence breaking out in the club. Steven's plan was to send Maria down to the bar to tell Henry that a woman wanted to see him beyond the V.I.P. halls. Once he was in, he would be forcefully brought to a room and be interrogated.

"Alright, there she is. This shouldn't take long."

Steven spoke while looking into a security monitor that focused a camera on a bar. Among the color screen was Maria standing in front of the bar talking to Henry. A few minutes later, Henry was seen on the same security screen walking off from the bar behind Maria. Steven smiled.

"That's it, right there! Go get 'em once he's through the door. Bring him back here."

His words were to the two tall security men standing by the door. They left the room and then Steven turned looked at Antonio and spoke once more.

"This is how you deal with people like him. Look, just watch me. You don't need to waste your strength beating up on someone. Let the security do their job and fuck this guy up."

"You think he'll confess after taking a few slugs?"

"Maybe, but it's not going to help him. He's fucked either way, he isn't getting this job back."

A few minutes later, a scuffle could be heard down the hall and loud shouting. Antonio realized that now was the time of interrogation. The two tall security guards dragged Henry into the room, slinging him to the floor as he fell to his knees. The door slammed shut behind him as the tall dark haired man turned around to see Steven standing tall in front of him with his arms crossed.

"What the fuck is this about!?"

Steven grinned down at the bartender before speaking.

"I think you know exactly what this is about. What does your guilty conscious tell you, Henry?"

The man looked up at Steven bewildered at his words. Steven spoke again.

"Someone has been shorting us change from the bar. I know it was you, don't deny it. Come on, we've got you on record."

"What!? You're fucking accusing me of that!?"

Confusion had washed over into rage among Henry's facial expressions. The man got up from the floor, rising to his knees and standing up. Steven looked over at one of the security guards and gave him a nod.

"Go ahead, make that mother fucker bleed."

The two security guards proceeded to step forth and begin throwing punches at Henry. One connected to his left jaw, another went into his stomach.

"WAIT! PLEASE!!"

Antonio stood there silently, taking mental notes as he was learning from the events unfolding. The security guards pounded and beat the bartender for several minutes. Blood rushed from his nose after taking a hard punch. By the time they stopped, he had fallen to his knees, clutching his stomach and covering his battered face. Steven looked down at him and uncrossed his arms.

"So, you're calling me a liar? You DIDN'T steal the money from the bar?"

Among the heavy breathing, Henry shook his head and sighed.

"Fine, you've got me. Look, I'm in heavy debt right now from gambling. I took the money cause I've gotta pay off my loan sharks, they're driving me fucking crazy. If you want to kick my ass, fine, but I've taken enough beatings for now."

Steven nodded.

"Well, you stole money from the club. I can't forgive you for that, I don't give a fuck what your problems are. Maybe you shouldn't gamble. As of tonight, you're fired. Now get your fucking worthless ass out of here, go on! Don't come back either! I don't want any loan sharks stalking outside this fucking club!"

The bodyguards moved, watching as Henry stood to his feet. They began to escort him out of the room to leave the club. Now that the confrontation had ended, Steven turned to Antonio and spoke to him.

"Every one of these assholes has some sob story to sing to you and try to make you feel sorry for them. They want your pity after you bust them, so don't give them any. Save your empathy for someone more deserving. Don't let them sweet talk you into keeping their job here, or else they'll just keep fucking you over. You understand what I mean?"

Antonio nodded to him.

"Yeah, I know exactly what you mean."

Steven smiled as he began to walk out of the security room.

"Good! Now go relax downstairs and enjoy yourself for a change. I'll handle the office tonight, you go have some fun. You did a good job busting this guy, I'm proud of you."

Taking in a deep breath, Antonio thought to himself while walking out the door. He smiled to hear Steven's words. It was becoming more clear to him every night working at the club that eventually some day, he would be the manager in his uncle's place. Tonight was just another learning experience to take into consideration in the future.

******************

2 DAYS LATER

Saturday morning came with the early morning sun setting over. Despite a busy night and not much sleep, Steven got up around 8 A.M. hoping to go meet up with Vida in Miami Beach. She didn't spend the night at his place, instead texting him that she had something to show him this weekend. As it seemed she wanted to surprise him, he decided to get dressed and drive out to surprise her instead. He put on a black shirt and slipped on a light orange pastel colored jacket over the shirt and a pair of white pants like he had been wearing all week. Once he got behind the wheel of his Cadillac, he drove out from his home and into town. After around twenty minutes of driving, Steven pulled the car into a gas station and figured he would stop and go in and get a drink. He already had ate breakfast and enjoyed a cup of coffee before leaving his house, but he wanted a soda drink for now.

Steven turned off the car and pulled the key out of the ignition before getting out and shutting the driver's door. He left the Cadillac unlocked, as he knew he would be back within a few minutes. The gas station appeared to be empty without a car parked whatsoever. He let out a sigh while entering the building. He went straight to the back of the store and took his time picking out a drink from the back freezer. After a few minutes, he returned to the check out and paid for it. When Steven stepped out of the doors of the gas station, two black SUVs with dark tinted windows had parked into the gas station. He glanced down while clutching the plastic bottle of his drink when suddenly, someone approached him from behind and grabbed at his arm.

"What the fuck are you doing!?"

When Steven turned around, he looked at a tall bald black man wearing a navy blue suit and dark sunglasses. The man reared his right hand back into a clutched fist and with a second later, he sent a hard punch directly into Steven's left jaw. He didn't have time to react in defense, the punch sent him falling down to the ground while blood began to build up in his mouth. As he lay there for a second, two more men came rushing towards him. Steven heard the sound  guns clicking and then looked up to see four black men all wearing similar navy blue suits and sunglasses had circled around him with pistols pointed directly at his heart. Steven looked up confused as the blood began to drip from the left corner of his lip. The one black man in front of him who had delivered the punch looked down at him and spoke.

"Get your ass up, you're coming with us."

The men stepped away, still pointing their guns at Steven's body as he slowly climbed up from the pavement. The one man who had punched him moved behind him, pointing his drawn gun towards his back as he began to walk Steven back towards his Cadillac. Steven swallowed his breath and spoke up while holding his hands up.

"What the fuck is this!? Where are we going!?"

"Shut the fuck up! You're gonna get in your car and follow the vehicle in front of you. Don't ask any questions, just do as I say."

Steven moved to the driver's side of his Cadillac, opening the door to get in. The man holding the gun opened the passenger's door and invited himself in before slamming the door shut. His hand gun remained pointed towards Steven as he put the key back into ignition of the car and started the engine. The man spoke again.

"Don't try anything stupid. This is a beautiful car, I'd hate to paint your brains all over the fucking windows."

Not intimidated even with a man pointing a gun at him, Steven chuckled and replied while cranking the car.

"Yeah, sure."

The other armed men had moved to the SUVs, cranking them back up. Steven let out a quiet sigh as he watched one pull out first and then he did as he was instructed, moving his car behind the vehicle in front. The other SUV moved behind the blue Cadillac, boxing him in as they began to escort him to an unknown place. Steven had no idea what the hell was going. If this was kidnapping, all he could do was hope for the best. The first thing he thought was that this could be a robbery, but now it seemed like something a lot more planned out. It wasn't worth thinking it too much, not while driving through the roads following the SUV in front of him. Keeping quiet while driving, Steven figured he would learn soon once the destination had been reached.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 26
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:31:16 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 26
Starring: Kim Kardashian, Salma Hayek, Vida Guerra

Codes: MF, MFF, Cons, Romance, Blackmail, Drugs, Cheating, Violence, Cougar, Oral, Anal, Tit Fuck, 69, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/fc/7a/da/MEOT663_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/df/3c/40/MEOT660_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/85/e4/ba/MEOT65X_o.png)

Miami, Florida


The wheels of the cars continued to roll on the street. Steven didn't say a word as he followed the instructions of his captor holding a gun at him while sitting in the passenger's seat of his Cadillac. Something was truly wrong with this whole picture and situation, but he couldn't place his finger on exactly what yet. Who would think to send armed henchmen out to kidnap him like this? Nevertheless, Steven continued to follow the SUV in front of him, following all the instructions given to him. Going by the streets and turns made, it appeared that he was being escorted somewhere into a high class neighborhood up north of Downtown. Steven could already see mansions among the gated community.

This wasn't the first time in his life a gun had been pointed at him, but it was certainly a surprise to see multiple guns aimed in his direction. Steven continued to wonder what the hell was happening with him. He figured it up in his mind that these men must have been following him before they caught him outside the gas station. Soon, the SUV in front of him stopped outside the large black gates of a tall mansion. Steven wondered if this was someone out of the past coming back to haunt him or maybe something more sinister than that. He knew of drug barons before that had beautiful mansions like this, in this town you could never be sure about anyone. He pulled the car through the gates, following the SUV in front of him as it parked.

"Park right there next to the other vehicle."

Instructions were spoken to Steven from the man sitting next to him, still holding the hand gun aimed at his chest. Steven did as he was told, stopping the Cadillac right next to the SUV on the right. The other SUV that had drove in escort behind him parked next to him, boxing his car in. He turned the key in the ignition, shutting off the engine. The man then opened the passenger's door and placed his gun back into his jacket.

"Come on, let's go!"

More instructions were given to Steven, telling him to exit his car. Stepping out of the car, he looked around the large space outside the mansion. The black man that had forced him to drive from gunpoint had placed his weapon back into his jacket and then instructed Steven to the front doors of the mansion. He didn't say a word back to his captor as the man opened the door and began to lead Steven inside. The mansion itself was nothing out of the ordinary. By now, Steven had begun to assume that this must be a big time drug lord that he previously knew in the past. Steven had a lot of history with shady figures in the past, though he tried to lead a clean life and leave all of it in the past. Walking through a hallway and into a living room, Steven got the shock of his life as he looked at a black haired woman sitting in a chair who had apparently been waiting for him. She gave him a smile and spoke.

"Ah, Steven Diaz. I'm glad you could make it, welcome."

The woman was Kim Kardashian herself. She gave Steven her signature little smile as the black bodyguard moved to the door where he stood. Steven looked back at Kim surprised. He couldn't believe she of all people in the world would send armed henchmen to take him in like this.

"Kim? What's this all about?"

She laughed at the bewildered look over his face. 'Surely he can't be this stupid, can he?' Kim thought to herself. Perhaps he truly had no idea why this had come to be. Still sitting in her chair, she replied back to him.

"I needed to see you about something important."

"Well, most people go into the club and make a fucking appointment to see me. It's not very pleasant when you have armed men following you and pointing guns in your face."

Kim couldn't help herself, she laughed again. His voice displayed how aggravated he was, though Kim wasn't hearing fear in Steven's words. Leaning over in her chair, she grabbed a folder sitting on the coffee table and then looked up at him with that same smug grin over her face. Kim offered the folder to him.

"Here, I think you should explain to me what this is all about."

Stepping forward a bit, Steven grabbed the folder from Kim and then began to slowly open it. His jaw dropped when he realized just what was inside. The first page had the photograph he snapped of Khloe just a month ago from the threesome that involved him and Antonio. Down the page was text messages printed out with threats. Horrified at this sight, he let out a sigh while reading them over. Kim began to speak up.

"You see, I don't appreciate someone fucking with my family like this. It appears to me that you have quite a problem with a girlfriend who thinks she is some hot shot with her blackmail stunt. The text messages were sent to me a few days ago, I had a private investigator trace the phone back to Miami. Come to find out, your girlfriend used a cheap phone that she disposed, I guess that stupid bitch thought she was smart."

Steven's confused expression had turned into a face of horror. He closed the folder and sat it back down on the coffee table. He couldn't believe this. Why would Vida do such a thing like this? He thought the photo was to be put in their special album of naughty pictures, here he was getting used and played for a fool by her. Looking around the room, Steven found a chair close to Kim and sat down. He ran his hands up to his face and let out another sigh before leaning back. Kim studied every move he made, specifically how his face looked in complete shock and disgust. She continued speaking.

"Khloe told me everything about the photo. You had a threesome with her and your nephew, I really don't care about your sex life, but she told me you snapped the photo."

"Yeah, I took the photo, Kim. But I seriously had no fucking idea Vida was going to do this with the photo. Weather you believe me or not, that's up to you, but I swear this wasn't my idea."

Still studying his face, Kim waited a moment before nodding at him. She believed him, simply due to his reactions the entire time. Steven was very distraught, she believed it to be sincere. The entire point of dragging him at gunpoint was to see how he would react. Kim liked to handle affairs with old family friends like this, as she had known Steven and his brother Tony for quite some time. In the past, Steven had offered his hand with helping Kim out, something she never forgot from him even if they didn't have an affair.

"I believe you, Steven. After all, you're a very smart man from what I know. We've been friends for a long time, though it was only business. I just have one question though, how does a smart man like you get played by some stupid bitch like her? I'm really disappointed in you, to be honest."

He let out a deep sigh, becoming instantly angry but thought about his words for a few seconds. Deep inside, Steven was enraged over Vida's actions, yet there was truth to what Kim was asking him. How did he get played by her like this? He didn't even think about it when Vida asked for the photo, he just assumed it was to go in their naughty album. Steven realized at that moment, had he not opened his mouth about the situation with Khloe, this could've all been prevented. After thinking his words clearly, he replied back to her.

"Vida likes to take pictures, I didn't think nothing of it when she asked me to snap the photo. We have an album of photos collected from years gone by, she always liked to take naughty photos. You're not wrong, it was stupid of me. I should've never told her that I was about to have that threesome with Khloe. I must have put the idea in her head, it's my fault."

Kim laughed at his words.

"You gave her the idea, huh? Oh please, Steven."

While rolling her eyes, Kim stood up from her chair. She crossed her arms while looking down at Steven still seated in the chair.

"You need to realize, that bitch has her own agenda in play. She thinks she can blackmail me to get a bigger modelling gig. Personally, I don't give a shit about her career. She's a washed up model trying to make a comeback and deep down, she knows it. That's the whole point of her blackmailing me to begin with, she knows her career isn't coming back. She ain't gonna touch me or my family, but I don't appreciate the threats."

Looking up at Kim, Steven raised his eyebrow at her. He realized that from the beginning, he probably was not going to get out of this free without paying a price. A powerful figure, regardless who they were did not often send armed henchmen just to warn someone. The look in her eyes said it all, Kim was about to ask him for something. Steven thought for a few more seconds before responding.

"So, what about it? You dragged me here out with guns pointed at me, not Vida. I know you want something out of this, Kim. I can tell from that look in your eye."

Placing her hands on her hips, Kim gave him that same smug grin he had seen so many times before.

"You have a choice between two options. I can completely send Vida's career down the drain, that's option one. All I have to do is throw some cash at her modelling agent and the studio she's on contract for and they'll drop her."

"What's the other option?"

Kim raised her eyebrow at him before answering this time. Looking over his pastel orange colored jacket and black shirt underneath, his fashion style wasn't fooling her whatsoever.

"The other option? I could use your help with a big time drug deal."

Steven immediately rolled his eyes and sighed. Kim seemed to be so excited when she spoke of this, he began to wonder if this was the true reason she wanted his help. It was as if she were turning a blackmail plan over to him now. Looking back up at her, he shook his head.

"No, I don't deal anymore."

"Are you sure about that, Steven? You still dress like a drug dealer and I know you from the past."

"That was in the past, I don't mess around with dirty money anymore like that."

Still gazing into his face, Kim dropped her lower lip, pretending to be surprised at his answer. It was time to drop a bombshell on him, to let him know just how much she really knew he was lying.

"I guess I was misinformed then when I last spoke to Sebastian Taylor."

Steven looked back at her with another shocked expression. This was just what Kim wanted to see. She enjoyed every minute of toying with his emotions, offering him another smirk as she continued.

"He told me about that deal you made with him back in January. Two keys of coke, purer than a Catholic nun?"

Kim stopped and smirked again, just to tease Steven. He blushed as he realized that Sebastian must have been friends with the Kardashian family some how. Letting out a sigh, Steven shook his head. It was no use in denying the obvious. Kim obviously knew enough about him to have him backed into a corner like this.

"Fine, you've got me. Yeah, I made a deal with him. So what do you want help with, Kim?"

Just like that, Kim realized she had Steven in her grasp. All she had to do was play with his emotions a little bit and he was ready to give in to her demands.She knew he would say no to crumbling Vida's career, Kim knew him better. Satisfied with his answer, she stepped away, turning her back to him. Steven looked into the sight of her huge plump ass in the tight dress that she wore while Kim began to speak of the situation.

"I have an agent, he's a very close friend of mine who goes back a long ways. He's got twenty keys of coke that he needs to get rid of and make a good bit of money. He needs a negotiator, someone who can lead the deal to come out with a good profit."

While gazing into her large round ass, Steven replied.

"What's the going price he's trying to get?"

"At least half a million dollars, so about five hundred thousand is what he wants. Do you think you can do that for me?"

He didn't reply back immediately. Kim turned around and smirked at him while placing her hands on her hips.

"Are you too distracted looking at my ass, Steven?"

"No, no! I can do it, but I'm gonna need some help. If you want me to pull off a deal like this, I want some back up. I'm not going in there by myself to get killed and ripped off."

Rising up from the chair, Steven turned to look at the bodyguard standing near the door. It was still the same tall black man that had punched him in the jaw earlier in the morning. Steven pointed to him and then looked back at Kim to speak again.

"You've got guys like him, they're intimidating and armed. I want some back up, let me bring some of your bodyguards with me and we can pull off this deal."

Kim smiled and nodded.

"That won't be a problem, I'll let you bring four men as back up."

She turned to look at her bodyguard and laughed.

"Sean, you're going to be in touch with Steven from here on out with this deal."

"Alright, that's cool."

The bodyguard turned to look at Steven and offered him a smile. It was a strange feeling, knowing that this man had held him at gunpoint and delivered a good punch to him earlier. Steven felt odd about it, but he couldn't complain. It was better than to plan for a deal and go in alone only to be ripped off or worse. He had experience in the past with big time drug barons well enough to know their tricks. Everyone cared about money over everything, it was a dangerous game every step of the way.

"My agent will call you in the next few hours, his name is Mario. Be on the look out for that call."

"Alright, after this is done, are we cool?"

Kim nodded her head to Steven's words.

"Yeah, it will be fine. If I were you though, I would maybe consider a replacement for a better girlfriend. You're a smart man, Steven. It's a shame you waste your time with that stupid bitch and let her make a fool out of you."

Somewhat offended at her remark, Steven looked back into her eyes and replied.

"Maybe you're right, but I know you're married to egotistical clown too."

Kim raised her eyebrow as he mentioned her husband Kanye West. She almost laughed at Steven's comeback remark.

"That's true, but do you see my husband making a fool of me or my family by doing stupid shit like Vida just did? He knows his place in the family and who holds his strings. If I were you, I would put that bitch in her place and be the boss, or find someone better."

Her words were spoken in complete sincerity. Kim was very revealing of what the dominant control freak she was in a relationship. Steven sighed as he turned away from her, knowing he couldn't argue with her words. She was right about many things, all he could think about was the rage inside he had right now for being made into a fool by Vida. He was humiliated by her actions and now a pawn in Kim's game. Sean escorted Steven out of the room, allowing him to leave the mansion now after trading phone numbers with the bodyguard who would now have to watch over him with the future deal. Kim stood triumphant in the room alone, feeling more confident than ever after this successful turn of events.

Kim had taken Vida's little blackmail plan and flipped it upside down. Now she was in control of this game, taking advantage of the woman's boyfriend to use him for the help of an associate of hers. While she was in Miami, Kim considered reaching out to the other Diaz man who she was on better terms with. Though she had a past of business dealings with Steven, it was Tony who was the party animal playboy who she liked to spend time with back on his yacht. At the moment, Kanye was busy on tour leaving Kim all along with her boy toys. Perhaps Tony would be up for a fun time, she considered. Moving across the room, she grabbed her large cellphone and began to scroll through the contact list. It was time to give him a call and see what he was up to.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

A big smile curved across the older man's lips as he puffed on a cigar in his office. Tony couldn't have been happier today as he was finished up phone calls with business partners. An excellent week was coming to a close. First he received word of his son's good actions back at the club during the week, a moment where he was truly proud of his boy for something. Second, the love of his life Salma Hayek was spending the month on the yacht with him as she was taking time off after completing a film in L.A. The third event he was thrilled for would be a surprise that he couldn't wait to discuss with Salma. Just an hour, he got off the phone with Kim Kardashian who was calling for a second time to discuss some 'fun' they could have together on his boat. Today was Saturday and Tony already was thinking about spending all weekend fucking Salma.

Kim did not mention anything as to why she truly was in Miami this week. Not a word was spoken of the deal with Steven and her troubles with Vida Guerra. Tony was a man she could have fun with while Kanye wasn't around to satisfy her. Tony mentioned to her that he was dating Salma Hayek, something that truly surprised Kim. It wasn't long until their conversation became centered around the possibility of a threesome with the older woman. Tony had told Kim that he had become loyal to Salma, only ever fucking other women unless she were in the room to watch and enjoy the fun as well. Now that he was finished with his phone calls, Tony was ready to approach Salma about the whole situation.

Salma was enjoying her day out on the deck of the massive yacht, sitting in a fold out chair with an umbrella high above to create shade. For now, she was wearing a black bikini thinking of plans to go out for swimming later. A pair of fancy green emerald and diamond rings hung from her ears, a new gift she received from her lover recently. Tony was bare foot, like always on his yacht. As he began to step through the cabins and go out to see her, he thought of how he was going to approach this conversation. Deep down, he was still disappointed and somewhat bitter that he couldn't promise her a threesome with Jennifer Lopez. Hopefully Salma would be excited over the offer to share one with Kim Kardashian instead. As he stepped out of the door to the inner cabins, Tony approached Salma with a big grin over his face. She turned to look at him, greeting him.

"It's a beautiful day, mi amor."

"Yes it is, baby."

He leaned down to kiss her lips softly. Salma smiled and spoke back.

"You look happy about something."

Tony laughed before answering her.

"Salma, did I ever tell you that I'm good friends with Kim Kardashian?"

Raising an eyebrow to his words, Salma looked back and shook her head. Clearly she could see that Tony was up to something and now she was interested.

"No, but I would love to know about this. You've gotta tell me now."

******************

Hours had past since Steven had left Kim's mansion. With the phone numbers traded and speaking to Kim's agent, he knew he had a job to do now. The bodyguard responsible for punching him had shockingly turned out to be a decent guy in the passing hours. Steven joked with him about riding in his Cadillac at gunpoint, though it was the only way he could approach the day without seething in rage over the whole turn of events. Steven was enraged at Vida and wanted to avoid her completely during the day. He planned to see her today, but now that was all shot. From his anger, Steven knew it was best to avoid her for now until he could cool down. When he was ready to confront her, it was not going to be a pretty sight but would probably happen before the night was over. Before he left Kim's mansion, he asked Sean to go back and request Kim if he could take the photograph with him. He wanted to show Vida the print out pages of the text messages and photo, so she couldn't deny it to his face when he decided to confront her about it.

He went out to a small cafe to have coffee and ended up staying for lunch. Kim's agent Mario had called Steven and gave him instructions for meeting tomorrow. The two talked briefly, as Mario promised he could probably get the deal done throughout the weekend and be out of town by Monday. While sitting there alone, Steven thought of the whole situation with Vida and their now crumbling love affair. Kim was right when she spoke of taking control of a situation, but Steven knew that Vida was not the type of woman one could control in a relationship. If that were the case, this whole situation wouldn't have happened to begin with. He couldn't help but think of Jennifer Lopez and the affair he had with her. Jennifer's romance with Alex Rodriguez was big talk in the celebrity news, it just made Steven feel even worse.

Jennifer had promised the possibility of getting serious to Steven, yet he felt it was a long shot at this point. That was a month ago and she had yet to contact him, or maybe she was waiting for him to reach out to her? He looked through his phone, noticing her in his contact list. He wanted to call her right now or text, but stopped himself. Maybe it was better if he came out alive in the next few days from this large scale drug deal. His heart was breaking due to what Vida had done. Jennifer had told him that it would only end on a bad note, just as it did years ago. Steven knew he shouldn't have been surprised by Vida's actions, for similar events had happened years ago that doomed their relationship in the past. History had an odd way of repeating itself, some habits never changed with some people no matter how hard you wanted to believe they had moved on.


******************

3 HOURS LATER

The sun began to fade off,leaving the sky lit into fading colors. Kim had arrived back at Tony's yacht an hour ago, enjoying an evening of drinks with the man and Salma Hayek. After having the discussion with Salma, Tony found that they both were looking forward to having some kinky fun with the tabloid sensation. Kim had changed into a tight pair of blue jeans, her feet pushed into heels and a white T-shirt over her chest. Tony and Salma wore matching robes, offering a sign that they were serious in their relationship. While drinking in the main cabin, Salma was quick to shift the conversation over the Kim. It was the first time the older woman had met her, yet she clearly had something else on her mind instead of a normal discussion.

"You're quite the beauty, Kim. Everyone knows that, but I have to say, you're simply breathtaking to witness in person."

"Thank you, Salma. That's a real compliment coming from you. I hope I can look as good as you when I reach fifty."

Tony laughed at Kim's returning compliment. All Salma could do was smile, though she often hated being reminded of her age. Tony always told her how she didn't look to be fifty years old, how her body was aging like the finest wine in the world. The man sadly couldn't say that for himself. He missed the days before his hair had faded into a gray color. They all sat together on the seats in what Tony considered to be the living room of the yacht. He thought to himself, how he could possibly tease Kim as he knew Salma had her own tricks in mind. Looking at Salma, he began to speak.

"You know, Kim and I have had a lot of fun over the years, baby. Shame on me for never telling you any of those stories.

A giggle was heard from Kim's voice. She leaned over, wrapping her arm around Tony's shoulder as they both looked at Salma.

"Yes, it's true! We've had some wild times over the years, this man is a king in my eyes."

Tony smirked. Any time a woman referred to him as a king in some metaphor, he felt proud. All Salma could do was nod. She reached up, pulling Tony by his robes and kissed his lips softly. He wondered if she was bothered seeing Kim throw her arm around him. While Kim watched the two lovers kiss, she knew what was about to come from them. They weren't wearing their robes for nothing and Tony already had talked to her about the threesome on the phone. Kim pulled her arm back from Tony and then got up from the seats, she stood talk waiting until they broke the kiss and looked forward at her. She felt as if she were the star of the show and it was time get hot and dirty.

"Well, I think it's time to to make this a new chapter of wild times. What do you say, Salma? You ready to see how I really look without any clothes?"

"Yes, what are jou waiting for!? Go on, take jour clothes off!"

Kim laughed at Salma's words. She found her accent slurring her words to be absolutely adorable. 'Oh my, I could listen to this woman talk for hours'. She spoke in her mind while reaching to pull the ends of her shirt out from her pants. Kim had kept the shirt tucked in until now. Both Salma and Tony sat there, watching her pull her shirt from over her head and stand tall in nothing but a black push up bra. Salma's eyes instantly went to Kim's large breasts. They were bigger than her own famous pair, it was the first thing she noticed about this woman's voluptuous body. Not a word was spoken from the two lovers as Kim unbuttoned her jeans and then stepped out of her heels. Salma continued to watch as she tugged the jeans down, revealing that she only had a black g-string on underneath.

Salma was amazed so far as Kim was stepping out of the jeans and then turned to her side, as if she were modelling her almost naked body. The older woman couldn't help but stare into the large size of Kim's huge booty. Everyone knew she had quite the size from looking at pictures and videos but in person, that ass was truly massive. For Salma, it was the biggest booty she had ever witnessed in person. Her lower lip fell in amazement as she found herself gazing into the massive ass as Kim turned around. Tony whistled when bent over, the small g-string disappeared between the crack of her ass and now they both stood starring into her large rump.

"Oh dios mío, podría desmayarme...That is the biggest ass I have ever seen on another woman."

Kim couldn't help but giggle at Salma's words. She slid the thong down and then turned around. Her wet pussy was revealed, soaking wet as it was clean and shaved. Kim noticed  both of them were looking at her with such hunger in their eyes. Reaching behind her back, she unsnapped her bra and let it fall as her large breasts came loose. A smile curved over Salma's lips as Tony looked back at his love. It was time for the fun to begin, Tony spoke up to Kim.

"Looking lovely as always, I think it's time for Salma and I to get naked too. Los tres de nosotros, we're about to have a world of fun together."

******************

With sunlight fading and a darkening sky, Vida had decided to go out and meet Steven back at his home. She sent him a text message earlier in which he replied that he was at home and wouldn't be going out tonight. After the disappointment of expecting him to show up and reveal her surprise to him, she couldn't resist but to meet him at his place. After pulling up past the gates, she got out of her car and walked to the front door. Her high heels clicked and clacked over the walkway before she stepped into his house. She wore a tight white shirt, revealing a bit of a cleavage while a pair of stone washed blue jeans hugged her every curve. Over the shirt, she wore a matching denim jacket. While stepping around downstairs, she searched for Steven. The house was quiet, Vida called out to him.

"Steven honey!? Anyone home?"

Suddenly the sound of stomping was heard upstairs. Vida moved to the staircase and clacked her heels up every step. He must have been in the bedroom, she thought. As she stood up the staircase, the bedroom door came flying open with a hard crash. Steven looked at her with rage in his eyes, catching her completely off guard. Looking back at him shocked, she spoke.

"Steven, what's wrong?"

"Get the fuck in here!"

Moving out of the bedroom, Steven came out and grabbed Vida's arm, pulling her into the bedroom. He then slammed the door shut behind them so hard, picture frames rattled in the hallway. Vida pulled his arm away and looked back at in rage before yelling at him.

"What the fuck has gotten into you, Steven! You're acting like a fucking maniac, what the fuck is your problem!?"

Taking a deep breath, Steven screamed back at her while pointing his finger in her face.

"You are my fucking problem, that's what!"

"ME!?"

"Yeah, you! Since you like to make a fucking fool of me so you can play your little games."

Vida rolled her eyes at him. Steven stepped back from her. She had become angry at the way he screamed at her and pulled her into the bedroom. It was rare to see him this enraged, her first assumption was maybe Antonio had ran to him and confessed the affair they had a few days ago. Vida wasn't ready to consider blaming his nephew yet. She crossed her arms and barked back at Steven.

"What little fucking games are you talking about?"

A few seconds later, Steven had grabbed a white piece of paper from the dress and shoved it into Vida's face. It was the print out of the text messages with the picture of Khloe enlarged and the threatening texts underneath it. Steven screamed at her.

"Explain this to me, Vida!"

She grabbed the paper and her lower lip dropped. Steven let a heavy breath as he looked at her with rage, crossing his arms and studying her facial expressions as she quickly read the text messages. Vida looked embarrassed, she didn't know what to say at first.

"Oh...this."

Steven began to speak again.

"I leave the house this morning and you know what happened to me? I pulled over at a gas station to get a drink and I come out and I have a bunch of guys pointing fucking guns at me. All because of YOU and your little fucking games sending threats to people!"

He stepped away from her. Vida let out a heavy sigh as she listened to Steven's words. She felt bad instantly over what had happened to him. Usually she would tease him in a situation like this, but it wasn't a joke whatsoever. The way he spoke to her with such anger, she knew that he was telling the truth. Kim Kardashian obviously had went after him, but Vida couldn't seem to understand how. She thought her plan using a prepaid phone to dispose after sending the text messages would've been perfect. Deep down, Vida was angry as Kim had obviously ruined her plan. Sitting down on the head, she let go of the paper and tried to speak to him in a low voice, hoping to calm his rage.

"Honey, you don't understand. I have problems with that Kardashian whore, she's been a big problem to me in the past with my modelling career. Please, let me-"

"I DON'T FUCKING CARE!! Because of your little games with her, now I'm in deep fucking shit right now. All thanks to you!"

"What did she do to you, Steven?"

Only breathing could be heard. He turned his back to her, his arms still crossed. Vida knew how angry Steven was, but he wasn't an abusive man. He could be dominant at times in the bedroom, but she knew he was not going to physically beat her. Once more, she tried to give her side of the story and just why she wanted to blackmail Kim in the first place.

"I'm sorry, Steven. Whatever she did to you, I'm sorry, but please. You have to understand, this is something between me and her. This is-"

He quickly turned around cut her off.

"Not anymore! Now it's between all three of us! I've been dragged into this fucking mess, cause you don't realize that you decided to fuck with someone who has brains. Kim isn't stupid, I don't know what made you think that to begin with."

Vida looked back at him shocked.

"Are you calling me fucking stupid, Steven!?"

She was trying to bait him, but Steven knew before. He looked back at her before starring at the wall and thinking. Vida waited a few moments before trying to change the subject and ease his mood. The act of seduction was her last attempt, hopefully he would fall for it.

"How about we do something to make you feel better? I know, you're pretty pissed off at me right now. How about you fuck all that energy out of me, huh?"

Leaning up on her knees, Vida reached over and grazed his black shirt with her left hand. She spoke softly in her voice.

"Come on, I'll let you dominate me. You can skull fuck me and maybe that will make you feel better. Take your anger out with some rough play, come on."

Steven grabbed her wrist, pulling her hand away from him. She didn't understand how angry he was, he found it difficult to even look at her face right now.

"No! I don't want your fucking hands touching me tonight. I am so fucking mad at you right now, Vida. You just don't know. I'm heading out for now."

As he began to walk off, she leaned up and yelled back at him.

"Where the fuck are you going!?"

"I'm going to work, that's where!"

She knew him so well from years of experience. Steven was the kind of man who could never be pulled away from his job, he practically lived back at the Disco Fever club. Vida couldn't help but smirk as Steven grabbed the pastel orange colored jacket and slipped it on. From knowing how he was, he wouldn't have the anger to hit her if she were to insult him back. Steven never called her a 'bitch', even when she tried to force him to utter that word. Vida couldn't help herself up to yell as Steven slipped the jacket on.

"Oh yeah, so you're going back to the club huh? Let me guess, you're probably going to find some other whore to fuck tonight instead of making up with me. Yeah, I'm sure that's exactly what you're about to fucking do!"

Like before, Steven didn't take her bait. He didn't even reply as he stomped out of the bedroom door. By now, Vida was angry that he didn't even have the nerve to talk back to her. As he went down the staircase, she decided to really tease him now with insults. Chasing him out the door, she yelled.

"I'd love to know what the fuck that Kardashian whore told you! You probably have your head stuck up her huge ass, since you don't want to spend the night with me."

Finally, Steven heard enough. He stopped and looked up at the staircase and answered her back.

"You know what you can do, Vida? You can get the fuck out of my house right now."

"Fine, I think I'll just fucking do that!"

Within seconds, stomping could be heard as she came down the staircase while he made his way out the front door. Steven didn't glance back at her, he just moved to his Cadillac and opened the driver's door. Within minutes, he pulled out the driveway of his Coconut Grove home while Vida's car followed behind him. The allure of sex was the last thing on his mind. All he wanted to do was go back to work and get his mind off this horrible day by managing the club. Vida however, had other plans. If Steven wasn't going to spend his time fucking her, she was ready to turn her sights to his nephew. She planned to seduce Antonio again out of revenge for Steven treating her like this.

******************

"Ohhhhhhh, fuck! Maldito, this is what it feels like to be a king right here."

(https://images4.imagebam.com/58/e7/87/MEOT65U_o.jpg)

Tony grinned, flashing his teeth and moaning as both Salma and Kim were licking his cock in unison. From his left hand side, Salma had gripped his cock from the base and held it up. She licked it up from the left side, while Kim was to his right and sliding her tongue up and down his rod. Salma's hair was pinned up in a pony tail, her emerald diamond ear rings in plain view while she licked his thick shaft. Both women were so close, their noses touched as their tongues finally reached the head of his cock. All three of them were naked as the lustful act had began. Tony placed his hand on the back of Salma's head, running it through her long dark hair as if he were petting her. Kim lowered her tongue down to his balls and began to lick and suck one of his nuts in her mouth while Salma began to take control to slide the head of his cock between her lips.

While Kim was slobbering all over his nuts, Salma began to slowly bob her head up and down his shaft. Still grinning, Tony was amazed at this site as both beautiful women were working to pleasure him. Salma moaned as she went down every inch of Tony's shaft. 'Mmm, mmmm, mmmmm' she moaned into it while the sound of Kim's mouth slobbering over his balls was heard much louder. Salma eventually came up, only to release his dick with a loud pop noise. She pulled back away and then Kim took over, moving away from his nuts while a string of drool dripped to the floor. Salma wanted to watch the other woman suck on Tony's cock, to see if the rumors were true of Kim's skills in the bedroom. Kim smiled at Tony as she took over, parting her lips to slide his cock into her mouth.

Salma licked her lips and simply stood there on her knees, watching as Kim took her time bobbing her head up and down his meat pole. He moaned, starring down as Tony's cock would completely disappear between Kim's lips as she slowly went down. Salma realized right away that Kim was talented when it came to deep throat skills. 'Impressive, she's got quite the mouth for sucking cocks'. Salma spoke to herself as she studied every move Kim made. After devouring his dick several times, Kim came up and released it from her lips with a pop sound. A few strings of slobber were attached, dripping down to the floor. She placed her hands up on her breasts, holding them up as she wanted to titty fuck him now. Salma's eyes became enlarged as she watched Kim hold her breasts up push his fat cock between them.

"Holy shit, her boobs are bigger than mine!"

Kim giggled at Salma's words as she slowly began to pump her tits up and down. All Salma could do was sit there, watching Kim's amazing breasts as Tony's cock completely disappeared between them. He took a deep breath before moaning. When the head popped up from a thrust, Salma leaned her head down to lick over it. Tony groaned in pleasure, calling out to her.

"Yeah, there you go baby! Lick it while Kim works her big tetas."

Licking her lips, Kim leaned her head up to allow Salma more room to lick and slobber over the head of his cock each time it thrust up. She felt kinda bad, as she knew Salma's breasts were a famous part of her body with many men lusting over them, yet here was Kim, showing her up and titty fucking her man in front of her. After a few more seconds of slowly moving her breasts up and down, Kim let go of them and spoke up to Salma.

"I'm done now. I want to see you fuck his cock with your tits, Salma"

"Me!?"

A laugh was heard from Kim as she nodded her head back at the older woman. Salma felt somewhat intimidated, knowing that Kim's breasts were larger than hers.

"But I think jour tits are much bigger than mine."

Once again, Kim found herself giggling at Salma's strong accent.

"Oh no, that don't matter! Come on, I know men fantasize over those tits. God knows, you've probably titty fucked countless many men before Tony, I want to see you do it!"

Tony got up from his seat. He leaned down and kissed Salma on the forehead, encouraging her now with his own words.

"Go on, baby. Your tits were made for my cock, let's prove it to Kim."

Backed by the confidence of her lower, Salma proceeded to situate herself up on her knees. Tony stepped over while Kim found her way behind Salma's shoulder. Kim wanted a better view from behind as she began to breath down Salma's neck while the Mexican goddess held her large breasts up. Tony slid his dick right between them, crying out a moan as Salma squeezed her tits around the shaft. He began to buck his hips, driving his cock back and forth between her tits. Salma closed her eyes and moaned, enjoying the feeling of every inch of his thick dick sliding back and forth between her tits. Kim found herself moaning too, speaking out.

"Mmmmmm, wow. That is amazing right there. I always wanted to see your tits get fucked, Salma."

Moaning, Salma opened her eyes and looked down to see Tony's cock driving back and forth. She licked her lips and spit down the fold of her large cleavage. He began to pump his dick faster between her tits, fucking them like he always did. Before Salma knew it, she could feel Kim's puffy lips pushing up against her neck. Tony moaned as he watched Kim kiss her neck and come up. Within seconds, Salma turned her head and locked her lips with Kim to embrace a passionate kiss while Tony was still pumping his cock back and forth between her tits.

"Oh si, kiss her Kim! She's a wonderful kisser!"

Tony wasn't lying, as Kim soon realized that Salma's passionate kisses were strong. He continued to thrust his long shaft back and forth between Salma's breasts. Soon, he came to a stop and took a heavy breath, knowing he would end up reaching his climax too soon if he didn't stop. The kiss broke between the two ladies and Salma smiled up at Tony. He was ready to truly fuck both of them now.

"I think that's enough for now, baby! I want to fuck both of you! Side by side, gonna take my turn pounding you both."

Kim began to kiss Salma on the neck yet again, forcing the older woman to cry out as she answered her lover.

"I wanna watch jou fuck Kim in her big phat culo! Since she got to watch my big tetas in action, I want to see jou pound dat huge fuckin' ass!"

Salma felt Kim's lips come to a halt from kissing over her neck. The voluptuous woman leaned back and busted out laughing. Kim simply couldn't control herself, Salma's thick accent slurring her speech was so cute to listen to. It was even sexier when she used a few Spanish words. Kim began to realize from the way Tony and Salma talked back and forth, they already seemed like a healthy couple who belonged together in a wonderful relationship.

"Don't worry, mi amor. I'm gonna pound both of you in the ass, that will be later. Come on, get on all fours for me."

Turning around, Salma looked back at Kim who was smiling at her as they began to move and arch themselves up on all fours. Just the way Tony liked to fuck two women together in a threesome, he always liked them to be lined up side by side. Kim was to his left and Salma was on the right. As Tony stepped behind them, he had quite the choice to make between two of the most beautiful in the world. Salma could feel Kim's large hips pushing up against her side. She looked down into the carpet floor of the cabin as she soon felt Tony's hand slowly caressing her ass. He used both of his hands to run up the smooth skin of their large buttocks. Salma had quite the impressive ass herself, but there were very women who could compete with Kim's massive size.

He decided to choose Kim first, stepping to the left as he used his right hand to guide his cock towards her wet and dripping pussy. A gasp was heard from her voice as the head of Tony's cock came sliding into her wet clit. Salma licked her lips, realizing that she would have to wait her turn. As Tony began to thrust his cock back and forth into Kim's pussy, the sound of his balls slapping up against her huge ass could be heard. Smack. Smack. Smack. Salma sat there on her knees, listening to the sounds of his balls smacking against her ass while Kim was moaning. Curiosity eventually got the better of her, she had to witness her lover man and his balls slapping up against Kim's titanic-sized ass. Salma got up, crawling up to stand close to Tony. He looked over at her, pushing both of his hands down to grip Kim's hips. He yelled at Salma in Spanish.

"Qué coño crees que estás haciendo? Get back down on the floor, baby!"

"I gotta see jou pound her, mi amor! No maldecir a mí!

"You can watch later!"

Kim gasped. Her large breasts bounced up and down from under her with each thrust Tony sent into her pussy. She would've laughed if not for experiencing such pleasure. It was hilarious to her ears, listening to Tony and Salma go back and forth cussing each other in Spanish. They sounded like such a married couple at times. Salma moved back on the floor, sitting next to Kim back on all fours like before. By now, the Kardashian woman was screaming at him.

"OH MY GOD, YES! FUCK ME, OHHHH YEAH!! THAT'S IT, YEAH! FUCK ME, FUCK ME!!"

While Salma felt left out, the most she could do was use her right hand to reach down and rub her clit while Tony was busy pumping that thick cock back and forth into Kim's clit. His balls continued to slap against her ass, but soon it was his hand that was coming down slapping over her massive cheeks.

"YES, THAT'S IT! MORE, FUCK ME! FUCK ME HARDER, OHHHH!!"

Spank! Spank! Spank! Tony reared his left hand back and continued to spank Kim's ass with each thrust he sent into her pussy. He wanted to force her into an orgasm before he moved on to Salma.

"Maldito, I always loved to pound this fucking pussy!"

"Make her cum, Tony! DO IT!!"

"YES, YES, OHHHH MY GOD, YES!! MAKE ME CUM, OHHHH FUCK ME!! OHHHHHH, YES!!"

Over and over, his cock continued to pump into her tight pussy. Kim was so close, whimpering in her voice as she had screamed. Salma looked over, noticing that the woman had closed her eyes. She couldn't help but watch as Kim's large breasts bounced each time Tony pumped into her. Kim bit her lower lip, unable to hold back before gasping and screaming out.

"OHHHHHH, YESSSSS!! FUCK, OHHHHH GOD!!"

Tony grunted, groaning out as he felt Kim's juices flooding his cock. Her walls had tightened up as her body shook. He made one last slow thrust before he began to ease his cock from her pussy. So far, he had held himself from blowing his load early, as he didn't want to torture his cock further as he knew he could have exploded within Kim's clit. Salma was eager to join in on the fun and experience a bit of Kim's lovely body for her own pleasure. After Tony had pulled his cock out, Salma crawled over to Kim who was still seated on her knees. As Kim began to slowly catch her breath, she soon gasped at the feeling of Salma's mouth over her clit.

"OHHHHHH, FUCK YEAH!"

The man busted out laughing as he heard Kim's words screaming through out the large cabin room of the yacht. Salma had truly caught Kim by surprise and now her tongue was darting into her pussy back and forth, cleaning up all the juices that would've dripped out. Biting her lower lip, Kim moaned as she watched Tony walk around to her. He gave her a wink as he moved his cock towards her mouth, inviting her to clean up her own juices. She parted her lips and slid them down his shaft while experiencing the pleasure that Salma gave her down below. For a minute, both Salma and Tony were enjoying the experiences of Kim's lustful body. Once Salma was finished cleaning her pussy, she moved her mouth back. Kim released Tony's dick from her lips with a loud pop noise.

"It's my turn now!"

Salma spoke aloud, alerting both Tony and Kim with her voice. Kim turned around, crawling towards Salma before speaking.

"I've got an idea, how about you keep licking me while he fucks you?"

"Ohhhh, now that sounds fucking hot! How about it, baby?"

Of course Salma could've guessed that Tony would be thrilled with Kim's idea, as he spoke up before her. With a smirk on her lips, the Mexican goddess replied to both of them.

"Sure! Dat could be fun!"

Once again, Kim was giggling at Salma's response when her accent came out. To get into a proper position, Kim moved to the seats, sitting down and spreading her legs. Tony soon realized how this would be easier, as he watched Salma get back down on her hands and knees, crawling towards Kim. The seats were positioned perfectly where Salma could sit there on her knees and lick Kim's clit. Once Salma's mouth was embedded back over Kim's pussy, that was when Tony decided to move his hands over her hips and guide his cock into her pussy. The tables had rotated a bit for this threesome as now it was Tony and Kim indulging in the pleasures of Salma's lustful nature. Salma moaned as Tony began to buck his hips and slowly drive his cock into her pussy. Kim gasped as she felt Salma's tongue slithering back into her pussy.

"Mmmmmm, ohhhh yeah! No one can tell me older women don't know how to lick it!"

Tony chuckled at Kim's words as he was thrusting his hips back and forth. The moan moaned as he was fucking Salma, always enjoying the time he had with her like this. Kim licked her lips, watching as Salma was busy licking her clit. A muffled moan was heard over Kim's clit, as Salma tried not to, but she couldn't help but cry out into pleasure even if her mouth was working busy. For the time being, Kim felt she was in control watching the older woman lick her. Eventually, Salma couldn't take it anymore. As she felt every inch of his cock pumping into her pussy, she just had to scream at Tony. Her large tits began to bounce, her pony tail fell from her back to dangle from her left shoulder. Salma raised her mouth from Kim's clit and roared to Tony.

"YES, YES MI AMOR! FUCK ME, JUST LIKE DAT!! OHHHHHH, YES!"

Kim reached her right hand down and gripped Salma's hair, just before pushing her head back between her legs. a groan of pleasure and relief escaped Kim's lips as Salma's tongue found it's place back into her pussy. Kim remained gripping Salma's hair, not wanting to allow the older woman the chance to ease that tongue out from her clit again. Tony was quickly bucking his hips from behind, pumping his fat dick back and forth into Salma's clit. Kim listened to his balls smack up against the underside of Salma's lovely ass, all while her tits were bouncing around from under her. Kim couldn't help but to brag yet again.

"Oh my god, yes! I've gotta tell you Tony, you picked a real woman who knows how to work that tongue!"

"She's the fucking best I've ever had, I love her!!"

Such sincerity was spoken in his words. Salma felt Kim's fingertips release from the grip in her hair, just as she was closer to reaching her climax. Tony moved his hands to the small of her back and then made one final thrust before pulling out. He didn't want to cum inside of her, as by now he was planning to have one sole orgasm at the very end. Tony realized both of these lovely women were going to work him into exhaustion.

"Mi amor, I'm ready to ram your ass first!"

Pulling her mouth away from Kim's clit, Salma groaned out to Tony.

"I was so close!! You aren't going to finish me?"

Kim reached down with her hand, this time she snatched up Salma's hair hard to force her to look into her face. With a smug grin, she spoke back to the older woman.

"Leave that to me while he fucks you in the ass. I'll finish you off, honey."

She licked her lips around in a slow rotation. Salma realized just what Kim wanted to do now. She let go of Salma's hair and then got up from the seat. Tony stepped around Salma as he watched Kim go down to the floor and lay down on her back. Salma crawled over Kim to create a 69 position. Just like before, Salma found herself embedding her mouth to Kim's delicious clit, only this time she could feel the voluptuous Kardashian woman twirling her tongue around her own clit. Tony grinned as he stepped forward and pulled Salma's thick ass cheeks apart. He rubbed his cock between the crack of her ass, just before finding her dark little hole and sliding the head of his shaft inside. Salma raised her head from Kim's clit, only to yell out at Tony.

"Ohhhhh, yes! Dat's it, there jou go! FUCK ME IN THE CULO, MI AMOR!!"

Kim didn't have a chance to giggle this time at Salma's words slurring from her accent. Both women worked their tongues together in a perfect chorus, licking each other's clits. All the while, Tony was slowly ramming his cock into Salma's beautiful thick ass. He pushed every inch inside of her before backing out, working into a quick frenzy of ramming his fat cock into her ass. With each thrust, his balls would rub up against Kim's face from underneath Salma. It didn't take long until Salma was forced to move her mouth from Kim's clit yet again to scream at him with a bit of Spanish mixed in with her words.

"OHHHHH, JODER!! DON'T STOP, KEEP GOING, YESSSS! FUCK ME IN THE CULO, OHHHHHH FUCK!!"

Over and over, Tony didn't stop as he gritted his teeth and continued to ram Salma's lovely ass. She quickly pushed her mouth back down over Kim's pussy, licking around in a rotation before plunging her tongue back inside of her. Salma could feel her orgasm quickly approaching as Kim was slithering her tongue back and forth into her pussy and didn't stop at all. Eventually, Salma was forced to raise her head up again as she gritted her teeth. The time had come, she simply could not hold back her climax any longer. Kim's tongue forced her body to tense up, the older woman screamed as her juices shot into Kim's loving mouth.

"FUCK, FUCK, OHHHHHHH FUCK!!"

Tony was still ramming his cock back and forth into Salma's ass while listening to her cry out during her orgasm. He finally began to slow down after Salma's voice faded out. With a loud groan, Tony stepped back and pulled his cock from Salma's ass. Now that she was free, she soon felt Kim stop licking her clit. Salma climbed off her, just before Tony called out.

"Come on, baby! Get up for me, I know you wanted to watch Kim get rammed in the ass!"

Salma had to catch her breath. She crawled her way off Kim before looking up. Tony had moved and offered his hand up to help her rise from the floor. After she stood up, he kissed her lips softly before Salma forced the kiss into one of burning passion. While they kissed, Kim decided to move into position and tease them. Her powerful ass was one of Tony's favorite things. She knew it from the several times she fucked him in the past, he usually would save her ass as the last piece almost like a fine dessert before he reached his own orgasm. While the two lovers remained kissing, Kim sighed and then called out to get their attention.

"Hey!! Did you both forget this big epic booty, huh!?"

Breaking the kiss, Tony stepped back and turned to his right to see Kim positioned on all fours sticking her massive ass out. Salma's jaw dropped while looking into Kim's huge thick booty. it was massive, just the sight alone was enough to knock the breath out of the older woman. Tony grinned and stepped forward as Kim teased him with a smirk as she glanced over her shoulder. He looked back at Salma and winked at her, knowing that she truly wanted to see him pound Kim. As Tony stepped forward, he reached his hand to gently grasp at Salma's hand and pull her closer to him. He wanted her to watch and enjoy every moment of this. His hands reached up to pull apart Kim's huge ass cheeks, allowing his cock to slip between the crack of her ass.

Tony smirked, teasing Kim as he would move his cock up and down the crack of her ass. She closed her eyes and moaned, leaning her head back forward. Salma bit her lower lip as she noticed that Tony's cock would probably completely disappear once he found the dark hole between those cheeks. After the fourth time of moving his cock back and forth in the crack of her ass, he finally decided to thrust forward and find her dark backdoor hole. Kim gasped, letting out a soft moan as the first few inches of his cock went into her ass. Salma raised her head, looking almost proud to watch her lover proceed to fuck one of the most famous plump asses in the world. Within seconds, he was thrusting forward and pumping his cock back and forth into Kim's ass.

"Wow...Her ass is so fuckin' big, jour cock just vanishes every time dat jou pump it in."

Letting out a moan, Kim opened her eyes and licked her lips. Unlike earlier tonight, she couldn't focus on Salma's lovely accent slurring her speech. Though he went slow at first, she knew Tony well enough to the point she could guess at any moment he would be pounding her at a hard rapid pace. Right now, he was going slow, only to allow Salma to witness Kim's supreme booty in all of it's wonderful glory. After a minute of his slow thrusts, Kim called out to him.

"Come on, Tony! I know you're gonna do it sooner or later, but go on! Fucking POUND ME!! Ram me with your big dick, I want it! POUND ME, TONY!!"

"Do it, mi amor! Fuckin' do it! RAM DAT ASS WITH JOUR BIG FUCKIN' COCK!!"

All it took was to hear Salma's words slurring from her accent to force Tony into a frenzy. He gritted his teeth and began to pound his cock into Kim's ass, bucking his hips as hard as he could while sending every inch of his thick meat into her famous booty.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/59/c7/b4/MEOT65Q_o.gif)

Salma gasped, enjoying every moment of watching his cock go back and forth, pumping into that massive ass. Tony groaned, while Kim began to scream at him.

"YES, YES!! THAT'S IT, OHHHHHHH YEAH! FUCK ME IN THE ASS!"

The sound of clapping could be heard apart from Tony's balls slapping against Kim's ass. Salma simply couldn't stop herself, she was jumping up and down and clapping her hands, forcing her big tits to bounce around. She found such enjoyment and a thrill from watching her man fuck Kim in the ass. Both ladies had traded the pleasure of experience an epic sight of one another; Kim watched Salma get her tits fucked, now Salma was watching Kim get fucked in the ass.

"YES, YESSSSS! HARDER, FASTER!! KEEP FUCKING ME IN THE ASS, YESSSSS!!!"

Though Kim demanded for more, Tony knew he was coming to a close as his orgasm was approaching yet again. He didn't feel like trying to prevent his climax this time, as both ladies had shared their own and now it was finally his time to blow his load and make a sticky mess. Grunting and moaning, Tony slapped Kim's ass while slowing down and crying out.

Maldito!! Fuck!! I'm gonna cum!"

Stepping back, he pulled his cock from her ass and began to breath heavily. Kim quickly got up from her knees and began to turn around while yelling at him.

"I want that cum all over my face! Bring me that dick!!"

While seated on her knees, Kim raised both of her hands to ruffle them through her long black hair. Salma panicked, moving down to the floor and getting next to Kim from the right side. Tony began to stroke his cock, aiming it directly at Kim's face. He didn't have the time to think it through, he just wanted to blow his load as quickly as possible. Licking her lips, Kim called out to Tony.

"Come on, give it to me! Give it to me!! Cum on me, Tony! CUM ON ME!!"

Salma didn't know how to react. All she could was lean up, close to Kim. She wanted to try and catch some of his cum, but Kim had taken the front seat and was demanding to have his load. A grunt was heard from Tony's voice while he still stroked his cock, eventually crying out as he finally reached his limit.

"Here it is, YES!! OHHHHH, FUCK!!"

A heavy wad came flying out of Tony's rod, splashing across Kim's left cheek and dripping down. Another string of cum came out soon after, striking her upper lip and getting a thick drop under her nose. Kim moaned and raised her right hand, using her index finger to push along her lips and twirl around as if it were a tube of lipstick.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/7c/10/f8/MEOT65L_o.gif)

She teased him while he shot another load over her right cheek. Soon, Salma couldn't help but pant and yell for her turn.

"Don't forget me over here, Tony! I want some cum too!"
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:31:47 PM
Just as Salma had spoke, Tony moved his aim to her face and shot a thick string that went directly into Salma's right eyelid. Kim turned her head to see the thick line of his seed dripping down from her eye almost like a tear drop. Kim laughed, just before another thick string of cum shot up to Salma's forehead and streaked into her hair. The older woman opened her mouth, moaning as another wad went flying over her right cheek. Tony then turned his attention back to Kim, finishing off his load with the final thick droplets over her left cheek. Tony had to catch his breath while his cock was now completely drained of semen. Salma and Kim sat together, their faces a mess in cum.

"Well ladies, that was a lot of fun. Looks like you're quite messy down there."

A giggle was heard from Kim's voice before she replied.

"Yeah, but it's nothing we can't clean up."

Salma turned to look at Kim's face just before the Kardashian woman opened her mouth and licked up a string of cum from her face. Closing her eyes, Salma moaned as Kim began to clean her face, licking her tongue over her smooth skin to collect every bit of cum. Tony stood there, smiling as he watched Salma take her turn now and lick up the smears of cum from Kim's face. Both of them had cleaned each other's face, but what came next was the true surprise for him. Kim opened her mouth and showed Salma all of the collected cum mixed with her saliva, just before pushing her lips to the other woman and kissing. Their tongues danced together as they began to swap the cum around while kissing. Kim eventually pulled their lips apart, only for a thick string of his cum to stretch out and fall to the floor.

"Magnífico, what an amazing sight!"

Tony began to clap his hands, but Salma and Kim were too focused on going for another kiss and swapping more cum from their mouths. Soon after, another kiss came and finally, both of them swallowed the cum they had swapped back and forth. Tony heard both of their throats gulping his hot load down. Salma smiled at him before speaking out.

"That was a lot of fun, I think Kim and I are officially friends now."

"You ladies certainly made me feel like a king tonight. Thank you for coming Kim, you're always a real treat for fun."

Shaking her head, Kim replied.

"No, thank you and thank Salma! I had the time of my life, much better than sitting back at my mansion waiting on Kanye to call late at night."

All three of them proceeded to crack up laughing at Kim's joke. What a surprise today had been for Tony. Had Kim not called, he surely would've had fun with Salma alone, but the addition of another busty woman made everything better. Memories had been made on his yacht yet again. Kim did just enough to make him completely forget about the disappointment when Jennifer Lopez had turned down a threesome with Salma. This was even better, as Salma clearly had enjoyed every minute with both of them through the evening.

******************
1 DAY LATER

Dark clouds remained high above as the morning hours of the day came sweeping in. Thunder broke while the sun was clearly hidden beyond the darkness. Steven finished getting dressed from inside his home, ready for a day out in town. Last night at the club, he spoke to Mario again on the phone. He told Steven specifically he would get in contact with Kim's bodyguards early in the morning and to be ready for the meet. It would be the morning when everything was prepared for the drug deal to go down. After taking his morning shower, he had to get dressed and ready. Steven slipped on a pair of gray colored pants and proceeded to put on a fresh clean black T-shirt, all before he grabbed his gray matching jacket out of the closet to put on. The only thing unusual was not shaving his face. The five o'clock shadow was clearly over his face. Steven rarely went a day without shaving, but under heavy stress at the moment, he didn't care.

While sitting alone in his bedroom, he waited for the text message or call to arrive. Sean had told Steven last night over the phone, he would drop by his home in the morning to pick him up. 6 AM hit the clock while Steven patiently waited. He didn't figure it was worth strapping on his holster and bringing a gun with him, he was going to have to trust Kim's bodyguards that they would not sabotage and betray him. Thinking back, this was just the reason Steven was happy he wan't deep in the underworld crime games anymore. Some people got lucky that they weren't back-stabbed by those that they trusted. It was a world where you couldn't trust anyone, sometimes not even your own family members.

After waiting ten more minutes past 6 AM, the text message finally arrived. Steven got up and headed downstairs. His old maid Bette was asleep downstairs and he didn't want to wake her with any loud noises. Quietly opening the front door, Steven headed outside through the small bit of rain. He stepped through the driveway and then ran to the front gate of his house. Sure enough, the black SUV was waiting there with the engine running. After crossing through the gate, he closed the locks and stepped towards the front passenger's seat of the SUV. Steven opened the door and climbed in as Sean was in the driver's seat. The black man looked back at him and smiled.

"Good morning, nice to see someone can make it on time."

Closing the door of the SUV, Steven let out a sigh while reaching for the seat belt. The vehicle began to move while Steven replied back.

"Were you expecting me to be late?"

"No, I don't know what to expect from someone I don't work with."

Steven chuckled. He seen the opportunity to crack at a joke at the bodyguard now.

"For a guy that pretty much stalked me outside my house a few days ago, you don't keep records and tabs on how fast I'm out the door?"

Sean sighed and shook his head. He wasn't going to be baited from Steven's smart ass comment. The SUV rolled through the streets while the light rain poured on. Steven spoke again.

"So, we're going to meet this Mario guy, right?"

"Yep. The deal is set for the afternoon, he's going to walk you through all the information for it. You're just the negotiator, your job is to make sure he don't get ripped off by the buyers."

Taking a deep breath, Steven sat back in the seat and watched the small drops of rain beat over the windshield of the car. Occasionally, the windshield wipers would move once the glass was pelted in enough rain. The drive took thirty minutes as Sean moved the vehicle out of Coconut Grove and into a neighborhood west. Eventually, they pulled up through the gates of a large mansion and drove into a fixed garage that was waiting for them. Once the SUV stopped, Sean shut off the ignition and got out. In the garage, Steven was greeted to a short man wearing a black suit with a white tie. If this was Kim's drug dealing agent, he certainly did not appear to be a dealer. Steven instantly noticed that he lacked the jewelry and occasional gold that gangsters usually had. The man offered his hand to shake before speaking up.

"Hello, I'm Mario Cortez. You must be Steven Diaz, I've heard a lot about you. It's my pleasure to meet you."

While shaking hands, Steven gave the man a nod and replied with one word.

"Likewise."

"Come on, this way. We've got a lot of time on our hands before the deal, I've got much to explain for you."

Mario was a short man with slicked back dark hair and spoke like a normal business man. Steven was curious just how long the man had been dealing drugs, for he didn't come off like a normal dealer whatsoever. He followed him from the garage into his mansion with Sean behind them every step of the way. Hours would pass before the deal was to go under way, as Kim's other bodyguards had yet to arrive as the back up to assist in the deal. It wasn't until Steven started to drink from a glass of orange juice, he began to feel more confident about this entire situation. Mario explained to him the deal was set with a few men from Europe who would be using a helicopter to fly in. The spot for the deal would be on a mega yacht that Mario owned. The yacht itself was off shore, sitting alone near the docks in South Beach.

******************

7 HOURS LATER

From rain early in the morning, the afternoon had faded into a sunny day after the sky cleared up. Vida enjoyed a lonely morning out by the swimming pool of her brand new condo home in South Beach. True to her original intentions, she invited Antonio to come over today by sending him a naughty text message with a picture of her booty in a thong. The young man replied back that he would be on his way, prompting her to send directions in case he had forgotten the address. Her eyes were covered with a thick pair of sunglasses as she lay in the beach chair, soaking in the sun while wearing a red bikini. Antonio arrived twenty minutes ago, but had yet to come outside and enjoy the pleasant view with this seductive woman.

Deep down, Antonio wasn't sure exactly why he was here. It was for the quick and easy sex, yet he felt guilty at times since this was his uncle's woman. The few times Antonio confessed these feelings, Vida was quick to tell him to shut his mouth. She told him that his uncle was a cheater, fucking whores at the club and not to feel bad about it. Besides that, Antonio was well aware that Vida was simply using him as a young boy toy. He picked up quite easily that she had a liking for younger men like him. What he did not understand, was what Vida meant by telling him that she planed to make a man out of him. Some day he would realize her attentions. He sat on the couch upstairs, drinking a bottle of water as he had taken his shoes off and was relaxing in the cool room.

Vida eventually realized Antonio wasn't going to join her outside. She hoped the young man wasn't afraid of her alluring temptation, at least not after what she did to him last week when she dominated and fucked him. Opening the glass door to go back inside, she pulled a pony tail from her hair to allow it to flow freely. The voluptuous Cuban model stomped her bare feet over the white stone floor as she moved through the Art Deco designed condo. She found Antonio sitting on the couch relaxing. With a smug grin, Vida placed her hands on her hips and called out to him in a low seductive voice.

"What's wrong? You're too scared to come watch me swim again?"

He shook his head at her.

"No! It's so hot outside, I don't see the point in wasting time out there."

She laughed at his words, stepping around before joining him on the couch.

"There's plenty shade outside, or you could just take your clothes off and get in the pool. The water is cold until you've spent some time in it."

Antonio didn't reply back. He just looked at her while Vida was studying him as if she were about to devour this young man. He knew the possibility was on the table that she would end up dominating him once his clothes came off. Again, she spoke to tease him.

"You know why you're here, don't you? Don't fucking lie to me either."

He nodded, laughing at her before replying.

"Yeah, I guess I do. When you fucked me, that was some of the most amazing sex I've ever had in my life."

A smirk graced across her puffy pink lips. In all of her vanity, Vida assumed this young man had never experienced a woman like her before. He was young, at least she assumed he wasn't fucking the number of women that his uncle had went through.

"Is that right, Antonio? I think by the time I'm finished with you, you're gonna be calling me the best you've ever had in your whole life. I want to make you into a man one day, that's my goal."

Antonio looked at her confused over her words.

"What do you mean by that, make me into a man? I'm twenty-one years old."

Vida laughed at him before shaking her head.

"Honey, just cause you're of the age don't mean you're a man. You let me dominate you, I saw it last time. I assume other women just walk all over you, unless you enjoy being a pussy like that. You keep spending time with me, you'll learn how real men can handle women like me."

Thoughts ran through Vida's mind while she starred into Antonio's eyes. He resembled his father Tony, but he dressed like Steven. Despite how angry she was at Steven, she did love him deep down, but Antonio was something else. Perhaps some day she could teach him to be more like his uncle in the bedroom. Leaning up from the couch, she came closer, breathing into his face before speaking again in a low voice.

"Don't be a fucking pussy, Antonio. Come on, kiss me like you want me."

Without any hesitation, he leaned forward and locked lips with the busty Cuban model. Vida didn't hold back at all, gripping his shoulder with her hand to sink in a passionate kiss. Though she had her plans of dominating him eventually, today was going to go different unlike last week. Vida planned to teach Antonio some new tricks, hopefully to build up some moves for him in the bedroom that he could use on her and other ladies in the future. She stood firm by her decision, some day she would definitely make him into a man.

******************

From boarding the yacht, Steven felt already a bit exhausted from being in Mario's presence. The man definitely wasn't a dealer at all, yet he tried to act like one. It was his attitude that rubbed Steven the wrong way, but he couldn't complain or do anything about it. Mario claimed to be a modelling agent who worked with the Kardashian family off and on. How he got into drug dealing was the true mystery, Steven found his story to be too good to believe at times. The twenty kilos of cocaine he claimed was found in the back trunk of a van from another modelling agent who he worked with. What Steven didn't understand about his story was that most drug dealers would show up looking for a missing supply, yet Mario claimed that never happened.

The sooner this was over with, the better, Steven thought to himself. The negotiations had already been in place with Mario's buyers, as was explained to him. Steven took the type to explain to the man to allow him to handle the negotiations and sit back and do not interfere whatsoever. Kim had sent eight bodyguards, not counting Sean who acted as the head to all these armed men. Mario informed Steven that the men were to arrive with briefcases of money that would estimate for five hundred thousand dollars, just half a million for the drugs. Steven's job was to make sure nothing went wrong and blood wasn't spilled over the deal. Mario obviously was new to this kind of thing, as he had no negotiation history whatsoever. Apart from all his fishy stories, what Steven didn't understand was how this man ended up owning a mega yacht despite claiming not to have a history as a drug dealer. His only assumption was that maybe he made money doing other dirty deeds.

"Alright everyone, they'll be here at any minute. Keep your eyes peeled for a helicopter coming in!"

Mario spoke up after looking down at his watch while all the bodyguards sat around the main deck near the helipad. Steven stood on the right side of the massive yacht, clutching onto the rails with his hands. Over his eyes was his pair of black Ray-Ban Wayfarers. As Mario stepped back, he held out his hand to get the man's attention.

"Remember what I told you about the sample key. You gotta let these guys take a sample, they're gonna ask for it."

The agent rolled his eyes while nodding his head.

"Yeah, yeah! I know, I'll let you handle all of that!"

He stepped away, leaving Steven there by himself. Sean stepped towards Steven, his suit jacket was opened up revealing the gun he was packing in the holster. The black man looked back at Steven before giving him a nod and speaking up.

I know man, he's an asshole. I don't like listening to that mother fucker run his mouth, I can tell you that."

"He's more than that, he's a fucking moron too. I just hope he stays out of this deal, cause I can see him fucking it up for all of us."

Sean took a deep breath, still standing next to Steven. He could see the stress painted all over Steven's face, it was enough to make him pat him on the shoulder and offer a small smile. Though he was only a bodyguard and mostly there just to protect Steven by Kim's wish, Sean felt a bond to the man almost as if they had more in common with each other besides today's job. Steven smiled back at him, a silent way of telling him thanks. Though he knew you could not trust anyone in a dirty business like this, Steven was well aware that he would have to put his trust in Sean if things were to go bad.

******************

"Mmmm, yeah! Go on, FUCK ME! COME ON, FUCK ME ANTONIO! DON'T HOLD BACK!!"

Vida screamed at the young man as she lay on her back, watching as he bucked his hips to pump his dick back and forth into her pussy. It didn't take long for their clothes to come off and now she was laying on her bareback, forcing him to fuck her by commanding him in her voice. Her big tits bounced up and down as Antonio looked at her amazing tight fit body, studying her facial expression while he drove his cock back and forth into her clit. Vida had wrapped her strong muscular legs around his waist, locking him in place unable to step back. He wasn't going to stop until she reached her climax, that was her plan.

"Ohhhhhh god, you are so fucking amazing!"

"I'm the BEST! Tell me that, you fucking scream it at me!"

"YOU HAVE THE BEST BODY IN THE WORLD, VIDA! I MEAN THAT!!"

There was no doubting his words, as Vida believed him. At least she could get Steven's nephew to say it to her. She panted, crying out in her loud moans as she was beginning to reach her orgasm soon. With her teeth gritted, Vida tried to bite her lower lip but failed. Her huge tits bounced back and forth as he was ramming her pussy harder and faster now. For now, she was proud of her boy toy. He was pounding her like his uncle would've. Her hands pushed into the white cushion of the couch before she closed her eyes and cried out.

"YESSSSSS, OHHHHH GOD!! THAT'S IT, I'M THERE!!"

Soon, Antonio found himself dropping his lower jaw and moaning out as he felt Vida's juices flooding over his rod from inside of her. She licked her lips and unwrapped her legs from around his waist, freeing him to move around. It took everything in him not to share the orgasm with her, as he still had his own load to blow. He had his own idea for getting himself off now.

"I want to fuck your tits, Vida!"

"Since you've been a good boy and pounded me real good, come on then! Get up here and fuck 'em!"

He didn't waste any time climbing onto the couch and straddling her stomach. Vida ran her hands up to her large breasts, holding them up for him as she watched him get situated on top of her. She wasn't going to make this easier for him, Vida's whole intentions were to push Antonio today and see how far he could go by just her encouraging words.

"Shove your cock between my fucking tits! I want you to spit on it too!"

Using his left hand, Antonio gripped the base of his cock and made a hard push between her tits while leaning down. He spit right in the middle where her tits were held together.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/2d/cb/52/MEOT65H_o.gif)

Vida moaned as she felt his thick shaft pump right between her tits. He didn't disappoint her whatsoever, as now his cock was driving between her large tits.

"Mmmmmm, yeah. Just like that, fuck those titties!"

He moved his hand away from his cock as he began to quickly thrust and pump it between her large tits. Vida squeezed her tits together tighter, licking her lips as she looked forward and seen the head poking up with each thrust. Vida moaned and began to tease him once more with her dirty words as she looked up into his face.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/be/c9/a3/MEOT658_o.gif)

"That's how you properly do it, yeah! Just like that, keep fucking my tits! I don't want you to stop until you cum!"

Her eyes glanced back down, watching his meat pole poke up from between the prison of her skin between her large tits. Antonio groaned, knowing that he was getting close.

"Don't worry, that's just what I'm gonna fucking do! I ain't gonna stop until I cum!"

"That's right, good boy! Don't stop until you cum, I want you to enjoy every moment of my big titties!"

As his orgasm was approaching, Antonio continued to thrust began to scream aloud. Vida licked her lips, watching his conflicted face as he began to yell.

"OHHHHHH, YES!! OHHHHHHH, FUCK YEAH!! OHHH MY GOD, I'M GONNA CUM! OHHHHH!!"

******************

Load roaring was heard over the front deck of the yacht as the helicopter was beginning to land down on the pad. The loud sounds pierced everyone's ear drums, all while the heavy winds began to blow and rustle through the suits as it lowered down. Steven slipped his sunglasses off and placed them back into his jacket. He gripped the rails while Sean stood next to him and they both watched the helicopter land over the special pad. 'This is it, I sure hope he don't fuck this up by getting involved'. Steven spoke in his mind as he watched the silver painted chopper land down. The landing itself took several minutes before the the engine was finally turned off and the rotating scissors began to slow down.

Most of the bodyguards were in position inside the cabin as that was where the main deal was to go down. Only Sean, Steven and Mario himself were outside with a few other bodyguards. Steven wanted to see for himself what this European business man was all about. After the helicopter had shut off, the doors opened and four men stepped out brandishing Uzi machine guns strapped over their shoulders. That must have been the bodyguards coming armed. The man himself appeared to be an old tall bald man with a gray mustache. Steven watched as Mario approached him and the two men began to shake hands. Sean looked over at Steven and gave him the nod, hinting to go inside and be prepared for the deal.

Within five minutes, the deal room was set inside the inner cabin of the yacht. Kim's bodyguards who had arrived had positioned themselves within corners of the room, while lining up in the back. In the middle of the room would be the exchange. A table was placed that had two large duffel bags, containing all the keys of cocaine. Inside the room, Steven stood next to Sean as Mario eventually joined them with a big smug smile over his face. The European man stepped forward, an expressionless look across his face while he had two bodyguards on both sides of him. The guards carried briefcases, two in each hand while their machine guns lay strapped over their shoulders. The men accompanying him were all wearing similar matching suits, making every man including all the bodyguards well dressed for this occasion. After they dropped the briefcases to the floor, Mario spoke up.

"Gentlemen, I'm so glad we could be here today. It's my pleasure to do business."

"Some army you've got with you here, Mr. Cortez. What are you expecting from me, a robbery?"

"Well, I've gotta have protection, you know! This is my first time doing this!"

From hearing Mario's words, Steven glanced back at Sean giving him a cold look. 'Holy fuck, I can't believe this fucking moron just admitted that. ' Steven couldn't believe how stupid Mario was acting so far, to admit that this was first deal. He had specifically told Mario not to say anything that could give the buyer a chance to think about screwing him over. Now Steven was worried, as Mario was proving his worst fears right from the beginning.

"Mr. Schultz, this is Steven Diaz here."

The man approached Steven, offering him a smile without saying a word back. Mario continued addressing Schultz.

"Mr. Diaz here is my main consultant, he will be discussing the deal with you now."

Steven offered a smile and approached the table containing the large bags of cocaine bricks. Schultz followed him, stepping towards the table. Finally, the business man spoke again.

"So, let's see what you've got. You promised me twenty keys of pure Colombian cocaine, I want to see it."

"I've got it right here, this is what you'll be getting."

Reaching down to unzip one of the large duffel bags, Steven grabbed one of the bricks of coke from it. He smiled back at the business man while offering him to check it himself. The man took the brick in his grasp, examining it as he squeezed it to feel hard the substance was. Schultz glared back at Steven and Mario with his big blue eyes before he looked back at the brick of cocaine. The man slipped his hand into his jacket and pulled it out with a small knife. He pushed the edge of the knife toward one of the corners of the bricks, cutting into it. Mario moved towards Steven and whispered into his ear. 'What is he doing? It looks like he's trying to open it.'

Steven froze in complete shock. The stakes were already high enough with his deal, all without Mario acting like a fool. At any moment, the DEA could've raided the ship and they would all be looking at hard prison time, but now he had four men armed with machine guns glaring at them. Steven didn't reply back to Mario, he simply stood there and attempted to remain calm and collected. Just getting the wrong attitude in the middle of a deal was enough to screw it up. Steven was worried that by Mario acting like this, Schultz would probably think he's getting ripped off with a cut product. After getting a rock on the knife, they all stood there and watched the man pull a test kit vial out of his jacket. Mario couldn't help himself at this moment but to run his mouth.

"What are you doing? What's that?"

Schultz looked up at Mario as he slid the small bit of cocaine into the vial. Steven was expressionless, worried at the moment that this entire deal could be ruined by this fool asking silly questions. Schultz replied in a stern voice.

"I've gotta check my product. We must see how pure your snow really is."

"But I told you it was pure! Don't you remember!"

Just like that, Steven knew the stakes of this deal had just been raised higher just from Mario's response. He looked back at him shocked, desperately wishing that he could beat the living hell out of this stupid man. Schultz replied back, his tone of voice showing how offended he was at Mario's words.

"I remember, just fine. Don't question my memory, I'm not in the mood to being ripped off especially by someone like you."

With the test kit vial closed, Schultz began to shake it in his hand. Mario then stepped forward, approaching the older man as he spoke again.

"Come on, I'd never rip you off! Who do you think I am?"

Just as Mario put his hand onto Schultz arm, the sound of a gun clicking could be heard.

"DON'T STEP ANOTHER FUCKING INCH OR I'LL BLOW YOUR FUCKING BRAINS OUT!!"

One of the bodyguards screamed while cocking back the Uzi machine gun. Within seconds, several gun clicks could be heard as the other bodyguards accompanying Mario and Steven had all pulled their handguns out and cocked them back, aiming at the other guards. Steven took a deep breath, realizing now that this situation could be his doom. 'Oh great, this idiot is about to get me killed. Mario became scared, stepping back and immediately raising his hands up over his head. Schultz was completely unfazed, standing there with the same expressionless look over his face while shaking the test kit vial in his hands. Steven didn't move, simply standing still while one of the bodyguards aimed the machine gun directly into his chest. His eyes shifted back to Schultz, trying to at least work a charm over this business man to save the deal. It was the least Steven could do to prevent bloodshed and costing lives.

"You better hope this is pure, Mario. I didn't come all the way down here to Miami to get ripped off by you."

"C-C-Can you...Can you ask your men to put the guns down? Please!"

Schultz let out a small chuckle before shaking his head.

"It makes no difference to me. If you're gonna rip me off, we can all go to hell today."

Such grim words spoke the horrible truth. By now, Mario was breathing heavily and shaking in fear. Their fates rested on the purity of this cocaine. Steven didn't even get a chance to test it in the many hours before the deal took place, now he was fearing his life while the old man was still shaking the test tube in his hands. Swallowing his breath, Steven decided to make one last pitch effort to save this deal. He would take credit for the coke, thinking up a believable lie and risk his life now to negotiate. Speaking up in a calm voice, he proceeded.

"I apologize for him. He's a fucking idiot, as you can see. I'm the one you want to talk terms with on this deal. The yeyo is mine, not his. It's straight from the heart of Colombia, you have my word on that."

Schultz quit shaking the test vial. He stood still, watching as Mario turned to Steven now and looked at him with rage. After a moment, he looked back at Steven and replied.

"So, you want to go to hell today, Mr. Diaz? Cause that's what's gonna happen if this coke isn't pure. You'll be the first to die."

"And then I'm gonna unload my whole clip into your fat chest, old man. We'll all die today, it don't make no fucking difference to me either. If you're gonna kill my boss, I'm putting you down too."

The voice that answered Schultz was Sean, standing behind Steven with his pistol gripped in both hands aimed directly at the old man. Steven turned to look over his shoulder, witnessing Sean's stance and his locked stare back at Schultz. At that moment, Steven realized that Sean was true to every word he spoke to him about protecting him. Here he was in a situation where all their lives were on the life. Despite the bad circumstances, Sean was still persistently dedicated to protecting Steven's life. None of that would matter in a few seconds as Schultz looked back at the test vial and smiled at the results. It was a reddish-brown color, proving that the cocaine was at a high level of purity. With a smile, Schultz changed his tone completely as he looked into Steven's eyes and replied.

"It looks like there was a panic and misunderstanding for both of our parties. Your product is the real deal, pure as I see now from the results."

Steven gave the older man a smile, nodding to him. Just like that, the high tensions had went back to normal. The guns were no longer pointed at anyone and everyone breathed in a sigh of relief. Steven replied back, continuing with Schultz.

"I'm happy to hear you're satisfied with my product. Do we have a deal for five hundred thousand dollars and no less? I believe that's what Mario here discussed with you."

"Ah yes, that's correct. I have the money here in the briefcases, five hundred thousand in American bills for cash."

One of the bodyguards moved down to the floor, letting go of the machine gun that was hanging from his shoulder. The other three bodyguards stood there while the lone man opened one of the briefcases revealing the cash. He then moved to the next briefcase and it opened it too, before repeating the same with the last two. As Steven looked at the money, he nodded to the man. Everything looked clean in the money, Steven was satisfied but Mario wasn't. He approached Steven and spoke to him.

"So the coke is pure, right? I think it would be worth more than this?"

Finally, Steven snapped at Mario and reached over and grabbed him by the shirt while yelling in his face.

"SHUT THE FUCK UP, YOU STUPID FUCKING PENDEJO!! I'm the one in charge of this fucking deal now, not you! You're gonna shut your fucking mouth and go by the terms that I agree on!"

He let go of Mario's shirt, shoving him backwards. Laughter broke up among the European man, his accent coming out strong. As Steven breathed heavily, he soon heard Sean's voice cracking up in laughter as well as other bodyguards. Schultz stepped closer to Steven, offering his hand to shake.

"I'm sorry for this inconvenience you've had to deal with. If you agree to my deal, I believe we are in good terms for this exchange then."

"It's a pleasure doing business with you, Mr. Schultz."

"My pleasure as well, Mr. Diaz."

Their hands shook together as the two men offered smiles. The bodyguards collected the two large duffel bags, leaving the briefcases of cash on the floor. After the exchange, the five men headed out the door of the cabin and returned to the helicopter. Once the loud engine of the chopper could be heard, everyone breathed a sigh of relief except for Steven. His rage was taking over his mind, knowing that Mario nearly just got everyone killed by his foolish antics. The man stepped around, looking at the briefcases of money before sighing and speaking.

"Well, thank fucking Christ, that's over! Jesus, I was scared for a minute that we were all about to die."

Steven turned to Mario, replying back to him.

"Yeah, all thanks to you, genius! We nearly got killed thanks to you running your fucking mouth. Oh, you were scared, huh? You need to be scared right now that I'm about to crack your fucking ribs!!"

Sean's voice could be heard laughing at first, but the laughter faded as Steven locked his sights onto Mario with pure rage. He stepped forward to him, reaching his hand up to snatch him up by the shirt and then using his right hand to clench a fist and slam into the man's gut. The bodyguards scrambled to break them up while Sean yelled out to Steven.

"Hey, HEY MAN! CHILL, EVERY'S GONNA BE ALRIGHT!! LET IT GO!!"

Within seconds, the bulky bodyguards had broke up what nearly became a brawl. Steven was able to get one hard punch into Mario's gut before Sean pulled him back with the help of two other guards. Slowly catching up with breathing, Steven swallowed and began to calm down. When the bodyguards let go of Mario, he fell to his knees clutching his stomach.

"Fuck! You're fucking crazy!"

Steven wasn't about to apologize to Mario at all. Sean patted him on the shoulder, reassuring him that everything was fine.

"Hey man, let it go. I understand, that little asshole needs his ass kicked eventually, but today ain't the day."

Sean was right, Steven knew it was better to let it go for now. He walked out the door of the cabin, going back outside the yacht into the sunlight. Still inside, Mario groaned in pain while trying to rise up from her knees. Sean followed Steven out the door and rejoined him in the bright sunlight outside on the deck of the mega-yacht. The bodyguard approached him again and struck a new conversation between the two men.

"You must have hit him hard to leave him on the ground like that."

"Not as hard as that punch you gave me to the jaw a few days ago."

The two laughed together at the joke. Steven smiled back at Sean while he spoke once more.

"You really had my back in there, I appreciate that. I wanted to thank you, for a minute it looked like we weren't gonna make it."

"Just doing my job, I told you I had your back. It's a shame you aren't getting by Kim for this gig, cause you certainly have earned it."

The wind blew from the top deck of the boat. Sean reached into the jacket of his suit and pulled out a fat money clip, handing it to Steven.

"Here, I want you to take this."

"Oh no, I don't want your money. I appreciate you looking out for me, but I can't take it."

"No, man! Take it! You deserve to get paid, there's a couple grand in there. I don't care what you do with it, I just hate seeing you go without getting paid. You put your life on the line today, you deserve a break."

"Fine, I'll take it. Thanks, Sean."

Shoving the money clip into his pocket, Steven couldn't help but smile. It was an odd turn of events, just knowing a man that was aiming a gun at him merely days ago had now turned into what could have been a true friendship. He had one last offer for him before the day was up.

"If you ever end up without a job working for Kim, give me a call sometime. You're a stand up guy, wish I had more people like you around."

"I'll keep that in mind, maybe some day we'll be working together again."

After speaking, Sean offered his hand to Steven to shake. The two men had seen a lot together today, it was experience like this that told Steven he would be lucky to meet another man like that in the future. Maybe some day the possibility would emerge that they could reunite together as friends and work together.

******************

1 DAY LATER

As things seemed to be moving back to normal, Steven still found himself considering his options when it came to his relationship with Vida. Kim's words had echoed in his head every time he tried to lay down to sleep, even after the drug deal was over. For the time being, he felt lucky to escape with his life, since Mario had nearly screwed everything up by getting in the middle and taking a bad attitude with armed men. His dreams had been of nightmares spawned from his inner thoughts of all the doubts he had in his mind. Though he was angry with Vida, he still accepted her apology but was backing his distance from her due to anger. Steven was still mad at her for now, but he didn't have the heart in him to take any anger out on her.


Kim was pleased with the results of her agent's deal. Even though Mario complained about Steven, she found herself laughing over the whole story. Steven felt relief wash over his mind when Kim called him personally to thank him for everything. In that conversation, she made another hint over Vida's problems and how he needed to take control of the relationship or find someone better. Her words had great influence on his thoughts, as Steven was left thinking of a better woman right now. That lady was Jennifer Lopez, the one woman he felt was honest about her feelings towards him. Back in his office at the club, Steven was ready to take his chance now and call Jennifer. While sitting in his chair, he scrolled through the contact list of his cellphone to find Jennifer's name. Within seconds, he was holding the phone up to his ear, hoping she would pick up.

"Hello?"

All it took was a few seconds for Jennifer to answer. Steven smiled to himself while responding through the phone.

"Hey, Jennifer."

"Steven, is that you?"

"Yeah, it's me..."

Silence was heard for a few seconds between both phones until Steven finally thought of something to say back to her.

"I need to ask you something Jennifer. What we did together, the time we...was that real?"

"Steven, what's wrong? You sound like something's bothering you, are you okay?"

"Just tell me, baby. Was it real or not?"

After a few seconds of silence, Jennifer replied back through the phone.

"Yeah, it was...You better believe it was real."

He let out a sigh of relief. So the opportunity was still on the table for a serious relationship with her.

"Jennifer, I've gotta get away from Vida. You were right, it isn't work gonna work. It didn't work back then, it won't now. She's got me in some serious trouble, I need to find a way to break apart from her."

"You've been in trouble? What's going on right now?"

"I can't talk about it right now over the phone, it's that bad. I'd love to tell you later, things have been pretty fucked up this past weekend. She's got me pulled into some deep shit, that's the most I can say right now. I've had a rough ride lately, I need some kind of escape or else I don't know what the hell could come next."

"Well, remember what I talked to you about with a Vegas vacation? I'm still performing out here, come book a vacation. Bring Vida with you if she wants to come. I'll take care of things when you get here, it will be me and you by the time I'm finished."

"I hope you're not just getting my hopes up to crush my dreams later on. I've seen you in the news with Alex and how cozy you look with that guy."

"I've gotta protect my image and besides, that's just tabloids and media. I wish you would've called me sooner, I've been waiting for you."

He let out a sigh. So it was true, Jennifer had been waiting for him to reach out to her. His original assumption was true, all Steven could think about was how afraid he was to reach out to Jennifer. After a few seconds of not speaking, she spoke once more to try and reassure him.

"Look, come out here to Vegas. Take a vacation, if she wants to come with you, bring her! Once you're here, we'll come up with a plan together for our own relationship."

"Alright, I'll take your word for it, Jennifer. I'm going to book my vacation tomorrow and I'll start sending you text messages, if I can call you sometime, that would be even better."

"Send me a text after you get a flight ready, that way I can plan for your arrival. I'm looking forward to seeing you again, Steven."

"Me too, baby. I'll be seeing you soon, I've gotta go now."

"See you soon, honey."

The phone clicked as Steven hung up, pulling it away from his ear. It was time to try and make the future a better road for his life. He was going to Vegas and no one was going to hold him back from this decision. His first vacation from working at Disco Fever was about to begin.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:32:23 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 27
Starring: Vida Guerra, Britney Spears, Jennifer Lopez

Codes: MF, MFF, Cons, Romance, Cheating, Oral, Tit Fuck, Anal, Facial, Rim, 69, Spank

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/d4/de/78/MEOT6A7_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/d7/fa/fa/MEOT6A6_o.png)(https://images4.imagebam.com/a2/d3/26/MEOT6A5_o.png)

Las Vegas, Nevada

Hot air could be felt outside during the afternoon, just an hour from stepping off the plane. A much needed vacation was now in order all at the hands of Steven Diaz himself. As he had promised Jennifer Lopez over the phone a few days ago, he made the trip out to the city of sin and brought his girlfriend Vida Guerra along with him. They had arrived around 3 P.M. before heading out to a luxury hotel where they would buy a suite package. Steven had told Tony that he was only going to be gone for a week. The club was left to Antonio in a big test to see if the young man could manage without Steven's guiding hand there to watch over him. As the night began to approach, they sat alone in their hotel room. Steven gazed out the window, looking over the bright sparkling lights from down below. Vida sat on the bed, going through a few advertisements that were left for them in the room. She spoke up while discarding a few ad pages.

"You know, I've had a lot of photo sessions out here. This city is a lot of fun when you can afford it."

"I'll have to take your word for it. I've never been out here before."

She smirked to herself after he had replied. Laying on the bed, she kicked up her legs while wearing a pair of gray jogging pants and a white top. Vida knew there was still tension between Steven and herself. He didn't bring it up at all, as he had informed her that this vacation was to possibly mend their strained relationship. That was what she believed from his words. Once Vida came to the last card of advertisements, she sighed. It was a promotional piece for the Britney Spears residency show.

"Oh my god, Britney Spears is still performing out here in Vegas? She's so fucking washed up, like anyone cares about her shows anymore."

Steven wasn't shocked by Vida's snarl words towards Britney. He remembered her jealousy of the woman, going back over ten years ago with that story Vida had explained to him that involved Tony's yacht. He turned away from the window and smiled at her before replying.

"I guess it's nice to have stability without touring. She's probably making good money here."

"Yeah, I bet! With the fucking lip sync show, that bitch couldn't sing fifteen years ago and don't even bother trying these days. I want to go see a show with you, but not that whore."

Stepping towards the dresser, Steven had a surprise to reveal to her. Before they had arrived in Vegas, he had talked to Jennifer on the phone to get a few tickets in order for her own show. Under his cellphone, they sat where Vida had not seen them just yet. He picked up the tickets and turned around, smiling as he flashed them to her.

"How about this woman's show, baby?"

Vida glanced at the tickets before getting up from the bed. She snatched them from his hand, looking at them up close. The tickets clearly read out for Jennifer Lopez's 'All I Have' residency show at Planet Hollywood. Vida was amazed when she seen that it was two front row tickets.

"When did you buy these, honey?"

"I didn't, Tony gave them to me."

She looked back into his eyes and smirked. Vida bought into his obvious lie. Steven wasn't going to tell her the truth that he and Jennifer had planned this occasion. Vida flapped the tickets before answering him.

"Well then, that was nice of him."

Looking back at the tickets, she saw that the date was for tomorrow evening. Vida glanced back into Steven's eyes and spoke again.

"Tomorrow night, we have a date then."

They looked back at one another, all smiles. Steven grabbed his cellphone and stepped away, heading to the bathroom with plans to text Jennifer himself. He had to let her know that the plan was on and they would definitely be at the concert tomorrow night. Vida simply sat there on the bed, watching as Steven moved to the bathroom and shut the door. Once he was alone to himself, he sat down on the toilet and went to pull up a text message to send to Jennifer.

"Go ahead and get the water running in the shower, honey! I'll be with you soon!"

It was Vida calling out to him in a commanding voice. Steven ignored her momentarily, punching his thumbs over the screen of his smart phone to write out a quick text for Jennifer.

'We're on. She agreed to the tickets, we will be there tomorrow night. XOXO'.

After hitting the send button, Steven held down the lock button on his phone to lock the phone. He knew better than to keep his cell phone insecure, so he locked it with a five digit pass code that only he would know. He set the phone down near the sink and then pulled off his pink shirt. Just as soon as he removed his shirt, the bathroom door came flying open. Steven turned his head to witness Vida standing wearing nothing but a white thong and bra. She gave him a smug grin before speaking.

"I told you to get the water ready."

"I didn't hear you."

"Sure you didn't, too busy playing with your phone."

She wasn't fooled by him. Slowly stepping into the bathroom, her tits bounced with each step. Steven had deprived her of a good lustful evening for a week now. She understood he was angry with her last week after the incident with Kim, though she didn't know all the details. Vida held back on teasing him, as she had done days ago with teasing him about Kim Kardashian. She walked past him to the shower and turned the faucets to activate the water. From behind, she pushed her thick phat ass out, teasing him as she looked at him from behind her shoulder. There wouldn't be anymore waiting for him to fuck her, she was going to demand him to get involved.

"You haven't fucked me in a week, I hope you're planning to change that soon."

Steven chuckled at her remark, unbuttoning his pants.

"There couldn't be a better time for this."

Deep down, Steven knew this would probably be the last chance he had of a steamy evening with Vida. After tomorrow, their relationship was sure to be shattered into hundreds of pieces beyond repair. He had no regrets for the plan he put in place, just as he didn't plan to feel regretful for this evening. She slid her thong down, stepping out of it while the sound of the water splashing over the large bathtub could be heard. When Vida unhooked her bra and threw it off, Steven had joined her in complete nudity by stepping out of his pants and underwear. She offered him a hand, pulling him into the shower and then closing the glass screen door once they both were inside. Vida pulled him towards her, brushing her large tits up against his chest as she pushed her lips to his for a passionate kiss.

The water continued to spray down over them, glistening their skin in droplets. Steven ran his hands down her back, sinking his palms into her immense thick ass cheeks while she kissed him passionately. While he squeezed her ass cheeks, Vida brought both her hands down and wrapped them around his cock. They remained kissing, their lips still locked while her hands slowly glided over his thick shaft, pumping it back and forth with the grip of both her hands together. When their lips finally parted, he let out a loud moan while gazing into her eyes. She had the look of hunger in her eyes, the one subtle hint of what she wanted to do.

Without uttering a single word, Vida fell down to her knees. The water splashed to the back of her hair, trickling streams down her back. Steven groaned as he witnessed her puffy lips wrap around the head of his cock. She pushed her hand down to the base of his swollen dick and then popped her lips off it loudly. 'Mmmmmm', Vida moaned before going back down on his cock. He groaned once more, watching as her lips bobbed up and down over his cock. Vida devoured every inch of it. Moaning loudly as she sucked and slobbered over his long shaft.

"Ohhhh, god! Fuck!!"

After a few minutes of a lack of speech, Steven found himself groaning and calling out to her. Vida ignored him however, still focused on pushing her lips down and up, sucking him off. By now, the steam had began to rise from inside the shower, fogging up the glass door before they even had a chance to truly fuck each other hard. Vida popped his rod from between her lips, only to spit on it. Steven laughed and spoke up.

"You know, we're going to be soaking wet from this shower."

"Yeah, but you always did like it how I spit on your dick. Don't fucking lie, Steven!"

He chuckled while she wrapped her fingers around his shaft and stroked it back and forth. Vida gave him her classic smug grin. It was the look of a woman who felt she was in complete control. Going back down, she used her tongue to lick the underside of his cock slowly up to the head where she twirled her tongue around it. Gazing up into his eyes, she went down again and this time began to lick and suck on his balls. Her tongue slathered over the hairs sticking out from his nuts before she closed her lips around his left nut. After washing it around in her mouth, she popped it out and alternated to the right ball. Steven brought his hand down into her wet hair and groaned out.

"Ohhhhh, fuck!! There you go baby, yes!"

She didn't plan to waste all her time sucking his balls while in the shower. Vida lowered her hands down to hold her large augmented breasts up. When her mouth broke free from his balls, a string of drool dripped down to the floor of the shower. She held her tits up and gave him a grin, flashing her teeth while she pushed them around his cock.

"You wanna fuck my titties, don't you?"

"Yes I do, baby!"

'God, I'm going to miss fucking these big titties'. Steven thought to himself as he began to buck his hips forward and back. His cock pumped back and forth between her tits, all while Vida dropped her lower lip and moaned while gazing up into his big brown eyes. Vida shook her head to move her hair back over her shoulders while she felt Steven's hand move down to hold her left shoulder.

"Mmmmm, yeah! That's it, fuck those tits! Mmmm, fuck 'em hard!!"

She didn't have to encourage him with words, but it helped. All while he continued to buck his hips, the water was still splashing from behind and spraying over her upper back. She allowed him to continue pumping his long dick back and forth between her tits, but Vida had other plans in mind next. After another minute, she let go of her boobs, forcing his cock to spring free. Vida then quickly got up from her knees, pushing her tits up against his chest to kiss him passionately. Steven was forced to step backwards, almost pushed against the wall from her force. When their kiss broke, she called out to him.

"I'm tired of waiting, I need to feel your big fucking dick inside me. While hole you wanna fuck first, honey?"

Steven grinned. He almost wanted to laugh at the fact she was giving him such a choice. Kissing her again, he stepped back and starred into her eyes when he prompted his answer.

"How about your ass first, baby?"

"Yeah, I'd like that."

With a nod, Vida turned around and stepped around the bath tub. The steamy fog had created a misty atmosphere. She put her hands up against the wall, pushing her thick Cuban ass out for him. She rared her right hand back and spanked her booty, allowing him to watch her firm skin move around.

"Come and fuck this ass, Steven! You know it's the best ass in the world, fuck it like you mean it!"

He responded to her words by raising his left hand and smacking it down hard over her left cheek. Vida moaned as she began to slightly shake her ass, making her thick cheeks bounce a bit. The water was now spraying down the small of her back, causing a small water fall that fell between the crack of her plump ass. Steven finally pulled her ass cheeks apart after several seconds and guided his long shaft into the crack of her ass, finding her little back door hole. Vida let out a soft moan as she felt the head of his cock begin poking into her.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! Go on, get it in there! I want you to fuck this big ass! Fuck it hard!!"

Steven raised both hands back and smacked them both on her ass cheeks in a double clap. The smack sent drops of water flying throughout the steamy bath tub.  Vida gasped as she felt his cock pump into her dark hole. With a groan, Steven firmly got into position to consistently pound his dick into her ass. Vida grunted before screaming at him.

"YEAH, THAT'S IT! YEAH, JUST LIKE THAT!! MMMMM!! FUCK MY ASS!! YOU'RE FUCKING THE BEST ASS IN THE WORLD!! FUCK MY ASS, YEAH!!

Such vanity in her words, Steven had to admire her pride more than anything. Vida meant every word she said about her booty being 'the best'. There was no competition in her mind, not even the specific woman who was on those concert tickets from earlier or the Kardashian women she considered rivals. Vida moaned while feeling every inch of his thick cock pounding into her phat ass. Over and over, Steven continued to buck his hips forward, all while his eyes watched the river of water flowing down the small of her back.

"Tell I've got the best ass, Steven! FUCKING SAY IT!!"

Rearing his hand back, he smacked it down over the left cheek of her ass while still pumping his cock back and forth into it. Steven didn't fulfill her request, only irritating her slightly to beg him again.

"My ass is the best, SAY IT!! I WANT TO HEAR YOU FUCKING SAY IT!!"

"YES, IT IS!!"

Finally, he obliged but not with repeating the words she preferred to hear. Steven was still thrashing his hips forward, fucking her ass like it was the last time he ever would have the chance to truly enjoy her thick rump. Steven knew if he didn't slow down now, he would end up causing his orgasm early within her ass. He took a few steps back, almost slipping over the wet floor of the bathtub. Vida knew he was about to pull his cock free from her phat booty. She had a plan to try to take control herself. Once she heard him step back again, she pumped her ass out hard to shove him backwards. Steven's cock broke free from her ass as he nearly fell backwards into the wall. She turned around quickly and pushed towards him.

"Now it's my turn!"

Vida smirked at Steven before pushing her body up against his and kissing him passionately. From the distance, the water was now spraying down to her thick booty but neither of them could witness such a sight. She wanted to take this lustful event outside the shower, regardless if their bodies were dripping wet of warm water. Breaking the kiss, she pulled away from him and stepped back through the steamy fog. Vida turned the water off and then moved to slide her hand over the glass door. Steven placed his hand up against the glass, creating a hand print from the fog while Vida slid it open and called out to him.

"This bathroom is too small for me to fuck you in."

"Oh, so you're gonna fuck me, baby?"

"That's fucking right!"

"What if I want to bend you over and fuck you harder?"

She smirked, raising her eyebrow before nodding at him.

"You know how much I love to get rough, I'll take you up for that challenge!"

Just after responding to him, Vida stomped her naked body out of the shower. Streams of water and drops fell to the floor before Steven followed behind her. He ran his hands over her hips, causing her to tease him by pushing her thick ass out to grind on him while looking past her right shoulder to kiss his lips. Stepping forward, Vida grabbed his hand from behind and pulled him out of the bathtub with her. Most of the steamy atmosphere had been contained within the closed door of the shower, only leaving the mirror covered in fog. Vida didn't care at all how wet their bodies were or the fact that the shower had been canceled in place for moving to another room. She pulled his arm hard, forcing Steven to stand in front of her.

"To the fucking bedroom, let's go!"

Steven couldn't help but chuckled. He loved it when Vida would play would this commanding act, trying to take control. For now, he was going to let her have her way. She tugged his hand and forced him into the bedroom where she turned to face him once more. Kissing his lips, Vida shoved Steven down onto the bed and then climbed her wet body atop of him. She reached her hand down to find his thick cock, shoving it towards her moist and wet entrance. Steven was able to glance up at her body as she towered over him while Vida shoved his long prick into her sweet clit. Vida gasped, her knees were bent over the bed as she began to pound herself down. His cock began to thrust forward into her pussy.

"Go on, baby! Yes! Fuck me, go on!!"

It was the first time Vida had truly heard Steven to tell her in response to fuck him. Usually, it was the other way around with that phrase between the two of them. He began to buck his hips forward, forcing his balls to slap against the underside of her thick booty while she was still thrusting down over him. Her large breasts bounced up and down, as Steven could only lay there and look at her tight fit body for what could be the last time he was able to enjoy such a thing.

"You like that, Steven!?"

"Yes!! Go on, baby! More!!"

"I said, DO YOU FUCKING LIKE THAT!?"

"I SAID YES!!"

She didn't stop herself at all, despite their back and forth bickering. Over and over, she continued to thrust herself down and forcing his cock to pump into her pussy. Steven just watched as her great big epic tits would come bouncing forward with each movement Vida made. For now, she had the upper hand in control but that wouldn't last for long.

"Oh god, yes! YESSSS!!"

Steven grunted, listening to her voice yell across the room. He moved up, placing his hands over her tits to squeeze them. Vida stopped moving, knowing that he was about to take control. She didn't wrestle him for the change of control as Steven pressed his lips against hers and kissed her before pushing her back over the bed. Once Vida fell on her back, he moved up and pulled his rod from her pussy. Steven brought his hand up to grip her wet ropes of her hair, pulling them as he ordered her for the position he wanted.

"Get up and turn that ass around for me!"

"Oh, you wanna fuck me from behind, is that it?"

"YES!! I want you to shake that fucking ass up against me too!"

"Mmmmm, make me!"

Since she had teased him with such a request, Steven pulled her hair hard.

"Get up, off the bed! I want you on the floor."

"Mmmm, you're the man after all."

Her reply was in a smart ass tone of voice in a slight attempt to push him further. Vida enjoyed a man that could give her a bit of rough play, especially after dominating Antonio so easily last week. Steven let go of her hair once she moved to the floor, pushing her knees out as she positioned herself on all fours. Steven sat at the edge of the bed, spreading his legs out before he commanded Vida with a new request.

"I want you to back that pussy up over my cock, make that ass clap up against me."

She giggled at his request while folding her arms together. Vida didn't reply back to him in words, she simply waited for him to guide his cock back into her pussy and then Steven sat there waiting for her to do the rest of the work. With his cock firmly placed back into her clit, Vida began to back her hips up, forcing her big wet booty to 'clap' as the cheeks shook coming down onto his cock. Their bodies were still dripping wet from the shower minutes earlier, but neither of them cared at all anymore.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/4c/2e/82/MEOT6A4_o.gif)

"I'm not gonna fucking stop until I cum..."

Steven chuckled at her words. He wanted to raise his hand up and spank her ass, but for once he refused the temptation. All he could do was sit there at the edge of the bed, moaning as he watched that epic ass move backwards and bounce each time it touched against his thighs. His balls didn't slap loudly against the underside of her ass cheeks, this was all Vida in control handling her own pace and movements. She gasped, moaning while he called out.

"God, this is fucking amazing to watch. Your ass bouncing like this, it's so fucking beautiful."

"Mmmmm, yes! I know it is, cause I've got the best ass in the world! No one comes close to mine!!"

Never a moment to avoid displaying her great pride, Vida had to brag about her booty once again. She listened to Steven grunt and moan, but she was the one coming close to finally reaching her climax. To Vida's guess, she expected Steven to cum over her ass or up her back. None of that mattered now, as she continued to back herself up and let her plump ass clap up against him.

"I'm so fucking close!! I need to cum, yesssss!"

"Keep going, baby! Don't stop, just keep on going!"

His words were encouraging but Vida didn't care. It wasn't like she truly planned to stop at any moment. Steven was grateful that she moved slow, allowing him the time to save for his own orgasm. Vida began to pant, crying out as she was forcing herself closer to her climax. All that was needed was to pick up the pace, pushing her hips backwards faster. With her teeth clenched, she felt her orgasm finally coming at long last.

"This is it! Yessssss...This is...IT! YESSSS!!"

Steven dropped his lower lip and moaned as he felt her juices flooding over his rod from within her pussy. Setting his feet back down on the floor, he quickly pulled his cock from her pussy and then brought his hand up to grip her wet hair once more. He had saved his own orgasm for now and it was time for him to release.

"Turn around baby, I've got some cum for you."

"Mmmmm, where are you gonna cum on me, Steven?"

"Your face, that's where!"

"Ohhh, I didn't know I was getting a facial tonight. You should've told me earlier, I would've got ready earlier."

Like earlier, Vida teased him with her smart ass voice. Steven didn't fall for it again, simply pulling her hair harder to position her straight up on her knees. She gave him a smirk as she watched him placed his hand over his cock, dripping in her own juices. Since Steven was holding her hair tight, she couldn't reach out and lick it to clean his cock so Vida teased him about it.

"Seriously? You're just gonna get your hand all fucking wet in my juices and not let me clean that?"

Finally, she had got the better of him.

"Suck up your own juices, Vida! You wanna clean that fucking cock, then do it!"

Vida was pleased to finally aggravate him enough for a bit of rough play. Steven pulled her hair as she opened her mouth and he guided his cock past her lips. Still holding her hair, he began to buck his hips and drive his cock back and forth into her mouth.

"Clean that fucking cock, baby!!"

He grunted while proceeding to fuck her mouth. Vida began to make several slurping and slobbering noises as she always did.

"GWAK-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAK!"

"Take it, baby! FUCKING CLEAN THAT COCK!!"

A string of saliva broke free from the left corner of her mouth, dangling down. Steven eventually stopped bucking his hips and slowly pulled his cock out from between her lips to make a loud pop sound. More strings of drool dangled from his slobber coated shaft and back to her lips as he held her hair tightly and began to stroke his cock aiming it directly at her face. Vida swallowed her breath and looked into his eyes, giving him that classic smug grin she always did.

"Are you gonna cum all over me, Steven? Mmmmm, I want it."

"You're gonna get it, baby! Ohhhh, fuck!!"

"Mmmmm, give it to me! Gimme that hot fucking cum, yeah!!"

He grunted just as she closed her eyes, ready to get glazed down in his hot seed.

"FUCK, HERE IT IS!!"

Just as he had groaned a loud, a thick string went flying over her forehead and drenching into her face. Another wad of his cum splattered over her left eyelid, dripping down the corner of her nose like a semen filled tear drop. Vida dropped her lower lip, giggling as more lines of cum went flying over her forehead and into her hair.

"Mmmmm, it's so fucking warm. Ohhhh, god I love getting caked in your fucking cum."

He moaned, still busy shooting strings of cum over Vida's beautiful face. Once he was finished, her face was covered with a few wads of cum streaking down her right cheek, and her left eyelid drenched in cum. Her forehead had several lines running up into her hair. Vida slowly opened her eyes and looked up at him smirking.

"Well, now I think we need to really take a shower. You made me into quite a fucking mess."

"You wanted me to, don't deny it."

She giggled at his words before answering back.

"Yeah, and don't deny that you enjoyed that too. Let's get a real shower and then go to bed soon, honey."

******************

1 DAY LATER

The afternoon washed over quickly with a sudden relief through Steven's mind as the night hours came to life. Steven was content with the events that would be following tonight, knowing that the plan was all in act from the hands of Jennifer Lopez. He had traded text messages with her off and on during the night, promising her that he would be taking Vida to the concert as they had plotted out before. Deep down, he almost felt guilty of knowing the humiliation he was about to present for Vida, but Steven had no regrets. She had nearly gotten him killed recently with her whole blackmail act against Kim Kardashian leading to him being taken hostage at gun point. Steven was still a bit stressed from last week's events, but he looked to the next day to move on.

It wasn't the first time Vida had nearly cost him his life with her acts of ambition. It was over six years ago now, their relationship had fallen apart for what seemed to be the last time. In 2012, her star was fading in the modeling industry and Vida had used Steven to get in touch with new contacts who she would later on blackmail after she felt unfairly treated by a bad contract. Like recently, Steven had taken the majority of the blame at the hands of a few powerful people looking for a beating. When he had his affair with Jennifer a few months back, she brought up that incident as she had remembered it. Steven and Vida had broken up back then over that, which he now realized he should've never forgave her.

She would never change. Always one step ahead looking to place her foot in the door step of power. Vida was often fascinated with the good ole days of her modeling career, her 'prime' as many liked to call it. In her heart, she truly believed she was the best of the 'big booty models' in terms of demographics. Vida had come into the scene long before Kim Kardashian's famous ass dominated the headlines of the modeling world. In the last decade, there were countless models inspired by them who were marketed for having plump phat asses. Vida didn't care if she was forty-three years or not. She came first, that was all she needed to remember to know that she was the best out of all of them. No one came close in Vida's own mind.

Steven had found it truly funny that Vida had only walked back into his life after he had made another leg up in the business. Before last year, he and Tony had struggled to run old night clubs that their father had left behind for them. Tony was always the more sheltered son spoiled from the rod of nepotism. Steven had to truly get his hands dirty for years, all to support a wife and a child fresh out of high school. He had spent years dealing with shady figures of the Miami underworld, all while trying to manage Tony's clubs outside the heavy spending to support his brother's grandiose lifestyle. The reopening of Disco Fever had been such a major success that Vida must have seen Steven as a new piece to help her conquest with moving back up in the industry. He was no fool, despite what seemed like a strong relationship, he was well aware of the fact that she had used him just like she did six years ago.

Before the night had arrived to prepare for the concert, Steven had thought to himself of other plans. Vida had humiliated him in the past week with her blackmail attempts that led to his armed kidnapping. He had all plans to get revenge tonight with Jennifer's plan but there was another woman in mind. Britney Spears was a woman Vida truly despised, all over once incident that happened over a decade ago back in Miami. Since she had mentioned her last night while looking over advertisements in town, Steven was well aware that Britney was still taking up free space within the back of the Cuban model's mind. He would have to talk to Jennifer tonight to see about his own idea to make Vida jealous. Steven was prepared for this to turn into a showdown, as he knew Vida's own arrogance would never allow her to stand down and be outdone easily by another woman.

When the midnight hours drew closer, Steven and Vida had arrived at the casino resort for the big concert. 'Jennifer Lopez: All I Have' the premier show was within a sold out theater. Steven had dressed in one of his typical white jackets with a light blue undershirt and matching white pants. Vida had come in a red dress, revealing a bit of her busty cleavage. The tickets were at the front row of the stage, giving one hint that Jennifer Lopez herself would be gazing down at them whenever she was at the front area. The theater filled, packed with screaming fans and local Vegas tourists. Steven and Vida soon found themselves crowded at the front center stage with a few die hard fans and some wealthy tourists. From the front of the stage, it was positioned into a T with a walkway for the singer to come out. The lights faded out as the show had begun, many of the fans took out their phone cameras and began to record as the lights blinked. Vida clutched a plastic cup for a drink in her left hand as she turned to Steven.

"It's gonna get loud in here soon, you know that right?"

"Yes, I've been to concerts before baby. Just haven't seen a big show like this in a while."

"Honey, you don't know. Vegas shows are much louder than any other concerts, you'll see soon."

Despite the big plan that was to play out soon, Steven felt calm and was relaxed the whole time. The lights faded and blinked into an array of several colors. Blue, white, purple and pink flashed with a hue of orange as the dancers rushed the stage and the music began to play. The crowd erupted, cheering as Jennifer Lopez now took the stage with a dozen dancers and began to play with the opening song. Despite the loudness of the audience, Steven and Vida were stuck in the middle of the front row which didn't move much at all from the beginning. After a few minutes of the first song playing, that soon changed as the crowd was dancing and moving all around. Vida gulped down half of her drink and began to move to the flow of the music herself.

Jennifer Lopez took the stage wearing a sexy outfit of a silver top and thong with stockings and matching silver high heels. Every part of her outfit sparkled in glitter and beads, adding a dynamic view while the lights faded and blinked in constant changing colors. Her long brunette hair was hanging from both sides, bouncing and waving around each time she pranced among the stage. When she first approached the front of the stage, Vida and Steven heard every audience member around them gasp and shout as they leaned over to try and capture the moment with their phone cameras turned on. Steven got his first glance at the woman who had stole his heart when she turned to the side and proceeded to move into a dance routine. There were no other dancers around Jennifer from the main stage, this was all her show right now.

The song changed, turning into a more upbeat tune with a hip hop sound to it. Jennifer turned around as the stage lights blinked in hues of purple and blue. There was a fan machine under the small lights at the bottom of the front stage. With her back turned to the crowd, Jennifer spread her feet over the floor and now it was time for one of her booty dance work outs. Steven and Vida stood in the middle of the stage while the model was forced to watch as the air machine blew Jennifer's hair forward and she began to shake her legs out and force her thick famous ass to bounce all around. The lights continued to blink while Jennifer ran her hands over her ass cheeks, running them up to her back as she shook to the beat of the music.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/b6/27/27/MEOT69X_o.gif)

Once again, the lights faded as confetti fell from the ceiling and to the back area of the stage. When her hands reached her upper back, Jennifer ran them through her hair playfully. All eyes were focused on Jennifer's ass shaking mini dance that she did.

For a brief moment, Vida found herself envious at the woman on stage. It didn't even matter after Jennifer stopped her dance break down and turned around to face the crowd. She wore a microphone headset, singing out Spanish lyrics to one of her newer songs. Loud synths belted out from the background music, adding another layer of the dance themed song that Jennifer was performing in front of her screaming fans. Once the song was fading to a close, Jennifer turned around and the lights shifted into an orange hue. Just like the first time, her epic ass was on full display as she began to grind her hips and move to the slowed down tempo of the music. Steven knew what was about to happen next as Jennifer bent over at the end of the song, fully displaying her thick ass to the crowd.

As she was bent over, she glanced between her legs and found both Steven and Vida in the crowd. Looking into the man's eyes, Jennifer smiled and held up right hand between her legs, pushing up her thumb upward. The crowd was erupting cheering while flashes of cameras went off. Jennifer looked directly into Steven's eyes, giving him the thumbs up while she narrowed her thumb to point it straight to him.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/fb/ad/7e/MEOT69P_o.gif)

Steven smiled back at her while Vida glanced towards him. Once Jennifer had seen the reaction of his girlfriend, she jumped back up and stomped her heels and began jumping to the beat of the music. Vida felt a rush of rage go through her mind suddenly. She remembered him telling her that Tony had just given him the front row tickets but why? To have her showed up and have to watch another woman tease him like this? Such questions ran through her mind. Steven was still smiling when he turned to look at Vida's enraged face.

"You goddamn asshole..."

The hues of orange lights had faded over Vida's face. Steven was still grinning, not even trying to hide the fact anymore that this was all a set up. He heard Vida's words loud and clear, but didn't reply. So many thoughts of anger were going through her mind right now. She held up her drink and shouted again.

"You think you can fucking embarrass me like that and laugh about it right in my fucking face!? You mother fucker!!"

With her left arm raised, Vida gritted her teeth and smashed the plastic drink up against Steven's face. The red liquid splashed against his face as she brushed through the crowd and left him there. One of the people close by in the audience yelled out while grabbing at Steven, offering a hand to help him. Vida was pissed. She may have been naive at times, but she wasn't a fool. This was no coincidence at all for him to have front row tickets and have Jennifer Lopez herself give him the thumbs up and point directly at him. She wasn't going to put up with watching another woman shake her ass like that, knowing in her mind that no one could compete with her. Vida stomped her way out of the crowd and proceeded to head back to the hotel. 'That mother fucker thinks I'm stupid, I'm gonna show him one of these days...'. The thoughts of rage and retribution already were running wildly through her mind in the heat of the moment.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

When the show reached it's ending, Steven found himself approaching security to go backstage. Everything had been arranged properly, all at Jennifer's hand as she had told him earlier in the day through text messages. The drink had splashed over his face, staining his shirt and leaving drops of stains over his white jacket. He had left for a bit to go clean his face from the bathroom, but was only bothered by the stains on his jacket. Jennifer's show was a phenomenal one, expanding her career in music with a mix of dance, hip hop and Iatin music. He found a particular liking to her new Spanish songs that were played towards the end with the encore. After waiting a few moments with security, he was led backstage to see Jennifer.

"Wait here, Miss. Lopez will see you soon."

One of the bodyguards spoke to him while walking off. Steven slipped his hand into the pocket of his jacket, checking his phone. There were no calls or text messages, but he expected quite a roar to come out of Vida before the night was over. Heels were heard clacking over the floor as Jennifer Lopez came out and greeted Steven with a smile.

"Hey baby, there you are! What happened to your shirt?"

"Oh, I had a little accident. Someone didn't really like your show and left early."

Jennifer kissed him on the cheek, running her hand over the stained part of his blue shirt.

"Well, looks like your shirt is ruined. Some of it is on your jacket too."

"Yeah, but it's fine. I can buy more, it won't be a problem."

Biting her lower lip, Jennifer smirked before speaking again.

"So, she didn't like my show, huh?"

Steven laughed.

"I don't know, you tell me? She was pissed off enough to throw a drink at me. I'm just waiting on her to blow my phone up."

"You mean, this wasn't enough to completely embarrass her to the point she leaves you?"

He sighed before responding to her question.

"Look, this is Vida we're talking about. At most, her ego is bruised right now but she won't go down without a fight. I'm sure she'll strike back before the night is over."

Jennifer couldn't help but sigh. She expected all this to be over with by simply embarrassing the other woman. Steven knew Vida better than she ever could. Taking his hand, Jennifer walked him back to her private room. They would be clearing out soon and she would be going back to her hotel. Jennifer glanced over at him as she let go of his hand and spoke.

"You're gonna stay with me tonight, right?"

"Of course, that's what we agreed to."

Steven had only packed a few spare shirts and clothes that were disposable. Everything of complete importance remained in the pockets of his jacket. He had planned all along to dump everything back at the hotel and leave Vida alone. It wasn't until thirty minutes had passed when he and Jennifer were in the back of a Bentley driving to her hotel when his phone finally went off. As Steven sat next to Jennifer, he pulled his phone out and took a deep breath while looking at the screen.

"Well, there she is. I knew she was going to call."

"Don't answer it, hun! Just let it ring!"

He didn't listen to Jennifer's advice. Steven knew if he didn't answer now, Vida would continuously call until he finally picked up. He answered the phone to hear her screaming at the other end.

"YOU MOTHER FUCKER!! YOU THINK YOU CAN FUCKING EMBARRASS ME LIKE THAT AND GET AWAY WITH IT, HUH!?"

Jennifer's jaw dropped as she could hear Vida's loud voice from the other end of the phone. Steven didn't answer her back initially, allowing the woman to proceed to rant yet again.

"I know you were planning this all along now! I fucking know it!! Don't you dare deny it, I knew something was up with you just all of a sudden wanting to take me to Vegas after you were so pissed off over what I did to that fucking Kardashian whore! I'm sure you've got your head up Jennifer Lopez's ass too, you fucking asshole!"

Just like that, he had heard enough and hung the phone up. Jennifer spoke up.

"If she calls again, don't answer it. You need to just block her out and don't put up with her talking to you like that."

"She'll be calling back, she always has to have the last word in everything."

Jennifer rolled her eyes. Sure enough, the phone began to ring again in his hand. Before Steven had a chance to answer, Jennifer snatched it from his hand and then opened her purse to place the phone inside.

"Let it ring, she can keep calling but you're going to ignore her for now. She's got you stressed out enough, you're with me now and I'm going to change that."

Steven smiled back at her. Jennifer was so loving and caring towards him, just the kind of woman he wanted in his life after everything he had been through with Vida. As the Bentley still drove through the streets, he smirked as the phone was still ringing.

"You know, I've got an idea that could really piss her off."

He was smirking by now, Jennifer was invited by the mischevious grin over his face.

"What's your idea, baby?"

"Well, this idea depends on if you're friends with a special somehow."

"And who would that be?"

"How well do you know Britney Spears out here? Vida hates her more than you, I could really make her jealous getting a photo with Britney."

Jennifer laughed at him.

"You're lucky, I'm good friends with her people. One of her bodyguards used to work for me and we occasionally hang out together when I'm in Vegas. I could do more than just get you hooked up for a photo."

"Really?"

"Yes, I can get her on the phone tomorrow. How about we plan a get together and do something fun? You want to make her jealous, a threesome with the two of us should be enough to accomplish that."

Steven closed his eyes for a moment and smiled. Just to hear Jennifer offer such an event like this made him realize how lucky he was. He had the memories with Britney from years ago with that one lucky event that took place back on Tony's yacht. It was over a decade ago by now but he cherished that moment deep down. When he reopened his eyes, Steven nodded to her as the phone was going off yet again from inside her purse.

"If you think that you can truly arrange that, let's do it. I want to call her on the phone when I have both of you with me and let her listen for a bit."

Jennifer laughed at his reply.

"That's what I like about you, Steven. You've got a dirty mind, I think we're going to enjoy our future together."

After replying, she leaned over and kissed his lips softly. Steven moved forward, sinking the kiss into a passionate one. Jennifer had become his safe haven after all the hell he went through last week. Dealing with Kim's little games of payback; the guns pointed at him, all of that mess with the drug deal and last but not least, Vida's hand getting him into the mess to begin with. The nightmare was finally coming to an end, as he thought about the future while kissing this woman. Jennifer had a heart, he felt he could truly fall in love with this woman and begin a new chapter in his life. It was time to leave behind the old pieces from his past with Vida and move on to better things.

******************

1 DAY LATER

A heavy breath was heard from inside the room before a suitcase was unzipped open. Vida Guerra found herself packing up her bags, getting ready to leave Las Vegas even though it had only been two days. She was ready to return back to Miami and enjoy herself at her private condo that he still had yet to learn about. Steven didn't even bother coming back to the hotel after the concert, that was one clue she had that he truly was in on some plan with Jennifer Lopez. Vida wasn't having this after being shown up by some woman on stage and mocked with a small gesture. She would find a way to get him back eventually, it was the only thing on her mind. Many considerations had ran through her mind to try and humiliate him in return.

Vida had her own cards at play if she wanted to use him. She could've teased Steven about the fact she fucked his son over a year ago, or that she had been cheating on him all along with Antonio who she used as her young man of a fuck toy. Even though she had already sent him a dozen text messages calling him several names and cussing at him, it was these cards she kept to herself for now. Vida was confident that somewhere along the line, she would have her shot at getting even at Steven some day. When that day came, she would feel so much better after last night's horrible event spent here in Vegas. After packing her bags, she grinned to herself and grabbed the suitcases while thinking to herself 'Some day, he's going to regret fucking me over like that. Some day...'

Across town, two other people were busy with themselves during the afternoon. With a bit of spare money brought with him, Steven wanted to go buy some new clothes after his shirt and jacket had been ruined from last night. Jennifer took him herself, seizing the opportunity to make this their first true date as a couple. Over the night, Steven had explained to her the trouble he had been in last week that led to this entire plan between the two of them. Though she was friends with Kim Kardashian, Jennifer avoided the whole family's empire for a reason. Steven had told her how he tried so hard to lead a clean life in the past few years and not get stuck dealing with the sleazy underworld that he had known from his youth. Jennifer respected his honesty towards her about such topics.

At an expensive suit shop, Steven got himself fitted with a new dark colored jacket. He then went with a neon blue colored shirt and white pants for his new outfit. He picked up a few darker purple neon colored shirts to go with the jacket later on, balancing out the wardrobe he had back home. In Miami, he had plenty of light pastel colored shirts to go with his white jackets, but now he had plenty of dark neon colors to go with the black and gray jackets. Once he was finished shopping, Jennifer had a surprise to reveal to him after they got back to the hotel. Back in the room, she watched Steven sit down on the bed and roll up the sleeves of his new jacket, revealing his wrists. It made for the perfect time to reveal to her a gift she had bought him just last week. He rarely ever wore a watch, even now Jennifer couldn't help but notice it missing around his left arm. She stood in the doorway, crossing her arms over her chest wearing a white shirt and matching white pants.

"How come you never wear a watch, baby?"

He looked over his left wrist before chuckling.

"I guess I don't see the point in them anymore. It's twenty-seventeen and everyone walks around with a smartphone to check the time."

"But, come on! You aren't young like the generation of these days, you're close to my age. Men like you are supposed to wear a nice watch."

Her words couldn't do more than make him blush momentarily. Jennifer truly had him here with her statement. She stepped out of the doorway, walking over to her dresser where she had a little white box waiting for him. Jennifer opened it, grabbing her gift among her fingertips and then approached Steven before dangling a brand new 18 karat gold Rolex watch for him.

"Since you like to dress as if you're modelling for GQ, this should help you complete the look."

(https://images4.imagebam.com/05/5a/81/MEOT69M_o.jpg)

Once Steven opened his hands, Jennifer dropped the expensive watch down into his palm. His eyes became enlarged, his dropping as he looked over the lavish piece of jewlry. Steven's heart nearly sank over the thought of such a fine gift. The gold was so fine that a small glow reflected over his fingers. Jennifer simply stood there, smiling as she looked over his shocked expression.

"Do you like it?"

"Oh my god, I love this...Where did you get this? I don't think I've ever seen a watch more beautiful than this."

"It's a presidential style Rolex, eighteen karat gold. I figured it would look great on you. That's from me to you, baby."

The front of the watch clearly read out 'Rolex: Oyster Perpetual Day-Date'. The entire watch was decorated in fancy gold, including the front ring and the numbers. Steven turned it around, looking at the metal links as he began to adjust it and was ready to slide it over his left wrist. When he began to put on, Jennifer sat down on the bed and helped him. The watch was fit specifically for his wrist size. How she had learned such details, Steven couldn't guess. All he could think about was how this was such a generous gift and no one in his life had ever given him such a luxurious prize. It meant that Jennifer must have truly thought highly of him, to give away a watch that had to have cost at least several grand. When he looked back into her eyes, there was simply no words that could come into his mind.

Leaning forward, Steven pushed his lips against hers and kissed her softly. Jennifer deepened the kiss into one of passionate, throwing her arms around his neck as they continued to kiss. Steven never wanted this time to end with Jennifer. All it took was a small gesture like the watch to truly make him feel special. It was the first time in a long while during his life that he felt loved. Sometimes, it was the little moments like this without words being spoken that could make someone feel embraced in love. When their lips had finally pulled apart, he looked back into her eyes and spoke.

"I'm never taking this watch off except for when I go to shower. Thank you Jennifer, this means the world to me."

"No problem, it was just for you. Now, I think I need to get on the phone and check in with a special Toxic singer and see if she can spend some time with us in the next few hours."

She gave him a wink while getting up from the bed. Jennifer was right on top of things, right on time and schedule for what they were planning to do. Right now, they were in a penthouse suite guarded by Jennifer's expert team of security. Just outside the window, one could see the various tall casino buildings and parts of signs that would be lit up once the night hours rolled through. For now, all Steven wanted to do was stretch out on the bed feeling the warm metal links of his new watch while thinking to himself how grateful he was for this small vacation. He wasn't even day dreaming about the planned threesome with Britney, all he could think about was his love for Jennifer. Twenty minutes passed of him stretched out across the bed relaxing when Jennifer returned into the room and spoke out to catch his attention and wake him from his short mind slumber.

"Wake up, baby! We're on! Britney said it's a go, get yourself ready cause we're both going to wear you slap out within the next hour."

He leaned up from the bed, opening his eyes to smile as Jennifer spoke once again.

"Be ready cause you're gonna need all the strength you have. By the time Britney and I get finished with you, I hope you'll be able to walk forward without falling over."

******************

2 HOURS LATER

Britney Spears found herself taking a private escort from Jennifer's bodyguards back to the other woman's hotel. It wasn't the first time she had some naughty fun with Jennifer, but it had been a long time. They had once did a mini tour together several years ago, back when Britney was thriving off the success of her early career. So much had changed since then, but it was good to remain as friends often associating with one another when it came to their time in Vegas. All Britney cared about today was having some fun to satisfy her sexuality after a long break of not having any boy toys to mess around with. Steven Diaz was a name she didn't quite remember at first until Jennifer had explained his brother was Tony. Britney recalled the birthday surprise she had worked for Tony's son last year. 

When Steven set eyes on Britney, he couldn't believe it had been over eleven years since he last seen her face to face like this. Time had changed a lot throughout over a decade, but she aged like fine wine for the woman she had become. He teased her that she had turned into a proper MILF, causing the blonde singer to laugh. Britney stood tall in a little white skirt and a matching low cut white top that revealed her muscular stomach and a silver navel ring piercing down below. Steven had already undressed of his new suit to put on a black robe to prepare for this lustful event. Though they had been enjoying the past hour talking about various subjects, Jennifer was ready to get the true meaning of this date under way. 

"Look, I know we're having a good time talking and all, but I think we need to get things in order now. You ready to get naked with me, Britney?" 

"Yeah, I'm ready!" 

He was sitting at the edge of the bed, watching the two women face to face. What was next to come truly surprised Steven all together. Britney pushed her lips up against Jennifer's, kissing the older woman with a fury of passion as they moved their hands over one another's bodies. He didn't expect to see them kiss one another with such force, but after their lips were pulled apart, Britney stepped back and pulled her little shirt up to allow her large breasts to fall free. There was something else on Steven's mind besides what they were about to do. 

"Hey Jennifer, can you bring me my phone, please?" 

"Sure, baby!" 

She gave him a wink after unzipping her pants and stepping out of her heels. The two women proceeded to strip naked with Britney being the first to complete disrobe and stand naked. Her long golden hair was fixed up in a pony tail, but soon came free when she pulled it apart and straightened her hair. After Jennifer had slipped off a purple g-string that barely covered her massive thick ass, she stomped over to the nightstand and grabbed Steven's cell phone. She tossed it to him on the bed, but he failed to catch it. After Steven grabbed his phone, he looked to see Britney moving towards the bed but not without shaking her head. 

"Look, I don't want you recording any footage of me! I'm not stupid to let something leak of me all over the internet, so before we begin, I want your word." 

Jennifer was quick to answer her before he had a chance to say the wrong thing. 

"Oh Britney, don't worry babe! This isn't about you at all. Steven is going to call his ex and hang up in her face after she hears us. She won't have a chance to record it or anything."

"Well, I hope that's all you're going to do. You know how much I value my privacy." 

"Jennifer speaks the truth, Britney. You have my word, no photos or recorded videos. I just want to make my ex jealous with this fun I'm about to be having." 

"Alright, well I'm ready to get started then!" 

Just after replying, Britney didn't waste any time moving towards his face and locking lips for a sweet kiss. Jennifer figured it was best if she handled the phone, so she moved to the bed and snatched it from Steven's hands. While Steven was busy trading tongues with Britney, the blonde pop princess wrapped her hands around his neck and pulled him to sit up forward forcing him to nearly stand up. Jennifer placed the phone at the edge of the bed, right in place to use later. After he broke the kiss with Britney, she fell down to her knees with a grin over her face. 

"I'm hungry for some big fuckin' cock..." 

Jennifer giggled as Britney's southern accent was coming out in full swing. 

"Go on, let her have her fun first. I'll just distract you from the distance." 

The distraction that Jennifer had in mind was simply to turn around and spread her legs out and bend over to shake her ass. By now, Steven had spread his own legs and Britney had lowered herself down to her knees between them. Britney kissed the head of his cock before pumping it up and down with the grip of her right hand. Steven only looked away from Jennifer's power ass shaking about, to see Britney jerking him off. 

"I see she really is taking your attention, huh?" 

"I guess you could say that." 

Britney looked over her shoulder at Jennifer after he answered her and then she had an idea. 

"Why don't you get on the bed and shake that ass in his face, Jennifer?" 

"Mmmm, that sounds like a perfect idea!" 

While Jennifer began to climb up on the bed towards Steven, he turned his head to look in her eyes while she crawled towards him. Meanwhile, Britney had brought her mouth down over his long cock and began to suck on it, devouring his shaft while he locked lips and kissed Jennifer. The pop princess placed her hands up on his legs, holding them in place as she began to bob her lips up and down, devouring every inch of his cock. Steven moaned into Jennifer's mouth before breaking the kiss. Britney's big tits began to shake, her hair barely waving a bit as she sucked on inch after inch of his meat pole. Jennifer glanced down, watching Britney as both women heard Steven moaning in pleasure. 

(https://images4.imagebam.com/08/32/b1/MEOT69F_o.gif)

"Damn, looks like she's gonna give me some competition." 

"Fuck!! She's amazing!" 

Steven had forgotten what amazing oral talents Britney had presented to him over ten years ago with the threesome back on Tony's yacht. He groaned in pleasure while Jennifer turned around to him and began to shake her ass up against his face. Her thick booty cheeks beat up against his face, only for a minute before Steven got a new idea in his mind. He reached down and pulled at Britney's long golden hair, forcing her lips to make a pop sound as they broke free from his cock. 

"Get up, Britney! I want you on the bed! Jennifer, I've got an idea, crawl forward up the bed." 

He didn't elaborate on his idea to the two lovely ladies. Steven simply pulled Britney's hair, forcing her to rise up from her knees and moving her to the bed. In his mind, he figured nothing would be sexier than being able to possibly rim Jennifer's thick ass while Britney was slobbering all over his dick. For now, he had completely forgotten about the phone and his idea to call Vida and make her jealous with the sounds of their hot lust in action. Once he let go of Britney's blonde hair, he spoke again. 

"Lay down on the bed for me, I want your head to hang from the end of the bed." 

"Yes, sir!" 

Her reply was in a goofy tone of voice. Jennifer soon had a hint of what Steven wanted to do. With Britney laying down on her back, the older singer began to crawl backwards until she was towering her body on all fours with Britney underneath. It made for a decent 69 position, as Jennifer thought to herself. Steven was busy stroking his saliva coated shaft, moving it towards Britney's mouth from the upside down position. 

"Spit on that fucking dick!" 

Britney obeyed his wish, spitting on his cock as a a bit of the saliva moved over her upper lip. Since her head was hanging upside down, it caused the string of spit to begin dripping down her nose and towards her forehead. Steven pushed the head of his cock into Britney's mouth, moaning as she began to suck on him again. He then raised both hands and slapped them hard over Jennifer's thick supreme booty. 

"Ohhhhh, yeah! Spank that ass, baby!" 

Spank! Spank! Jennifer leaned her head down while they could both clearly hear Britney slobber and sucking over his meat pole. The older singer was determined to lick over Britney's pink clit while they were in this position. Steven pulled Jennifer's phat ass cheeks apart, and before she had a chance to bring her mouth down over Britney's pussy, she felt his tongue sliding up the crack of her ass to discover her back door hole and licking around it. 

"OHHHH, GOD!! YESSSS, STEVEN! YES, DO IT!!" 

Such excitement had come from Jennifer to yell so fast. She didn't expect him to begin rimming her ass, it was one of her favorite pleasures when a man properly would worship her huge booty with such a treat. Soon, Britney released his cock from her mouth, allowing it to hang upside down up against her nose. Steven was busy circling his tongue around Jennifer's dark little hole while his face was buried in her immense ass cheeks. Britney took a heavy breath before her eyes enlarged at feeling Jennifer's tongue slipping into her clit. 

"Ohhhhh my god, yeah! Go on, eat me! Eat me, Jennifer, yeah!!" 

Another trail of spit began to drip down from Britney's upper lip and down her right cheek this time, all due to her face hanging upside down from the edge of the bed. When Britney pushed his cock back between her lips, she groaned and moaned against his thick rod as Jennifer was busy thrusting her tongue and twirling it into her clit. All the while, Steven refused to move his head up as he was busy circling his tongue around Jennifer's dark hole. For the time being, all three of them worked into a motion of sending pleasure into one another. Eventually, Jennifer moved her head up from Britney's pussy and then remembered that she had to grab the phone and make that special call. She began to grind her hips, forcing her thick ass cheeks to bounce up against Steven's face while she reached her left hand out to grab his smartphone and begin quickly scrolling through the contact list to find Vida. Pushing the screen to make the call, it was only a couple seconds before Vida answered screaming. 

"You wanna call me now, mother fucker!?" 

"Hey, Vida! It's Jennifer! LISTEN TO THIS!! THIS IS WHAT YOUR MAN IS BUSY DOING TODAY!" 

When Steven heard Jennifer yell into the phone, he raised his head from between her ass cheeks and then began to moan aloud in an exaggerated tone. 

"Ohhhhh, god! Yes, this is it! THIS IS THE BEST!!" 

He knew just the words to use to try and drive Vida crazy. To call something 'the best' would be enough to truly make the woman bitter as her ego took a dive. Jennifer hung the phone up and then tossed it across the room, letting it fall to the floor. At the same time, Britney was still busy sucking his cock as if she were trying hard enough to force him into an orgasm. He was forced to move his hands down and pull her hair, forcing his cock to loudly pop free past her loving lips. The desire to slide his cock up into Jennifer's plump phat ass was too much now. A string of drool dripped from his cock down to Britney's forehead as he brought his hand up to the lower area of Jennifer's back to push her down. 

"Come on, Jennifer! I've gotta fuck this huge ass!" 

"Mmmmm, yeah! Britney, I hope you are gonna lick me after all the attention I've been giving this juicy little pussy." 

"Oh, yeah! You've got it, I'm gonna eat you harder than he ever could!" 

Britney's response was enough to make both Steven and Jennifer bust out laughing hard. Perhaps the blonde singer was true in her promise, but it was still funny to hear. Gripping his slobber covered shaft, Steven ran it between Jennifer's thick ass cheeks and pushed it towards her back door hole. A gasp was heard just as he pushed into her ass, causing her to moan and call out. 

"Mmmmm, yeah! That's it Steven, I want you to enjoy fucking my ass like you've always wanted to." 

A sigh was heard from below, Britney almost becoming impatient to experience pussy being eaten. 

"Come and lick me, dammit! I hate fuckin' waiting!" 

Jennifer didn't waste anymore of Britney's precious time, sinking her head down to the woman's thighs and slipping her tongue back into the pink folds of her lovely pussy. Just as Steven began to buck his hips and slide his thick shaft back and forth into Jennifer's ass, Britney followed her actions and leaned her head forward to embed her mouth over Jennifer's clit. Just like minutes before, they were all experiencing pleasure from another one through this same position. Steven raised his left hand back and smacked Jennifer's ass while groaning out. 

"Oh god, this is fucking amazing! I'm sitting on top of the world today!" 

Smack! He laid down another hard spank over her supreme booty. While he was busy thrusting his cock into Jennifer's ass, both women moaned as they were focused on pleasuring one another orally through the 69 position. Steven was determined that he wasn't going to stop pumping his shaft through Jennifer's immense phat ass until he was ready to blow his load. With Britney positioned under her and busy licking her clit, his cum could easily drip right out and over the blonde girl's beautiful face. He was too busy fucking Jennifer's ass, groaning as he reared his left hand back ready to proceed to spank her. 

"God, I just love this fucking ass! This is the fucking best!" 

Spank!

"Yes, I said it's the best! YES!!" 

Spank! Spank! Spank! Each time Steven delivered a strike over the left cheek of her ass, the skin shook firmly in place. He began to buck his hips harder, pushing his cock faster into her ass. At the same time, his balls began to slap up against Britney's forehead but she was too busy thrusting her tongue forward and back into Jennifer's pussy. Only the sounds of muffled moans were heard between both women. Steven was beginning to feel closer towards his orgasm with each thrust he sent into Jennifer's powerful ass. 

"Fuck I'm gonna cum soon! I want to fill this ass up with my load!" 

His words were enough to alert Jennifer to move her head up from Britney's clit and shout to him. 

"DO IT, DO IT!! I WANT YOU TO CUM IN MY ASS, YESSSS!!" 

Soon, Britney's voice was calling out to Jennifer in the same yelling manor. 

"DON'T STOP LICKING ME, I NEED TO CUM TOO!!" 

"Only as long as you stop licking me! I want Steven to make me cum, not you!" 

If it weren't for the heat of the moment during all this pleasure, Steven probably would've laughed at the exchange between Britney and Jennifer. Britney didn't move her mouth back towards Jennifer's clit, giving in to the woman's wish as now she was free to moan loudly at feeling Jennifer's tongue circle and twirl around from within her pink folds. 

"Ohhhhh, gawd! Yes!!" 

Steven was not bothered, still thrusting away into Jennifer's ass waiting to blow his load. That sultry southern accent wasn't enough to truly grab his attention. He tried to look down at Britney's face, only seeing her momentarily as he would buck his hips. Since Britney had leaned down, his balls were no longer smacking up against her face. He wasn't the only one moaning, as  Britney began to yell as her own climax was fast approaching by this point. 

"YES, YES!! MORE!! KEEP LICKING ME, I'M SOOOOOO CLOSE! OH MAH GAWD!!" 

"Fuck! I can't take it anymore! I'm gonna cum!!" 

He had spoke just after Britney cried out. Jennifer wasn't phased at all, trying so hard to push the pop princess into an orgasm. As soon as Steven felt his cock exploding within Jennifer's thick booty, he cried out and slowed down. 

"Fuck!! That's it, ohhhhhh man!" 

Britney gritted her teeth before crying out loudly as her body tensed up and shot her juices into Jennifer's waiting mouth. All their screams and moans had echoed throughout the room continuously but now, all that could be heard was the heavy breathing and their soft pleasuring cries. Jennifer raised her head and swallowed Britney's hot juices, gulping it down while Steven was slowly easing his cock out from that big famous ass. From below was Britney's face still hanging off the edge of the bed. Steven grabbed his cock as he slowly edged it out, watching as his hot cum came pouring out and landing over Britney's face.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/8d/df/6f/MEOT69A_o.gif)

She opened her mouth and tried to catch some of it, but most of his cum splattered over her beautiful face. Steven laughed as he stepped back, looking at Britney's cum covered face. 

"Damn, looks like I made a mess." 

"Mmmm, you sure did." 

She had swallowed what little bit of his seed splashed past her lips. Jennifer began to climb off Britney, finally allowing the blonde woman to lean up and climb back up. The two girls met face to face sitting up and then Steven was able to witness Jennifer cleaning Britney's face by licking up the strands of his cum that had been dripping off. They soon embraced into a short kiss before pulling back with a string of cum that nearly broke before they both had sucked it back up. 

"God, you two are fucking amazing to watch." 

Jennifer moaned hearing his words praise them both as she was still busy cleaning Britney's face after the soft kiss. Steven moved to sit on the bed, ready for the next round of fucking to come. After Jennifer was done and moved away from Britney's face, he pulled at the blonde woman's hand to get her attention. 

"Come on, Britney! I want to fuck you again! It's been so long, I always remember that day." 

"It's funny you remember, cause I had forgotten about that until today!" 

Taking his hand, she giggled before climbing up onto his lap. Britney could tell from the way Steven was sitting up, he wanted her on top to ride him. She kissed his lips and then pushed his chest to force him to fall down to the bed and then climbing a top of him. Jennifer just sat there, watching as Britney grabbed his thick pole with her hand and then hovered her clit above him. She waited just a minute before guiding the head of his shaft past the puffy pink lips of her pussy. Steven groaned as Britney pushed herself down on him hard, forcing his cock to thrust forward into her clit. 

"Ohhhhh, yes! Mmmmmm, that's it!" 

After calling out in pleasure, she ran her hands down to his chest and began to bounce herself up and down. Britney proceeded to grind her hips down, forcing his cock to pump up and down into her pussy. Steven brought his hands to grip Britney's tight ass, squeezing her cheeks as he took over bucking his hips to drive his cock back and forth into her clit. Her large tits began to bounce back and forth, her blonde hair waving about as she dropped her lower lip before screaming out to him. 

"YES, YES, YESSSS! FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK ME, YEAH!!" 

Jennifer couldn't help but feel left out momentarily as Steven was having the time of his life fucking Britney hard like this while she atop him. She wanted him to force her to cum, hoping that she wouldn't have to sit here alone for much longer listening to them moan. Jennifer stuck her finger down to play with her clit, circling her middle finger around it before dipping the nail in. Britney was still screaming out to him. 

"THAT'S IT, FUCK ME! OHHHH, YEAH!!" 

Steven glanced to his right side, seeing Jennifer almost look sad that she was left out. That was enough for him to turn his attention over to her soon. He leaned up, allowing Britney's tits to shake in his face before he pushed her down on her back and made himself on top. He took a few final thrusts into her pussy before coming to a halt and pulling his rod from her clit. Jennifer bit her lower lip, happy that he would turn his attention back to her and finally fuck her by now. She laid down on the bed, inviting Steven to come over and get on top. Britney gasped and moaned as she watched him climb atop Jennifer. A small kiss was heard before Jennifer wrapped her legs around his waist to push him down and force his cock into her pussy. 

"Yes, come on Steven! I want you to fuck me and make cum!" 

He kissed her lips once again while thrusting his rod into her. Steven smashed his hands up against her breasts, looking down into Jennifer's eyes as he felt the soles of her feet pushed against his ass cheeks. 

"Yes, YES! FASTER, HARDER!! YESSSSS, FUCK ME!!" 

Now she was screaming as loud as Britney had previously been doing. This was just the way Jennifer hoped they could finish their act, both of them close to their orgasm and ready to share it. Steven was working closer to his second climax of the day, all while Britney could only lay there and watch the two lovers. 

"I'm so close, yessss! Make me cum, Steven! MAKE ME CUM, FUCK ME!!" 

He moved his hands away from her tits, leaning down to kiss her again and feeling her hard nipples push up against his chest. Steven didn't stop, still thrusting his cock deep into her pussy as he knew they both were close at this point. When he pushed his hands down into the sheets of the bed, Jennifer responded by bringing her hands over his back and raking her nails hard against his back. He grunted while feeling her climax commence. 

"OHHHH, FUCK! CUM WITH ME, BABY! YES!!" 

Britney leaned up from the bed, listening to Steven scream out as both he and Jennifer had began crying out as they shared their orgasm. From Britney's perspective, it was funny to sit there and experience two lovers especially after they had used her for their own pleasure and enjoyment. The two lay there together, still embracing one another as they caught their breaths and shared a passionate kiss. Jennifer rolled them on their sides, still keeping her arms wrapped around her man as she kissed his lips again. Britney couldn't help but laugh. 

"Damn, y'all sure are cute together! I'm going to be wishing you the best since this seems real." 

Her words were enough to make Steven laugh for a bit after breaking the kiss with Jennifer. There was something about Britney's goofy personality that brought joy to any situation. Jennifer leaned over and whispered into his ear, not forgetting that she wanted to tease him about something she said earlier. 

"Well, I hope we both didn't wear you out enough to the point you won't be able to walk the rest of the day. If so, you're gonna need some rest handsome." 

******************

3 DAYS LATER

The morning sun was beginning to set over the town as Steven had climbed out of bed and walked towards the balcony from Jennifer's hotel room. Despite living in a different time zone during this vacation, he was still waking up at unusual times and was used to the schedule he had back in Miami for work. She was still sound asleep in bed after a night out in town. Vida had not bothered calling again or sending text messages. The surprise threesome fun with Britney was only one piece of fun he had been enjoying with Jennifer this past week. Once out of bed, he took a quick shower and went into the kitchen to make himself a glass of orange juice after getting out. Jennifer was still sound asleep in bed when he carefully slipped back into the room to take another view at the tall windows where the balcony was. 

Trying his best to stay quiet, Steven slipped open the balcony door and crept out while holding his glass of orange juice. A white robe was wrapped around his body, the new Rolex watch firmly placed over his left wrist. He stood there on the balcony, gazing at the tall buildings of Vegas as the sun was beginning to rise in the sky. The humidity of the morning made him feel as if he were at home in southern Florida. In the ambience, he could hear traffic moving from down below along with the wind blowing. He thought to himself that he was almost reborn as a new man after all the relief that had washed over him with this vacation. Raising the glass up to his lips, he sipped on the orange juice as he heard the balcony door slide open from behind him. Jennifer joined him in her white night robe. 

"Hey you, good morning." 

Steven smiled as he leaned forward to accept a slight kiss on the lips from her. Jennifer stood side by side with him, gazing over the balcony at one of the casino buildings across her hotel. She spoke again. 

"You like the view up here?" 

"Yeah, I don't get to see anything like this back home. It's nice to feel like you live on top for once." 

He couldn't help but to think that his brother had enjoyed things feeling so often in his life. Tony was able to live like a king at all times, but for once Steven had enjoyed that lifestyle to himself. He turned to look at Jennifer and then let out a sigh before continuing on. 

"You know, I've gotta head back to Miami when next week begins. I've had the time of my life with you, I want you to know that." 

"I'm going back with you, Steven. You don't have to worry, we're more than just friends now." 

She didn't have to outright say it, there were other ways of telling him such tender things. He was the man in her life now and Steven couldn't have been happier with that decision. Jennifer had so many ways of proving her love to him without flat out saying it in short words. He leaned over and kissed her again, this time cupping her face to sink a passionate kiss. After all the trouble and hell Steven had gone through in the past month, he finally had a reason to look into the future with a positive feeling. 

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 28
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:33:31 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 28
Starring: Jennifer Lopez, Demi Lovato, Salma Hayek

Codes: MF, Oral, Anal, Spank, Facial, Violence

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/2a/b2/94/MEOT6DH_o.png)

Miami, Florida

A cool breeze shot out of the vents, giving the room a much needed dose to kick down the steaming temperatures. The offices inside the Disco Fever club were a steam box during the day, but with winter beginning to roll over, they became quite cool during the night hours when the club was heavily populated. Antonio didn't let any of it phase him as he sat at his desk, going over paper work for earnings of the club. A light blue shirt covered his chest while he had on a pair of white pants underneath. The young man had been teased by Maria that he was dressing like his uncle Steven, but Antonio wasn't bothered at all by her puns. He found them to be a bit funny, though it was true that he took after his uncle. Especially now as the young man was being thrust into the role of managing the club during Steven's absence.

Every afternoon would pass by, but not without Antonio arriving at the club and heading straight back to the offices. Without his uncle around and without his father supervising anything whatsoever, he felt that this was the time to prove himself that he was the right person to hand the keys in the future. Antonio tirelessly worked himself managing the club with Maria's help, making sure everything was kept under order while they awaited Steven's return. Every night, Maria was his eyes and ears outside the walls of the V.I.P. halls while Antonio sat back in the offices and managed everything. He occasionally went over surveillance videos, making sure there wasn't any bartenders or anyone in the club acting suspicious. During this time, the young man made excessive usage of the security to watch over anything he considered to be suspicious. Nothing escaped his watchful eye during the time span he was the working manager.

Today things would be changing back to normal for the night club's management. It was a Monday afternoon and Steven was coming home after his vacation in Las Vegas. Antonio wanted to be the first to greet his uncle when he walked through the doors of Disco Fever. Steven had called yesterday evening, alerting his arrival to be expected. The young man didn't know what to expect from his uncle returning. The vacation he had taken was well needed, working it's way to allow Antonio to have more experience on his own. The clock read 1 PM when the phone rang in the office. Maria answered it while Antonio was walking down the hall, unable to reach the door in time. He soon heard Maria's voice shout to him.

"Antonio!"

"Hold on just a second, I'm coming!"

Only a few steps had to be made for him to poke his head through the door. The blonde assistant smiled towards him as she set the phone back down.

"That was your uncle calling, he said that he'll be here in the next twenty minutes."

"Great, I wanna surprise him. I'll be waiting downstairs near the bar if you need me."

Maria didn't get a chance to reply back to him as he hurried down the hall with all intents of going outside. It was funny to see someone so surprised and enthusiastic to be reunited with a family member, she thought to herself. During the afternoon hours, the janitors were busy cleaning the main inner walls of the club. The bar was completely closed, regardless if Antonio wanted a drink or not. When he hurried his shoes down the stairs, he noticed someone walking through the doors accompanied with a dark haired woman at his side. Once Antonio had made it completely down the stairs, he noticed that it was his father Tony and Salma Hayek together. He tried not to frown, as he was taken back at the presence of his old man. He was wearing a black pinstripe suit while the older Mexican actress was wearing a black dress almost matching his father's style. The aged man glanced over his right shoulder and lit up in a smile towards Antonio.

"There's my boy! How are you doing, son? Come see me!"

For once, Antonio had witnessed his father appearing to be happy in his presence. Just to have him here at the club unexpected was a completely surprise, but now he was even more shocked. This was something he had least expected from him, since his father Tony had not been to the club a single time since his son substituted managing in Steven's absence. As he approached his father, Antonio looked back at him with a shocked expression when he pulled his arms apart to give a hug.

"Looks like you've been doing quite well for yourself, son. I'm proud of you, you're doing a good job here."

To hear his father's words during their embrace, Antonio's jaw dropped. They rarely ever had bonding moments like this as father and son. When he had told him that he was proud, the young man almost shed a tear. Antonio always felt that he was rarely noticed by his father, so this was a moment he wanted to treasure forever. When he pulled apart from the hug, he smiled to his old man.

"Thanks dad, that means a lot coming from you."

Off to the side of Tony was Salma Hayek standing there with a big grin over her face. Sometimes Antonio found it funny that his father was dating such a high profile Hollywood celebrity, but it wasn't unusual. His father always had famous friends, but Salma seemed to serious about their relationship. He didn't know of his dad to ever settle with one woman, but Salma seemed to change things. Tony turned and threw his arm around Salma's shoulder, still grinning as he glanced back to his son and spoke.

"Salma and I've have got big news to share with you, son."

Antonio glanced back surprised as he replied.

"So that's why you're here? I figured you were here cause Steven is on his way."

"Steven's coming back from his vacation?"

"Yes, he just called a few minutes ago and said he was on his way."

Tony's face flashed in a surprise. Antonio had assumed that his uncle had alerted his father, but apparently not. The young man watched as his father turned to look at Salma before glancing back to him and replying once again.

"Well, if that's true, then our news can wait."

Together, Salma and Tony stepped away and left Antonio there alone for a few moments. He wondered to himself, just what was this 'news' they had to share? He didn't know what to think, but could make many guesses. Knowing how his father liked expensive toys, Antonio guessed that it was probably a new yacht or home for both of them. While thinking to himself, he walked over to the bar where Salma and his father were seated before changing his mind in the final seconds and stepping away. Though it hadn't been that much time since he last seen his uncle, it still felt like a long period for Antonio. He walked to the front doors, deciding that he was going to step outside and await Steven's arrival.

The morning coolness had already faded into another blazing hot day in southern Florida. When the winter came, it was almost like a gift from the seasonal change, but it was rarely ever cold after the sun had risen to heat the day up. Ambient sounds of traffic and the wind filled his ears, just another day in town. Antonio had left his sunglasses back in the pocket of his blazer jacket sitting in his office, but it wasn't worth venturing back into the club to retrieve. A gold Wrangler jeep came pulling into the driveway of the club. The metallic paint over the vehicle almost blinded Antonio's sight, but he watched as it pulled up into a parking space up front. When the engine shut off, both doors opened with a man stepping out of the driver's side. From the passenger's side, a white high heel could be seen briefly before stomping over the concrete pavement beneath the luxurious vehicle. When the driver's side door slammed, Antonio lit up in a smile.

"Welcome back, it's good to see you again."

Steven was back in town, standing just before his nephew now. Their white suits were nearly an identical match, except for Steven wearing a purple shirt underneath and a gold watch over his left wrist. The high heels clacked over the pavement until a female voice called out to Antonio.

"Hey, it's good to see you again too Antonio. How are you doing?"

When the young man turned around, he was greeted to the smiling face of Jennifer Lopez. She stood tall in her white heels, wearing a pair of stone washed blue jeans that hugged every curve of her body. A simple brown T-shirt was over her chest while her long brunette hair was pinned up in a pony tail. She had caught the young man by surprise, giving her a nervous look as he most certainly wasn't expecting her.

"Oh hey, Jennifer. It's been a while since I last saw you, I'm doing pretty good lately."

Laughter crackled from Steven's voice as he stepped around his nephew and patted him on the shoulder.

"How's things been at the club?"

Steven spoke back to Antonio as he and Jennifer began to walk from the car and to the front entrance of the club. It was a quite surprise for him to know that his uncle appeared to be now dating Jennifer Lopez. They must have got together back in Las Vegas, Antonio thought to himself.

"Things are going pretty good! Dad is here, he told me that he was proud of me."

"Oh, he did huh? It's about time he appreciated something from you."

"So, where did you get the gold jeep? It's beautiful!"

Jennifer laughed at the young man's words as all three of them reached the door. She couldn't help but reply.

"It's my jeep, he just wanted to drive it for himself once we got back."

The jeep itself had been brought to the airport by one of her bodyguards, waiting for the two of them when they were to arrive in Miami. For Steven to step back into the night club after being gone away for a few weeks, it almost felt like a breath of fresh air. The woman who had stole his heart was clutching his right hand, holding their fingers together as if they were young lovers. This was a day he had been looking forward to with his Vegas vacation coming to a close. He stepped through the door with Jennifer and Antonio, walking directly to the bar where he witnessed his brother Tony awaiting him and Salma. Tony was surprised to be face to face with Jennifer Lopez again after their bad meeting just a few months ago. As the two brothers shared hugs in their reunion and everyone laughed and smiled, there was a small bit of awkwardness among them. Tony, Salma and Antonio had all come to realize from Steven arriving with Jennifer that they had become a couple.

After a few minutes, they all moved upstairs and went beyond that same old white door with the gold knob. Through the halls of the V.I.P. rooms, Tony and Steven found themselves in a lounge room with Salma, Jennifer and Antonio. Maria heard them from the hall and decided to join in, offering a hug for Steven and telling him kindly 'welcome back'. Despite their last meeting ending on a negative note, Tony and Jennifer were able to put aside their differences and get along without causing a distress among this unexpected social gathering. Steven couldn't have been more happy to come home with this kind of reception to make him truly feel missed back at work, but there had to be another reason Tony would come here with Salma at his side. The older brother wasn't about to let Jennifer and Steven's newly announced relationship steal the show. This wasn't meant to be about him, at least from Tony's perspective. He had better news to share with everyone in the room now. He took a hold of Salma's hand, smiling at her as she winked and nodded. Now was the time to finally spill the beans and make a true announcement.

"Alright everyone, this has been nice but I've got some news to share with all of you."

Salma quickly cut Tony off from speaking, correcting him in the instance.

"Actually, we've got some news to share, both of us!"

Since Salma had taken over speaking, Tony patted her on the shoulder to encourage her to go ahead and continue. A smug grin moved across her red lips before she revealed their news.

"Tony and I are engaged, we are getting married next year!"

Just after speaking, Salma held up her left hand to reveal a giant gold engagement ring with an excessively large diamond in the middle. Jennifer's jaw dropped as she was the first to speak out in response.

"Wow, that's very nice. Congratulations to both of you!"

"Thank you, Jennifer!"

Tony responded as Steven smiled back at him and then spoke again.

"Congrats man, this is pretty amazing to hear."

It was quite a surprise for Steven to hear, but when he thought more of it, perhaps he shouldn't have been shocked. Tony had retreated from his playboy lifestyle since he started seeing Salma, as things truly weren't the same with him anymore. Steven couldn't complain though, since Tony rarely stepping foot into the club left him to handle all the serious business with no interference. Antonio was the only one standing there who seemed to need a moment to take in this news that was quite startling to him. He was about to have a step mom who was a Hollywood actress. Just like that, Tony and Salma had pretty much taken over this social gathering to make it all about themselves. This was their private party during the afternoon hours when no large crowds were occupying the club building.

A week had passed since Steven last saw his office. He couldn't stop himself from stepping out of the lounge room and taking that same walk down the hall that he always knew. His head had been cleared in Las Vegas, all thanks to Jennifer who had even taken care of his problems with Vida. When he opened the door leading to his office, Steven took in a deep breath almost as if he were inhaling his return as the club manager. Everything on his desk was left exactly the same from the last night he had spent in the room. He walked over to his chair, having a seat and then closing his eyes to kick back and relax. This club was his life, the place he spent every night working. Nothing caught his attention from noises in the hall. A voice called out to him and then he opened his eyes to see Jennifer standing before him.

"Are you comfy there, baby?"

Jennifer stood before him with both of her hands placed firmly over her hips and a goofy smile across her lips. Steven shook his head before replying back to his lover.

"Yeah, now that I get to sit here and look back at you."

She giggled, moving across the desk as she approached his chair. All Jennifer did was gaze into his brown eyes before she lowered herself down, straddling his lap as she rested her ass over him. Her hands went to his shirt as she was still starring back into his eyes.

"Does this make you a bit more comfortable?"

"Yes it does, babe."

Steven leaned up to kiss her lips softly. When their lips were pulled apart merely seconds later, Jennifer spoke.

"We should go back to my place and unpack now since you're moving in."

"Oh, am I?"

Looking back at him, she almost laughed before nodding her head.

"Yes, silly! You're going to be sleeping in my huge bed, I already have an empty closet for your clothes for you to use."

He sighed, trying not to smile as he replied back to her.

"I thought maybe you'd want to move in with me instead?"

"Honey, no! Your house is small, I want to get you out of that little place. You're going to be living like a king next to me. Come on, let's go home baby. I want to drive this time."

"Alright, babe. But first, you gotta let me go back to my place and check on my old maid."

"That's no problem, give me the keys and I'll go outside and get the jeep running."

Reaching into his pocket, Steven handed Jennifer the keys before she got up from her seat among his lap and headed out of his office. He smiled while watching her run out, thinking to himself at how old they both were yet it felt like they were in the prime of their lives. Perhaps that was the feeling of passionate love, Steven couldn't help but wonder to himself. As he got up from his chair, a shadow could be seen approaching the door and then Steven realized it was his brother Tony coming to him alone. He walked through the door, smirking at Steven before he spoke.

"I never would've guessed that you and Jennifer would become a couple. I still don't know what to say about that."

Standing up now, Steven laughed before replying to mock him.

"Yeah, I never would've guessed you and Salma would tie the knot together."

Tony let out an exaggerated laugh. Steven could tell that he found this amusing, but there had to be something else on his mind for him to step in like this alone. Tony glanced back to his brother before speaking again.

"She isn't talking to Alex anymore is she?"

"Alex?"

"Alex Rodriguez, don't play dumb, hermano. You know she was with him before she all of a sudden got with you."

Steven rolled his eyes and let out a sigh before answering him back.

"Yeah, I know. What are you trying to say here?"

With a smile on his face, Tony replied back as he starred his brother in the eyes.

"She's too good for you, that's what I'm telling you here."

"Oh yeah? I could say the same thing about Salma."

"Jennifer falls in love too easily, always has. She goes from man to man and she is a pure soul, always was a good person with a heart. She won't put up with no bullshit from any man, not even you, Steven."

Suddenly, Steven found himself offended at his older brother's words. He gazed back at him, almost as if he wanted to punch Tony right in the face.

"What bullshit are you talking about?"

"You know exactly what I'm talking about, hermano. We keep an archive on the surveillance tapes, did you forget that? You get around...I've seen a lot of girls go in your office from those tapes."

"Hey, fuck you. Don't act like your innocent in all of this, you fucking hypocrite!"

Tony busted out laughing. He shook his head before replying back to Steven's rage.

"Don't get all mad at me, I'm just warning you about her. If you fuck around behind her back, she ain't gonna put up with you."

"She don't put up with your bullshit either."

As Steven began to walk out the door, Tony made one final remark.

"She also ain't gonna put up with your anger problems! Better not break anything around her, she'll drop your ass faster than the cars she drives. Go seek some anger management classes if you're planning on getting serious with her."

Tony was left in the door way, watching his brother stomp away down the hall. Steven didn't even bother responding back to him, deciding to ignore him and not give in to the desire he had to physically beat him right there. All Tony could do was shake his head in disappointment. He and Salma both had been let down by Steven's actions of pushing away a relationship with Emily Ratajkwoski. At least Tony knew deep down, Emily was the type of girl who Steven could've made it work with. He didn't feel it was going to work out with Jennifer, since he knew her far better than his brother ever would. This was a script he had seen written several times in the past with other men in Jennifer's life, but maybe Steven could prove him wrong, at least he thought to himself in the benefit of a doubt.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

On Star Island, Jennifer's mansion sat among a neighborhood of an affluent community. There were other famous names living there, but the only one Steven cared about was the one he was now sharing a house with. Before they had arrived to her home, he went back to his own place in Coconut Grove to check on things. His old maid Betty always kept the home spotless, watching over everything for several years now. If he were to ever leave his beloved gated home, Steven was almost certain that he would be leaving it to that old woman as a way of saying thank you for her hard work over the years. Now was the time he had to adjust to his new lifestyle with Jennifer, attempting another closed relationship as his heart had been completely stolen by her. Unlike his time with Vida, Steven had tender feelings towards Jennifer.

Nothing his brother had told him earlier could bother him today. Steven didn't think about Tony's words at all, even if it was some kind of 'warning' as he suggested. The attraction of a high profile lifestyle was something that put him off a bit. From the distance, Steven could tell that adjusting with Jennifer was not going to be an pleasant task to complete. He did not like living a lifestyle where he was exposed to the open eye, nothing like how his brother enjoyed having his name thrown around as a local Miami celebrity. It was almost unavoidable for him now. Any man that was dating Jennifer Lopez was bound to end up in paparazzi pictures and have his name published in gossip columns to magazines. Steven had already discussed this with Jennifer, but it led to a strong disagreement. When she was in love, she had no problem telling others while he remained the opposite in fear of his privacy. There was already an unsettling difference between how the two of them liked to live, but Steven still felt there was a chance for their relationship to succeed.

"So, do you really think your brother is going to marry Salma Hayek?"

Jennifer asked Steven as they sat on the couch together in her living room. He had already taken off his jacket to relax within her place, crossing his legs as he leaned back over the plush cushions. He turned to look back at her lovely face before nodding.

'Well, I guess so. I didn't think Tony would ever settle down, but he must truly be in love with her if they're getting married."

"I think she's too classy for him."

Steven laughed at her remark. In all honesty, he had not really been thinking about Tony's news for the past few hours since they left. All he was thinking about was Jennifer and getting back to the club later in the evening.

"You would know Salma better than me, I don't know a thing about her besides the fact that she always looks good no matter her age."

"Are you jealous of your brother, Steven?"

She frowned while teasing him with her words.

"Hell no!"

Leaning up from the couch, Jennifer moved to quickly sit down on his lap as she straddled him and bent her knees back. She looked into Steven's eyes, quickly replying as her hands moved to cup his face.

"Good! Cause what I wanted to say was, I think we could surprise them some day with our own news like that."

Before he had a chance to reply to her words, she kissed him hard and passionately. Steven's mind was left wandering about in Jennifer's words. Could she already be thinking of marriage this quickly into their relationship? Whatever the case, he didn't think negatively as he was dancing his tongue alongside hers. When their lips finally pulled apart, Jennifer gazed back into his eyes while biting her lower lip.

"That airplane ride was torture, you know?"

"Yeah, tell me about it babe."

"I wanted to put my hands all over you, I would've been bending over and begging for it if we didn't have so many people on board with us."

Again, Jennifer kissed him before he could reply. She began to grind her thick, phat rump over his crotch. Steven moaned into her mouth, sucking on her lower lip momentarily before their kiss came to a sudden end. Things were about to get heated in her large mansion. Jennifer continued to grind her booty down into his crotch before quickly rising up. She had felt his hard cock coming to life from underneath her, within the dress pants he was wearing. As she stood in front of him, Jennifer ordered him in a seductive tone of voice.

"Take of all your clothes, baby. When you're naked, then you can march up the stairs to come and fuck me."

She turned her back to him, allowing him to watch her thick ass bounce back and forth in the pair of tight jeans she was wearing. Jennifer left Steven there before she marched up the stairs with her heels clacking and clicking loudly with each step. He wasn't used to being ordered around like this, but Steven loved how playful Jennifer could be. Once he didn't hear her heels anymore, he got up from the couch and began to slowly take his clothes off. This was somewhat reminiscent of the first time they had made love in her house, when she left him in the same living room only to force him to follow her up the stairs. Only this time, he was going to be walking up those stairs with no clothes over his body. After a few minutes, his bare feet touched over the carpet and he was ready to make the walk while his hardened rod was swinging back and forth with each step he made.

Upstairs in the bedroom, Jennifer awaited her lover to arrive through the doorway. She had taken off her clothes and quickly changed into something more fitting for this sensual mood. Since he was taking his time, she was able to step around towards the windows and pull the curtains open to allow the sunlight to beam down over them. A raspberry scented candle was lit, but would truly heat up the room would be their bodies making love. When Steven finally did make it to the door way standing there in his naked form, Jennifer smirked as she witnessed his eyes glance over her as she sat still on the bed. A pair of silk black stockings were over both her strong, bulky legs while she had slipped her feet into a pair of black matching high heels. The stockings connected to a thong while she had on a black bra to complete the lingerie outfit. Her hair was fixed up neatly in a high pony tail, as Jennifer loved to have her hair whip around in the bedroom. Moving her head over her left shoulder, she raised her eyebrows before speaking to him.

"You like what you see, baby?"

"Oh yes, I do..."

He stepped through the room, her eyes instantly glancing down to see his long thick shaft. Jennifer licked her lips, letting out a moan before he reached the bed. Steven placed his hands on her shoulders, just before leaning down to kiss her passionately. Jennifer allowed the kiss to linger for a few seconds before she broke their lips apart to place her hands up on his face. She smirked at him and then teased with a reply.

"Good, cause you shouldn't be jealous of your brother. You've got me now and he don't."

Steven laughed before Jennifer took control, moving her hands to wrap around his back before turning and rolling him onto the bed. He wanted to reply to her, but it wasn't worth even having a playful argument. There was absolutely no desire to break this romantic mood of hers, as Steven couldn't help himself from falling in love with Jennifer Lopez of all women in his life. She gazed into his eyes while straddling his body and pushing her knees down into the bed. For the moment being, he was able to glance up at the body of a goddess towering over him. Instead of pulling her thong down, Jennifer used her right hand and ripped the garments away. The stitches loudly broke before she threw it to the floor below and Steven was gazing down at her dripping wet pussy. She used both her hands to wrap around his thick cock, holding it up and rubbing the head over the lips of her entrance.

"Mmmmmmm, this is what I've been thinking about all day..."

Subtle words beyond Jennifer's lips were only a sign for what was about to come. As she held his hard rod up, she then prepared herself before impaling herself down over it hard.

"Fuck!!"

He groaned aloud as Jennifer took complete control, riding his cock as if she owned it. Her hands pushed down into his chest, raking her nails through the stringy hairs that covered his skin. Steven reached his hands up, grabbing at her bra but fumbled his grip as Jennifer was grinding her hips so hard at this point. His balls could be slapping over the undersides of her massive ass from behind.

"OHHHHHH, YEAH!! MMMMMMMMM, I LOVE YOU STEVEN!!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. His balls were beating against her ass with each hard thrust Jennifer made over him. Steven groaned, watching her tits bounce back and forth, knowing they could shake better if he could manage to free them from her bra. Jennifer eventually brought her hands up to unstrap her bra, but not without continuing to buck her hips back and forth. When she pulled the bra free, her tits began to shake and move up and down. Steven reached his hands up only for her hardened nipples to batter against his palms before he latched on with a tight grip. Jennifer gritted her teeth, raising her head before she cried out louder in her lovely voice.

"YES, YESSSSSSSS!! OHHHHHHHH GOD, YEAH!!!"

Steven realized he wasn't going to be able to hold back this coming orgasm that Jennifer was pushing out of him. She was in complete control, riding him as if they had not spent the last week in Vegas doing these same naughty acts together. Over and over, she pumped her tight clit down over his rod, sending him inside of her as he groaned and let out cries of pleasure. Jennifer's hair whipped all around from the pony tail, twirling and shaking her brunette ropes of hair all around. Never once did she slow down, not even as she felt her own climax building up towards what was about to be a hard release. Steven grunted, calling out to her.

"Jennifer! Fuck!! Ohhhhhhhhhh, god I'm so fucking close right now!"

"YES, YES!! ME TOO, STEVEN! MMMMMMMM, OHHHHH YES! I LOVE YOU SO MUCH, YOU'LL NEVER KNOW HOW MUCH I LOVE YOU!!"

Apart from the hard thrusts Jennifer sent down over him, nothing could top a moment of her telling him that she loved him. It may not have seemed like much, but for Steven it meant everything just to hear those three simple words repeated. Two had become one and now they were about to share an orgasm together. Jennifer pushed her palms down over his hairy stomach, rubbing her fingers up over both his nipples before she closed her eyes again and then raked her nails down before howling into the air.

"OHHHHHHHH, YESSSSSS!!!"

Though he cried out behind her, his voice was easily drowned out from Jennifer's louder moans. Together they had reached an orgasm simultaneously. Steven's cock exploded from within, filling her with his seed just as her own juices came gushing in unison. He closed his eyes, embracing the moment as he slowly brought a big smile over his face. Jennifer didn't need but a few seconds to catch her breath and then she re-opened her eyes, gazing down at her lover man. She leaned down, cupping his cheeks with her finger tips as Steven called out to her.

"Tell me you love me again, babe. I just love hearing-"

Cutting him off, Jennifer responded.

"I love you, Steven."

Her lips pushed against his for a slow tender kiss. There was nothing that could top a moment like this, all in passionate grace. Steven's hands roamed over her back while their tongues were pushed together. When Jennifer finally broke the kiss, she leaned up and got off him, releasing his cock from her tight pussy. He watched his rod fall free, bouncing against his chest before she smirked back at him.

"We're not done yet, so I hope I didn't just tire you out baby."

He chuckled before shaking his head.

"You never tired me out with one round back in Vegas, so you should know I'm not exhausted yet."

Jennifer didn't reply to him. Instead, she had moved around on the bed, crawling to the opposite of where he had been laying on his back. Steven rose up to his knees, only to witness Jennifer crawling towards his shiny cock, glistening in their own juices mixed together. With her lips parted, she raked her teeth lightly over the head before closing her lips around it and beginning to suck him clean. Steven let out a moan.

"Ohhhhh, fuck...I just love the things you do to me, babe."

'Mmmmm', she moaned while sliding her lips up and down his rod. Jennifer cleaned him entirely, gathering all of her own juices before swallowing them down. Steven placed his hand over the back of her head, encouraging her to continue. Jennifer groaned again, pushing her tongue up against his thick shaft. 'Mmmmmmm', her moans sent vibrations into his body while she continued to bob her head up and down. Steven took a deep breath before gasping while Jennifer didn't seem like she was going to stop giving him this oral pleasure.

"God, you're so fucking amazing, Jennifer."

When he spoke, she finally did come to a halt. Raising her head up, her lips made a pop sound as she completely released his cock from her lips. 'Mmmmmmm', Jennifer cooed again as she began to crawl away from him and to the front of the bed where the pillows were resting. Steven was clueless over what she had in mind for the next round. Not until she had moved her knees to sit up and arched her back to blind him with her gigantic, phat booty that was begging for attention. Jennifer knew that she didn't have to tell him what she wanted now. Steven moved, watching as she used her knees to push her legs up and then begin shaking her thick ass for him.

"Mmmmmm, you know what I want, baby."

"Yes I do..."

Her thick, supreme ass shook back and forth. Jennifer began to 'twerk' it back and forth, forcing her thick ass cheeks to bounce up and down. Steven pushed his bare feet down into the sheets of the bed to stand up as he moved behind her. She stopped when she could feel his hands pushing over her thick cheeks to pull them apart. Any time he was looking down into her massive ass, it was simply breath taking of an experience. Steven used his right hand to guide his cock between her thick cheeks, finding that dark little hole that he couldn't wait to explode. Jennifer gasped when she felt his cock slide into her ass. His hands moved to her cheeks as he began to slowly buck his hips forward.

"Mmmmmm, fuck that ass, Steven! Go on, fuck that big booty!!"

She crossed her hands over a pillow in front of her, leaning her head down as she opened her eyes and moaned softly. After their time in Vegas, Steven knew that if he didn't fuck her ass fast enough, she would scream it to him in demand. he had to tease her though while he was still moving slowly with pumping his cock into her.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/26/24/40/MEOT6DG_o.gif)

"This is the best ass in the world, baby. Never forget that!"

He couldn't refuse, Steven just had to tell her that she had the best. After all the times Vida had demanded him to tell her that her booty was the best, he had to tell the other woman the same thing. Letting out a groan, he picked up speed, bucking his hips harder to the point his balls were smacking against her cheeks. Jennifer moaned as she became pleased with his increasing efforts.

"That's it, that's it! Yeah, you think this ass is the best? Then prove it to me and fuck it hard!!"

Letting out a grunt, Steven raised his right hand up and then spanked her ass hard as he continued to pump his cock into her mighty ass.

"Oh yeah, that's it! Just like that!! HARDER, STEVEN!!"

Spank!

Once again, his hand came smacking down over her powerful ass. Jennifer groaned, screaming to him again.

"HARDER, YEAH!! SPANK THAT BIG BOOTY, YEAH!!"

Spank! Spank! Spank!

His hand began to sting in pain as he had smacked her ass harder with each swat. Steven gritted his teeth, slamming his cock harder and faster into her ass with each thrust. The bed began to shake, the frame hitting up against the wall as Jennifer cried out in pleasure. Each time she uttered a word, he was quick to give that epic booty a hard smack of the hand.

"YES!!"

Spank!

"JUST-"

Spank!

"LIKE-"

Spank!

"THAT!!"

Spank! Spank! Finally, he had to stop tapping her beautiful ass with his hand, as he left a red imprint in the shape of his hand. Steven moved both his hands to the small of her back as he could feel his orgasm building up from within her thick booty. He didn't want to stop, but all this pleasure was about to come to an end as his cock was an hourglass before an explosion was to occur. Jennifer raked her hands down into the pillows near her head, crying out to him as she felt Steven begin to slow down. She knew exactly what he was about to do, there was no way he could hold back anymore.

"CUM IN MY ASS, YESSSS! DO IT, DO IT!!"

When he came to a complete halt in his movements, Jennifer shook her hips and pushed her ass back on his cock. With his rod all the way in, she began to do the 'twerk' motions once more, causing him to reach his orgasm before he intended to.

"Ohhhhhh, fuck!! Holy shit, babe! That is so fucking hot!!"

She giggled as his cock was pouring out spurts of hot cum deep within her tight back door hole.

"Mmmmm, I know it, baby. I can feel something hot inside me right now."

Her words caused him to blush. Jennifer had such a wonderful sense of humor, Steven tried not to laugh as her own voice had already crackled into a sensual giggle. 'God, I love this woman so much', he said to himself.

"I love you so much, Jennifer."

"I love you too, Steven."

******************

6 HOURS LATER

With the evening's now cooler from the winter breeze, Tony and Salma did not spend a lot of time outside on the main deck of his massive yacht. They had spent their evenings inside where it was much warmer and they had their privacy in tact. Hollywood gossip magazines had recently caught up with the private life of the Mexican actress. Tony had been photographed multiple times in the past year with Salma in both Miami and Los Angeles. Their relationship had become a talking point with the gossip columns, but Tony was loving all the attention he received alongside her. Since he was a local celebrity in the Miami era, he had done nothing short of embracing his name reaching new heights and now buzzing around Hollywood as Salma Hayek's beau.

They had just returned to Miami last month after attending a film festival back in Europe. It was Salma's idea to bring him along, as Tony was afraid at first that he would steal attention away from her. Life was changing for him and he couldn't complain, as he now was about to settle down with the love of his life. He would be reaching the big number of fifty in age next year and by then, he wanted to at least be married and preparing for a life of retirement. Within the inner cabins of the yacht, Tony had enjoyed a private dinner with Salma before they smoked a cigar together in celebration of their announced engagement. The next time she were to leave Miami, she expected the gossip writers to create stories about the marvelous engagement ring over her finger. Tony and Salma joked about the columns they would be printing. The two of them sat together in the main cabin of his yacht, stripped down in their robes to prepare for an early bedding. They discussed various subjects together, just as if they already were husband and wife.

"Your son looked quite nervous back at the club after we spilled the beans."

Tony laughed, glancing back to Salma with a smile.

"Oh, Junior always looks like that. It's something he never quite grew out of."

"Sure he isn't afraid of me becoming his step-mom?"

Unable to stop himself, Tony busted out laughing hard. The thought had not crossed his mind once of Salma becoming a step-mother to his son, but now he couldn't contain his laughter.

"I wouldn't blame him if he was. If I was his age, I'd want you as my step-mom too."

Salma giggled at his dirty joke.

"Sure, I knew you'd say that. You have such a dirty mind, Tony..."

"Don't we both?"

"Yes!"

Together they laughed for another second, but Salma was quick to change the subject. Something else was on her mind and she had been waiting to talk about it with Tony.

"Your brother, I just can't believe him..."

She shook her head, Tony watching every movement she made while he let out a sigh. Salma continued speaking.

"What was wrong with Emily? I don't know why he left her, she mentioned him to me the last time I saw her back in L.A."

"Steven is a fucking idiot, that's what's wrong with him. Emily, Vida and now Jennifer."

Tony shook his head, almost mimicking Salma before he carried on with his words.

"My brother is a fucking idiot, that's the bottom line here. I know Jennifer, she ain't gonna put up with him once she sees his bad side when he loses it. I tried to tell him today, you better not go berserk around her, but he don't care."

Salma listened to every word Tony spoke. She had her own image of Steven crafted in her mind from everything she had learned about her future brother-in-law. He was a good man in her eyes, just the kind who kept a dirty and dangerous life. She knew men like him back in Hollywood in the early stages of her career. In many ways, Steven reminded her of an old flame she once had over twenty-five years ago. Getting up from her seat on the couch, she turned to Tony and smirked, prepared to change the subject yet again.

"Enough 'bout dat for now. I want jour whole attention on me, mi amor."

Her accent had slurred her speech a bit, as Salma was ready to change the mood entirely. She dropped her robe, revealing her voluptuous body in a crimson red thong and bra. Tony's eyes looked down at her bare feet, rising up her amazing legs and then gazing into her beautiful plump ass. A big smirk appeared over his face as Tony replied.

"I love the sound of that, baby..."

******************

As the night had comenced, Disco Fever was quick to become populated with a growing crowd as the hours ticked by. For Steven, this was just another night in Miami. he was back at work, feeling like his usual self after the needed vacation break he had taken in Las Vegas. Things were much different now, as he had arrived to the club with Jennifer as his date. Early during the night, Jennifer had told him that she invited a friend to join them for the party. That friend was none other than Demi Lovato who had arrived early and made her way upstairs. The struggle would be for Steven to balance work and his love together in the same place. As much as he wanted to be downstairs with Jennifer on the dance floor, he knew that he had a lot of catching up to do within the management of the club. Right now, she was upstairs beyond the white door leading to the V.I.P. rooms. Jennifer wore a black shirt that tied around her back and a pair of tight white pants revealing every curve. Like earlier in the day, her hair pinned up in a newer pony tail for tonight.

Antonio did his job filling Steven in on things he had been missing out on. True to Tony's praise, the young man had done a remarkable job running things. Steven could already see in the future, his own shoes would be filled by Antonio as the manager. Various parties had been scheduled and Steven was late to learn that tonight was a party where a number of players from the Miami University football team would be attending. The Hurricanes were off to a successful season and suddenly, Steven had been hit with a dose of reality. His son Jacob played for the team and he now felt like the neglectful parent he was, since he had rarely kept up with the Hurricanes season in the past three months. The party itself was bought and paid for by multiple coaches who wanted to celebrate a recent victory over a rival. When Steven returned to the lounge room where Jennifer was, she was instantly alerted to the blank look across his face.

"Hey, what's wrong, honey?"

Letting out a sigh, Steven turned to Jennifer and tried to smile before speaking.

"There's a party that's gonna be going on in here soon with the college football team, you know the Hurricanes, right?"

Jennifer smiled.

"Oh yes, this sounds like a lot of fun. What's bothering you?"

"Well babe, my son plays for the Hurricanes. To put it simple, I haven't really been the best of a father to him lately."

Her smile quickly faded into a blank stare. Steven continued.

"He was on the practice squad last year and I used to attend the practices when I had time for it. He made it as a starter this year and I haven't really been as supportive of him as I wish I could say. I should be going to all the home games like the other parents do."

After hearing his testimony, Jennifer offered a hug. In the background, Demi Lovato sat alone on one of the couches while she was enjoying a drink to herself.

"Honey, it's okay. I don't know how you feel since my kids are still young but tonight won't be that bad. I would love to meet your son."

The thought of her meeting Jacob nearly made Steven faint. They had a strained relationship as father and son, something that was incredibly difficult to explain in brief. Steven wasn't about to talk about his problems with his son, not tonight. He shook his head to that idea.

"Oh no, this isn't gonna be a social visit. He's coming in here with the rest of these football players, I'm sure they're gonna get drunk off their asses before going home. I just hope they don't start any senseless violence in the club tonight."

Outside the club, the cars were already parked and an entourage of college jocks were making their way into the club. In front of them, a coach in a white hate with the orange and green 'U' on it led the way inside. Every player had on either an orange or dark green shirt, signifying their team's colors as they marched the doors of the loud dance club. Jacob Diaz felt the rush of the loud music piercing through his ear drums as he made his entrance into the club that was his family's pride and joy. His face was completely shaved, his muscles bulging from working out and his hair was short and black. To many in the family, he looked just like his father, except for the pair of blue eyes he inherited from his mother Tara's natural beauty.

"So your uncle owns this place, dude?"

A friend among the team called out to Jacob. He turned and nodded towards him.

"Yeah and my dad works here too. This place is supposed to be awesome."

Jacob didn't know what to make of Disco Fever so far with an early impression. Even though the club had been open for a year, he mostly stayed in Coral Gables since that's where the university was and he always stayed on campus. There were plenty of strip clubs and bars around there to keep him and his teammate friends occupied when they weren't traveling to play games. This club was much more larger in size and appeared to have a sense of class to it, apart from the blaring Synth Pop music coming from the dance floor. As he stood near the bar, the young man glanced up seeing where a staircase connected to a whole other area above. Bright neon lights in the colors of yellow, pink and blue were moving across the walls of the club. The place was busy tonight, but Jacob wasn't thinking of anything else besides having the first drink to get this party started.

******************

"Montarlo! Yeah, just like that!!"

Tony's voice called out to Salma as she was in the process of riding his cock with her thick ass. The two lovers had spent the last few hours fucking each other mindlessly in the main cabin of his yacht. It didn't matter how they began, Salma always knew how to rewind the clocks to make Tony feel as if they were a few decades younger, fucking each other silly. As of right now, Salma had him seated over the couch and was on top of him. Her pussy dripped with his seed, as they had just finished a second orgasm together on the floor. With his cock pushing into her ass, Salma would grind her hips back and force her amazing booty to shake while his rod was pushing in and out of her dark hole. She glanced behind her left side shoulder, her hair flipping around as she had fixed up a quick pony tail to prevent her dark locks from constantly moving into her face. Tony's hands were folded over her back, but he would occasionally swipe his hands down to spank her phat ass.

"Golpéalo otra vez!"

Salma's words called out to him in Spanish, specifically commanding him to 'hit it again', as she requested for him to spank her ass. Tony raised both of his hands and loudly clapped his palms over both ass cheeks as she continued to bounce her thick ass up and down his cock.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/82/c8/72/MEOT6DF_o.gif)

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah...."

Her giant tits were bouncing back and forth into his face. Tony moved his head so Salma's breasts could batter him in the face, feeling her hard nipples poke over his nose and forehead. There was never a time that Salma went with Tony where she didn't make great use of her tits and ass. Moving her hands to squeeze over her breasts, she smothered his face with them as she continued to bounce her ass up and down his cock, almost as if she were giving him a fast tempo lap dance.

"Jou love deez big breasts, suck on 'em!!"

Like before, her accent was slurring her words in speech. When Salma pushed those epic big tits into Tony's face, this time he began to slobber all over them, proceeding to 'motor boat' them as the term he knew. He loudly sucked and slobbered over her breasts, causing strings of drool to drop down. She had done a great job distracting him from the pleasure of her ass riding his cock, as Tony now wanted to fuck her beautiful tits before he blew another load tonight. Raising both of his hands, he brought them down hard, spanking both cheeks of her phat ass while he moved his face away from her boobs to address her.

"Salma! Get up, baby! I want to fuck these tits, baby."

Coming to a complete stop, Salma leaned down and kissed his forehead before teasing him with her words.

"Ohhhhhhh, is dat right? Jou wanna fuck mah big tetas?"

"FUCK YES!!"

Tony growled after he listened to her strong Mexican accent slurring her words yet again. He thought to himself, as she would probably never understand how sexy her voice truly sounded when the accent got in the way of her speech. Salma got up, allowing his cock to flop freely once it was pulled from her dark anal hole. Tony took her hand, thinking that she was going to fall down to her knees to titty fuck him, but Salma had her own idea in mind for this next position. She smirked, gazing into his eyes as she pulled his hand and laid her back down over the couch. He eventually caught onto her idea and moved to join his future wife. Due to the angling of the couch up against the left side wall, he had to bend his left knee and sink it around her body while his right foot remained touching the floor. Salma looked down at his cock, spitting on it. She looked up into his eyes while raising both of her hands to the back of her head to undo her ponytail.

"Hazlo bebé, get dat big fuckin' cock between those huge tetas!"

Using his hands, Tony pushed her tits apart to slide his cock between them while she was fixing her hair from the pony tail. He didn't know what was funnier, her accent slurring her words or to hear Salma admit that her tits were huge. Once she was done, she folded her hands over the front of breasts, trapping his long shaft between them. Tony wasted no time bucking his hips, thrusting his rod between her breasts.

"Ohhhhhh, yes! Fuck 'em, Tony! Yeah!!"

He moved fast, slamming his cock forward between the folds of her amazing breasts. Tony grunted, as he realized it wasn't going to take much pumping between Salma's lovely tits before he was blowing a hot load for his love. She leaned her head forward, glancing down to witness his cock pushing between tits back and forth. With her lips parted, Salma lapped the head with her tongue each time in poked up. She listened to him groan as Tony called out.

"FUCK!! I love those tits so much, ohhhhhh yeah!!

She wanted to reply to him, but Salma couldn't as she knew his time was short before she was about to have a mess made over her skin. After two final thrusts, Salma looked directly at the head of his cock as the first spurt of his cum came flying out.

"OHHHHH, GOD!! OHHHHHH!!"

As Tony cried out in pleasure, the first string of cum shot over the left side of her nose and dripped down. Salma moaned, closing her eyes and raising her head as the second spurt hit her chin and lower lip.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/68/ca/4b/MEOT6DE_o.gif)

When she opened her eyes, she giggled while looking into Tony's face while a wad of cum drenched over her left cheek. Another shot went directly into her mouth, catching her off guard while some dripped from her face and down her neck. She closed her eyes again, completely missing a thick shot that went over her head and into her black hair. Just as she reopened her eyes, a second thick string went directly up the middle of her face, drenching a line over her forehead and down to her nose. Salma gasped and looked down as his orgasm was beginning to fade, but not before a few thick droplets fell from his cock down to her neck.

"Ohhhhhhh, my. I'm fuckin' soaked over here."

Salma spoke before she giggled while looking into his eyes. Tony had impressed her yet again, despite this not being his second orgasm, he was able to load her face down. What didn't coat her beautiful face dripped down to give her a 'pearl necklace' below. Salma closed her lips and swallowed what bit of cum had flew into her mouth while Tony gazed down at the decorations he had painted over her smooth skin. He smiled down at her while speaking to himself inside his mind. 'I love this woman, wow. Nothing will ever come close to her'.

******************

Through the halls of the club, various people walked around while the lounge room was occupied by the usual V.I.P. guests. Steven found his way back in the office, not noticing that Antonio was right on top of things from within his own office close by. Still wearing his same suit from earlier today when he got off the plane, all Steven had done was swap out his shirt for a yellow colored one. He sat at his desk, working alone while Jennifer was outside enjoying herself in the club. Steven had promised he would join her later, but he had already forgotten after he sat down and started going over his notebook with plans. As he sat there alone, his cellphone began to ring from within the pocket of his white jacket. Steven reached down to grab it and seen that it was an unknown number calling at 11:35 PM. Answering the phone, he raised it to his ear and spoke.

"Hello?"

"Yes, is this Steven Diaz?"

"Who am I speaking with?"

"It's Sean, remember me?"

Suddenly, Steven smiled to himself after listening to the man's voice. He remembered Sean from his unfortunate incident with Kim Kardashian and the drug deal. This wasn't a call that he expected at all.

"Oh yeah, how could I forget you? What's going on, man?"

"Nothing much, I'm looking for work right now. I've been laid off from the Kardashian security gig. Someone's husband don't like competition getting too close."

Steven laughed.

"I could use an extra hand around here, but I can't pay you Kardashian cash, if that's what you're expecting."

"That don't bother me, I've got enough money as it is. I just need to get outta L.A. and start fresh somewhere."

"And you're considering starting over again in Miami, is that right?"

"Yeah, that's exactly right."

Once more, Steven couldn't stop himself from chuckling.

"Alright, when you get down here call me again and we'll meet. I'd love to have you around."

"Thanks, I'll be seeing you soon."

Outside the halls of the V.I.P. rooms, Jennifer Lopez stood alone near the railing upstairs as she danced to the music coming from down below. She had been patiently waiting for Steven to join her, but since he had not left his office, she didn't have her hopes up. It was better to just enjoy herself while she had the chance, rather than spending all night waiting for him to come out. Placing her right hand on her hip, she rotated her famous ass as she began to shake it back and forth. The music from the DJ's choice was a modern array of Synth Pop and Jennifer just how to work an easy groove with her body to the slow rhythm beats.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/ce/75/0e/MEOT6DC_o.gif)

Her pony tail shook as she continued to move, still working those curvy hips in the slow rotation. Jennifer loved to dance, even if she wasn't in the company of a special someone.

The club had become packed downstairs with the dance floor taking a turn for it's busiest hour so far as the night moved on. Jacob was finished with his first few drinks and now looking for some action. Paying no attention whatsoever to his team mates who were also in the club, Jacob kept his eyes peeled towards the attention of any female who may have been looking his direction. When he stepped foot on the dance floor, he couldn't take his vision away from the back of a particular curvy girl moving in black leather high heel boots and a one piece dark blue dress. Her hair had curls, running down over her shoulders in a dark color. Being the typical jock he was, his eyes instantly gazed directly into her thick ass. The woman was leaning over, shaking her booty left and right before she leaned back up.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/29/1f/9b/MEOT6DB_o.gif)

A smirk curved across his lips as she turned around, seemingly to catch his stare. With a smile, a pair of dark eyes looked to Jacob and called out to him.

"See something you like, hot shot?"

He didn't utter a single word in response. Jacob could do nothing but grin back at the girl, almost as if he were star struck. Something about her face was instantly recognizable. The front of her dress was cut, revealing a bit of some busty cleavage while he caught a glimpse of ink work over both her arms. The dress itself didn't have any sleeves.

"Since you can't say anything back to me, I take that as a yes?"

Finally, he had to reply back to her. Jacob nodded his head and flashed his teeth with a smirk.

"Yeah, you've got some nice moves. What's your name, baby?"

"Demi, and what's your name?"

She spoke with a confident smirk right over her pink lips.

"I'm Jacob."

Offering him her left hand to dance, the beautiful dark haired girl replied again.

"Let's have some fun, Jacob. And don't call me baby, I'm not your baby."

Taking her hand, Jacob thought of how he could respond to her words but he didn't. Demi pulled his arm, forcing him to move into the beat of the music that was playing. The DJ had shifted his set list, moving from the up tempo jams to something a bit more slower. The synths were still bright, piercing through the speakers with a handful of chords in two keys. While he didn't know anything about music whatsoever, something told Jacob that this girl had a special kind of ear. He may have been a lazy dancer, but she moved to every beat and twitched her hips in perfect sync to the bass and rhythm. Their eyes had shifted away as Jacob glanced into the darkness, watching the ray of colored lights that moved over the faces of other people on the dance floor. There was something familiar about this woman that he couldn't shake out of his mind as time continued to move.

A row of tattoos were visible along her right wrist, the artwork of a flock of birds and the face of a lion over hand. The ink work was visible when the rays of light moved down, flickering in hues of yellow and blue colors. Jacob recognized the tattoos from somewhere, as he felt he had seen them on a magazine before. All of his thoughts were lost when she turned her back to him and let go of his hand. Demi knew his eyes had been concentrated solely on her thick rump and now she was pumping it back and rotating her hips against his crotch. Still moving in a perfect sync to the beat of the music, Jacob no longer cared about any other detail he could see over her skin. As long as that phat booty was grinding back and forth against him, that was all he cared about. Demi seemed to enjoy teasing the poor guy, as she giggled to the feeling of his bulging rod in his pants. When she turned around to take his hand, her name had finally hit Jacob's mind and he spoke out.

"Oh shit, you're Demi Lovato, aren't you? Holy fuck, it has to be you!"

She smirked, nodding her head while gazing back into his eyes.

"You're a smart man, i didn't expect anyone to recognize me tonight."

Jacob grinned and immediately thought up a lie to recite back to her.

"I'm a big fan, I think I would be able to tell who you are given how much I watch your music videos."

Demi laughed, almost as if she had caught on to the fairy tale he had just made up right there. Around them, the dance floor was still moving and no one seemed to pay attention to them as they had come to a stop and were no longer focused on the music playing. Jacob spoke once more.

"You wanna go for a drink, Demi?"

"Sure, I'd love that."

He had just been able to enjoy a fantasy that most men his age would've only dreamed about. To have Demi Lovato dance alongside him, not even counting her rubbing that famous ass up against him. Jacob's mind was already spinning with how he could try and bed this beautiful babe. He had the impression that it could be easy, since she seemed to have a wild taste for fun. He didn't want his team mates in the club to recognize her and want to join in. Demi was someone he wanted all to himself. As they walked off the dance floor, he changed his mind about heading to the bar. Fearing that one of his college jock friends may recognize her, he took her hand and began to walk her up the stairs while speaking to her.

"Come on, let's go to the V.I.P. rooms."

"Are you sure you can go back there with me? I mean, I was back there earlier but-"

Jacob cut her off from speaking.

"Fuck yeah, I'm sure! My dad works here, it's all good."

From his words, Demi couldn't help but gasp for a breath. If his father was a manager here, it was possible of her to guess since Jennifer had told her quite a bit of details about the place. She had come to the club with all intentions to shake her ass on the dance floor and have some fun with a hot guy or two and lucky for him, he was quite cute. Maria was standing in front of the white door with the golden knob, just as she did most nights. She stepped out of the way when she seen Demi, recognizing her from earlier. Despite his arrogant bragging about the privilege he had of his father working in the club, this was actually the first time Jacob had ever stepped into the club, much less been in the V.I.P. rooms. Demi could see through his act when he stood there with the music compressed to a lower volume behind the closed doors. Jacob remained standing there for a few seconds, grinning as he glanced down the halls. Demi took his arm, tugging it as she smiled to him.

"Come on, this way!"

The boots she wore stomped loudly over the floor as Demi had pulled him down the hall and led him where she had previously knew the lounge room was located. Since he didn't seem to know exactly where he wanted to go, she figured it was best to lead him. The lounge room of white walls and couches was completely empty, only with a television set flickering from where someone had been seated watching the local news. Over the coffee table, someone had left a pair of tall glass goblets that remained empty. Jacob sat down over the couch as Demi looked at the glasses.

"Maybe we should order some wine?"

He shook his head as she began to sit next to him.

"You drink wine? That shit's too weak for me. I want some real alcohol tonight, something to get you moving up on me again."

Spoken like a true jock with a one-track mind. Jacob didn't seem to care at all if he would've offended her with such remarks. Demi just laughed at him and decided to tease.

"Oh, you liked it when I was grinding up against you on the dance floor, huh?"

"Fuck yeah! That's the kinda moving that I like!"

Giggling to him, she nodded her head.

"Alright hot shot, how about we order some bourbon? Is that strong enough for your tastes?"

"Yeah, I like the sound of that."

Down the hall, Jennifer Lopez had retreated to Steven's office since he didn't come out to join her for a bit of dancing. After they had shared a few drinks, Jennifer would a seat directly over her man's lap. Steven had been so caught up handling business tonight from his office, Jennifer wanted to settle his mind with a subtle bit of dancing. All it took was swinging her hips around and moving that giant ass and she had caught his entire attention. The old 'Do Not Disturb' sign was hanging on the outer knob connecting to his office door while Jennifer was grinding her hips over Steven's lap. Not a sound was heard from outside his office, as only their breathing could be heard as that famous rump was pounding down into him. Steven breathed down her neck before Jennifer leaned her head to the right side so they could share a brief kiss.

Back in the lounge room, there was another game of grinding and a lap dance going on. From the first minutes the bottle of bourbon was opened, it didn't take long that Demi was bending over in front of Jacob and shaking her ass to tease him. Some other men may have thought twice about raising a hand to smack her ass, but not him. Demi playfully teased him, crying out when he spanked her. When she finally did push her rump down into his lap, she grabbed the bottle from the coffee table and began to chug it down, drinking large gulps while she was grinding down into him. Soft moans escaped both their lips as they sat alone in the lounge room together. Jacob couldn't wait to take Demi back to his dorm room all by himself. He wouldn't be leaving with the entourage of his other jock team mates. He was going with her with her car, as she was quick to offer after performing her sensual dance against him.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Leaving the club and navigating the roads took some time for Demi. Though she had driven a car through Miami before, she didn't know much of the area by heart. Jacob had to guide her south, telling her which routes to take before they entered Coral Gables. An hour passed before she pulled up to the college campus in her black Lexus car. It was almost funny to Demi that she left the club with a complete stranger and had now driven across town to where he was staying on a campus. It was something about the dirty side of an adventure that got the better of her mind tonight. She wanted to have fun, though this was a major risk she was taking without going back to her own place. When the car was parked and Jacob stepped out, she made a quick move to text her bodyguard the location of where she currently was.

Both of them had consumed a fair amount of alcohol to the point that they shouldn't have been on the road. He was impressed with how she maintained to drive despite the bourbon clearly in her system. Along the way, they had a few short conversations but everything always came back to him talking about her ass. There wasn't a question about it, he was getting laid tonight and none of his jock friends would be involved to share this lovely singing starlet with. He had Demi Lovato all to himself, stripping naked before him within the quiet walls of his lonely dorm room. Jacob had locked the doors, as he didn't want to allow his room mate to enter later tonight and spoil the fun. This was his joy to share, all with one of the most famous current singers in the country. The last thing he wanted as for his room mate to barge in without knocking and want to join in with him.

Despite the short flirty conversations they had shared in her car, it was nothing but complete silence among the dorm when they began to take their clothes off. Demi's eyes observed the room, as everything seemed to be well placed and taken care of it. The dorms themselves appeared to be empty, as most of the jocks were still back at the club getting drunk and partying. It didn't appear that Jacob spent long periods of time in here, at least not by looking at how neatly organized the room appeared to be. The bed sat with yellow sheets and a single pillow. Demi smirked at Jacob after she had taken all of her clothes off, standing in all her nude glory before him. Her body decorated with various tattoos, all now visible to his eye. Jacob didn't focus on her lovely ink work, though he found the art to be charming. His eyes looked over her boobs before glancing down to see her dripping wet pussy. Without a hair in sight, he could clearly see the shiny folds revealing how wet she truly was.

From the start, Demi had her own ideas in mind for teasing him. Since he wasn't speaking a word back, all she had to listen to was the silence among their breathing. Jacob stood taller than her with a muscular body. Though she had glanced down to see his swollen rod, she kept eye contact while teasing him with a little grin. Taking two steps back, she then collapsed over the bed. When her back hit the soft sheets underneath her, she cut up giggling, assuming that would be enough to make him talk. To her surprise, Jacob still didn't utter any words. He moved to the bed, hovering over her as his knees sunk down into the blanket beneath. Demi felt his hands move up her stomach as he raised them to gently squeeze her soft breasts. She raised her head back while closing her eyes, letting out a soft moan to him.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah..."

(https://images4.imagebam.com/aa/7b/c7/MEOT6DA_o.gif)

His hands squeezed underneath her breasts, pushing them up into a busty position. Jacob's mind was swirling in several directions, as he didn't know how he wanted to take this beautiful girl at first. When Demi's eyes reopened and looked up into his face, she set the tone by speaking to him as a naughty seductress.

"You like those tits, don't you?"

"Yeah, they're nice and soft..."

Squeezing her breasts again, this time Jacob moved his palms to feel her nipples harden up. Demi gritted her teeth, looking into his eyes as she spoke once again in her low, slutty voice.

"I want you to fuck me, hot shot. Fuck me nice and hard..."

"That's just what I plan to do, baby."

Demi laughed at him while he squeezed her breasts harder this time.

"Didn't I tell you not to call me that?"

Jacob grinned to her.

"You don't like being called baby?"

"No..."

"Alright, how about if I just call you 'bitch' then?"

With a smirk across her lips, Demi nodded.

"Yeah, I like that. Are you gonna fuck me like I'm your bitch, then?"

"Fuck yes, I am!"

The tone had drastically changed from here all with their dirty words. Demi started off slow and sensual, but now things had become smoldering hot with nasty filth. She could read this man so easily, just from knowing that he was a jock. It didn't matter if he was sincere about being such a big fan or not, Demi knew he was going to fuck her raw, just as she desired. Jacob climbed atop her, wasting no time pushing his body up against hers as she wrapped her arms around his back. Bringing his right hand down, Jacob wrapped his fingers around his swollen dick and guided it towards her pussy while he could feel Demi breathing over his neck. Once the head slipped past her folds, she moaned out to him.

"Yes, yes! That's it, get it in there, mmmmmmm..."

Calling out to him in a soft, voice, Demi gasped when she felt his hard rod sliding into her clit. Her tits pressed up against his chest as Jacob groaned to the feeling of her tight walls within. She wrapped her strong legs around him, encouraging him to thrust further.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! Come on, fuck me! Fuck me!!"

Grunting in pleasure, Jacob pushed his hands down into the bed as he could feel Demi's finger tips sliding over his back. He began to thrust hard and fast, pounding his thick cock into her lovely pussy. Her tits bounced and shook, rubbing up against his bare chest. Demi moaned, moving her lips to his for a quick, hard passionate kiss. She moaned into his mouth before pulling their lips apart and then screaming aloud.

"YESSSSSS, THAT'S IT! FUCK ME, FUCK ME HARD!!"

The bed began to shake with the front side beating up against the wall. The thought didn't cross his mind whatsoever, that if the dorms were occupied tonight, someone would be angry and yelling right now over this commotion. He didn't care if anyone could've heard them from other dorm rooms. Jacob was having a dream of his life come true, fucking Demi Lovato. A girl he had been crushing on for some time now. Grunting, he continued to thrust into her as she moved her hands across his back.

"YES, YES! FUCK ME, FUCK MEEEE!!"

Her nails of both hands raked across his back, scratching him as Jacob did not slow down whatsoever. This was how she wanted it, to be fucked raw and he complied with her request so easily. Demi moved her head to the left side of his neck, biting down over him as Jacob was still pumping his fat cock into that tight pussy. Over and and over he continued. Eventually he was forced to cry out in pain.

"Fuck!! You're a kinky bitch that knows how to bite!"

Demi refused to let go, still sinking her teeth over his neck to leave bite marks into his flesh. If her nails weren't enough to scratch the surface of her skin, she certainly could break the blood with her perfect white teeth but Demi didn't want to. What she desired more than anything right now was to reach her pinnacle of pleasure. Moving her lips away from his neck, she gritted her teeth for a moment, letting out a distorted moan before screaming to him.

"DON'T STOP, DON'T YOU FUCKING STOP!! KEEP GOING, YESSSSSSS!!"

Jacob almost wished he could've smacked her ass for telling him not to stop. How could he control himself at this point? As he made each thrust into her pussy, he wanted to experience what her orgasm was going to feel like. This was better than all the other sluts he had been fucking the past several months on campus. With each thrust he sent into her, Demi cried out louder. Her voice was beginning to echo through out the room as she came closer and closer to the edge of her climax.

"YES! YES!! OHHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!"

She could only scream a few words as Demi lost her train of thought. Letting out a cry, she scraped her nails across his back again while closing her eyes and belting out a loud cry. Unable to hold back this moment, her climax had been reached. Jacob came to a complete stop and dropped his jaw, moaning as he felt her juices from within her. It was taking everything in the young man not to blow his load inside a woman he desired, but he maintained by moving up and pulling his rod free from her clit. Jacob set his feet on the floor as he left Demi there on the bed to recover from the orgasm she had just experienced. A few seconds went by of both of them just breathing aloud. As he stood there, his cock dripped with her juices. Demi finally spoke out to him.

"Wow, holy shit. That was fucking great, ohhhhh yeah."

"You've got some sharp teeth for a kinky bitch, I can tell you that."

Laughter crackled from Demi's voice after Jacob's words. She leaned up on the bed, moving over as she crawled forward with a smirk across her lips. Her eyes were instantly gazing down, looking towards his dripping cock. She licked her lips and then teased him.

"I think you need me to clean that up...with my mouth, that is."

Once again, she licked her lips while Jacob laughed. Demi rolled over on her back, almost to the point that her head was hanging upside down from the bed. She looked up at him from her inverted view and then teased him once more with filthy words.

"You want me to clean that cock, hot shot?"

"Yeah, just don't bite it."

Demi giggled.

"Don't worry, I know better. I'll clean it like a nasty bitch if you wanna fuck my mouth."

The position she put herself in now made complete sense to Jacob. He stepped forward and used his left hand to reach down and grab a hold through Demi's long black hair. She called out to him one last time, knowing that she was about to have her jaws filled with his long shaft.

"Come on and fuck my mouth, hot shot!"

"Shut up and suck it, bitch!"

Jacob was quick to reply to her as he gripped her hair tighter. Using his right hand, he eased his cock past her lips, slipping it as he was greeted to hearing Demi moan and slurp against his shaft. 'Mmmm', her moans sent vibrations into him as he grinned. Her head remained hanging upside down from the edge of the bed, creating the perfect position where he could truly fuck her mouth and leave her face a mess of drooling spit. He leaned over the bed, looking at her pussy as he began to buck his hips forward and drive his cock into her mouth. The sounds of her slobbering and sucking began to echo throughout the room.

"GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK!"

"Take it, bitch! You wanted it, fucking take it!!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/96/16/8b/MEOT6D9_o.gif)

She closed her eyes, gagging on his cock while he pumped every inch between her lips. His balls slapped against her nose as she inhaled the sweaty scent of his body odor. Her eyes opened back up as she took in the smell. Demi guessed right away when she first met him that he had to be an aggressive man in bed, so far he wasn't disappointing her expectations whatsoever. Over and over, he continued to thrust his cock into her mouth, thoroughly giving her the skull-fucking that she craved.

"GWAK-GWAK-GWAH-KAH-KAH-GWAH!"

Once more, her mouth generated various slurping and slobbering sounds as he was still thrusting his cock past her lips. Finally, he came to a stop and then pulled his cock from her lips to offer her a break. Demi gagged, choking on his length before a long string of saliva fell over the left side of her face. Due to the position she was in, her drool dripped down her face and into her long black hair. Jacob pushed the head of his cock back between her lips and then Demi began to suck it again as she awaited him to fuck her mouth again. The grip in her hair tightened like before, and soon he was thrusting his hips forward while yelling.

"God, I could fuck your mouth all day! You certainly were born to be a singer!"

"GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-GWAH-KAH!"

Like before, her mouth created various slobbering and sucking sounds. Demi's eyes watered up as he pushed his cock deeper down her throat. The string of spit that had been hanging from her lips continued to dangle with each hard thrust Jacob send into her mouth. He truly could've continued skull-fucking her all night to get his rocks off, but there was one more hole left that he had truly saved for the final treat. When he pulled his shaft free from her lips, another string of saliva dangled over her upside down face. His meat pole glistened in a shiny coat of her saliva dripping over it. Jacob took a few steps back, pulling her hair as Demi looked up into his face with her inverted view. Taking in a deep breath, Demi called out to him as she knew what was about to happen.

"Are you about to cum all over this bitch's nasty fucking face, hot shot!?"

"No, not yet."

Jacob shook his head. He let go of Demi's hair, as she looked bewildered over what he was about to do next.

"Get up, climb back over the bed baby."

He slipped, referring to her as 'baby' instead of 'bitch' as they had agreed to use. Demi didn't bother correcting him. She leaned up, moving as she sat on the bed and then Jacob called out to her again.

"I want you on all fours."

After he spoke, she knew exactly what he wanted.

"Ohhhhhhh, so you can fuck me in the ass?"

"Fuck yeah! Don't make me fucking wait any longer for it!"

Jacob's cry sounded as if he had waited all night for this one thing. Demi giggled as she moved into position, as she loved to take it up the ass and tease a man senseless with her round shaped bum. With her hands placed down over the bed, she pushed her legs together and then began to shake her ass up into the air while glancing over her left shoulder. Jacob's eyes followed the movement her booty made, just as he climbed up on the bed. He was using to use his left hand to smack her ass getting her to stop. Unlike his playful spanks back at the club, this one was hard enough to leave a mark. Demi wanted to tease him, as she didn't think he would be able to properly fuck her ass before blowing his load, but it wasn't worth creating an argument. He was a jock and it was easy to guess what body part he used to do his thinking. Using both hands, he pulled her thick ass cheeks apart and then guided his cock between them.

"Mmmmmmmmm, come on. I want you to fuck me in the ass, I need it."

Taking the first thrust into her ass, he bit his lower lip and groaned as Demi gasped. Jacob replied to her as he moved his hands to grip her phat cheeks.

"Ohhhhh, you need it, huh? You need this cock in your ass, you dirty fucking bitch?"

"Yes, I need it! Give it to me! GIVE IT TO ME, FUCK MY ASS YOU SEXY MAN!!"

Being called 'sexy man' wasn't something Jacob expected at all. He pushed his feet down into the bed sheets beneath him, spreading his legs as he began to pumping his cock into Demi's firm tight ass. She moved her hands to the edge of the bed, as the pillow was far out of reach from her hands. Biting her lower lip, she moaned before hollering to him again.

"JUST LIKE THAT, OHHHHH YES!! FUCK MY ASS, YEAH!! GIVE IT TO ME, GIVE IT TO ME!!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/84/cf/63/MEOT6D8_o.gif)

Jacob wanted to smack her ass with both his hands so hard when she screamed to him, but he prevented himself. He knew it deep down that his orgasm was pushing closer and closer. It had been a pain thus far to hold his load all this time, but at least that was enough to tell him that he would have enough to paint her face with more spunk than he could've produced earlier. Over and over, he was still slowly ramming his cock into her dark little hole. Jacob moved slow so he could enjoy the feeling of every inch of his long rod pumping into that thick ass. Demi's tits wound bounce momentarily when he thrust in.

"YESSSSSSS, OHHHHHHHH GOD!!"

When she screamed again, Demi couldn't contain herself from balling her hands into fists and pounding them down over the bed. Jacob was panting, trying to hold back his load from exploding through her dark back door anal hole. He only wished he could fuck her ass at a longer length, but it seemed impossible. Even as he made slow thrusts, Jacob could only count three more before he had to pull his rod free from her ass. Demi knew he couldn't take it anymore, as she began to turn before he could even tell her to.

"Get on your fucking knees for me, you dirty bitch!"

"Ohhhh, you wanna cum on my face, right?"

"FUCK YEAH, GET OVER HERE!!"

Climbing up on her knees, Demi looked up into his eyes with a face that was already a bit wrecked. Her makeup smeared under her eyes and she still had spit strings in her hair and over her face, all the result of his face-fucking from minutes earlier. He took one step back, pushing his feet down into the mattress as Demi stood on her knees before him. She placed her hands over her breasts, pushing her hands into them as she began to massage them while Jacob was stroking his hard cock aimed at her face.

"Cum for me, hot shot! Cum on my face, yes!"

Demi spoke to him in a low voice, her eyes closed and begging to receive a face full of hot spunk from him. The head of his lengthy rod was aimed directly at her lips. Jacob grunted as he felt the surge pushing through his veins.

"I'M CUMMING, FUCK!!"

Just as he spit out his words, Jacob's cock began to explode. The first initial blasts of cum were thick and stringy, shooting direct lines up the middle of her forehead and streaking into her hair. He painted three direct lines, all going down her nose before he made a splattering wad connect under her right eye.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/ca/43/77/MEOT6D7_o.gif)

Demi remained seated with her eyes closed, moaning as she felt his hot seed flying across her smooth skin. Another line went up forehead, streaking over her right eyebrow while one strand of cum dripped down from her chin and fell to her breasts below.

"Mmmmmm, yeah that's it. Cover me good, you dirty man."

She gritted her teeth, causing her words to growl as she talked dirty to him. Demi began to slowly grin, all before she cracked up giggling as the cum was dripping from her face. She suddenly remembered how the night began and just what she had done that caused her to go back to this jock's dorm and fuck his brains out. For a one night stand, this was something that felt completely satisfied with her filthy desires. It wouldn't be long before she would clean her face, put her clothes back on and head out the door. Jacob had memories that would last for him within a lifetime, all thanks to a party he wouldn't have been attending if not for his football stardom at the university.

******************

Across town, a mansion sat in the darkness beyond a gate that had been opened from the inside. A dog from another property was barking loudly, though nothing could be seen outside except a few lights brightening the surface near the front door. Three bodies remained lifeless outside the gate, all in pools of blood from gunshot wounds to the back. A van was parked in the opposite direction in the driveway, clearly intentional for a fast escape. Beyond the doors, a grim scene awaited anyone who may have stumbled inside the house. This wasn't a normal home invasion by any means. Not in a wealthy neighborhood like Baypoint, right in the upper east side of the town. Such an event had been clearly orchestrated and thoroughly planned by a small crew who had now been inside the mansion for an hour with their hostage.

A man stood tall in the living room, right under a double-staircase decorated in gold and white. His appearance was notable with a black pinstripe suit, wearing a white shirt underneath with no tie beneath his collar. A luxury watch was on his left wrist; a chain over the right and a few rings around his pinky and ring fingers on both hands and finally, a gold necklace visible with his shirt and jacket unbuttoned, all in gold. Clutched in his right hand was a black pistol, fitted with a silencer to suppress the loudness of shots fired. Ramón Diaz had changed, not only in appearance but profession too. This wasn't a robbery, this was a take over and rub out. New names were rising in the drug business of the Miami underworld. He and his brother Carlos had staged the takeover of a drug lord's operations, all after paying off three of his security guards and leading to the silent murder of the rest. Tonight's work came after three whole weeks of careful plotting.

The assault of the fortified home had went over in a matter of minutes, all thanks to the intel of their new goons who had turn-coated their former employer. Ramón led the charge, sneaking beyond the gates, killing the guards outside and then opening the gates to allow entry of the van. Once the front doors had been kicked in, it was easy to take control of the house between the five men. Two servants were murdered at sight while Ramón ordered their newly hired thugs to go upstairs and wake up the old man and drag him down to his living room. The man leading the entire operation was Carlos, keeping his hands busy with another paid henchman who helped show him where the vault in the home was where drugs were kept. The intel from their new friends had surely paid off, as everyone had a price when money was involved.

"What is this? Is it money you want? I've got plenty of cash, if you'll let me show you..."

On the floor, the old man spoke up to his captors holding guns to him. Over his body, all he wore was a white robe, as he had clearly been sleeping when the home invasion took place. His head was mostly bald, as his hair had fell out a long time ago and his mustache had faded grey. He had yet to lay eyes on Carlos or Ramón. The goons holding him captive were dressed in jeans, black sweat shirts and wore matching black balaclava ski masks over their faces. They didn't say a word back to their captive. In their arms, they held Uzi sub-machines with large silencers attached to the end of the gun's barrels. Carlos was finally finished loading up the back of the van, as he ran back into the house brandishing a short, black painted Ithaca 37 shotgun in both hands. Ramón stepped towards the living room, looking at the old man who was still on the floor pleading for his life.

"Please don't kill me, I can make you rich. Very rich! Just listen to me, please."

"Shut your fucking mouth, you old fossil."

Suddenly, the other man stepped forward through the door way and the old man's eyes became enlarged as he looked up at Carlos. He wore a white pinstriped suit, almost matching his brother's, except for a dark red shirt underneath. They both wore an equal amount of bling, all in shiny gold. The only notable difference to Carlos besides his wardrobe, was a grisly scar over the left side of his forehead. The scar line was visible, as his hair was cut short and slick back now. It formed after an altercation he had some months back in the bathroom of a club. The old man shook his head as he glanced up at Carlos.

"Carlos, I heard that you were dead."

A sinister laugh crackled as Carlos shook his head.

"You heard fake news, cabrón..."

It wasn't hard to see the fear over the man's face from Carlos' perspective. He had this man right where he wanted him, on his knees begging for his life.

"What is this? Why are you coming in here with guns?"

Carlos stepped forward, holding the short shotgun in both hands as he grinned down to his hostage. Shaking his head, he whistled before replying to him.

"I'm here to take over, you stupid old fuck. Your time is over, I'm the man in charge now. What used to be yours is about to become mine, starting tonight."

After speaking, he cocked the gun ready to fire.

CLA-CLICK!

The old man raised his hands up, pleading for his life once more. Carlos spoke to him in Spanish as he waved the gun point-blank to his face.

"Di las buenas noches, tu tiempo ha terminado."

"NOOOOOOOOO!!!"

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 29
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:34:40 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 29
Starring: Jessica Alba, Vida Guerra, Jennifer Lopez

Codes: MF, MMF, Oral, Anal, Spank, Facial, Double Penetration, Drugs, Violence, Organized Crime

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/70/df/3a/MEOT6N7_o.png)

Miami, Florida

Light cast into the darkness, creating a small flame at the edge of a lighter. The cigarette lit, ready for Ramón to push it up to his lips and take a long drag. Outside, the winter evening had caught on during the midnight hours. The wind rustled through his slick black hair, but not enough to penetrate through his expensive blue suit. He took the walk from the parking lot, ready to enter a club around South Beach. For the time being, Ramón had wanted to go out and enjoy himself alone. It was a new year, though a breath of fresh air had breezed through towards the year's end. Things were changing for the better, at least Ramón thought to himself. Gone were the days of pushing a small time security gig back at his family's club. He had a new career, one that he liked better as it came with getting high in the fast lane with a lifestyle he had always dreamed of having.

When he walked through the doors of the club, Ramón was greeted to darkness with only flickering neon lights casting rays from the distance. The club was usually an attraction for all the tourists in South Beach, but it found itself somewhat lonely a weekend night such as this. Ramón needed to go out alone, to have some fun without having Carlos along with him. Over the past several months, it became rare that they were seen apart from each other in public. The brothers had formed themselves as a duo in the criminal underworld of Miami, slowly rising up with infamous notoriety. There was a new duo of 'Diaz Brothers' running things in town and it wasn't the two older men running a nightclub. Carlos had an ambition to go into business for himself rather than working for someone else. With Ramón at his side, the goal seemed possible of accomplishing. It all began with Carlos' connections to an old time Jamaican drug lord who had dealers all over the map. With all plans to cut loose and go solo, Carlos made his first big move by rubbing out a different established drug lord from a past age.

Everybody had a price. Loyalty never lived long in the streets. All it took was buying out a handful of old bodyguards and access had been granted to the mansion setting up the kill. Such a hit was sure to make headlines across the state, just what Carlos wanted. His idea had been to send a message that old fossils from back in the day were no longer the players running things anymore. There were new faces in town, representing hunger and determination to rise up and control the drug trade. This had been a dream for Ramón, something he had always wanted to experience. He had witnessed only a small bit of this lifestyle from his cousin Steven. The action and fast money was enough motivation for Ramón to continue, even if his older cousin had been trying to distance himself from this past life. None of that mattered now, as Carlos and Ramón were sitting on a supply of around forty keys of pure grade A Colombian snow that needed a buyer.

"Hey there, Ramón it's been a while since I last seen you."

The bartender greeted him as he stepped forward. Ramón shoved his cigarette into the tray over the table, giving a nod to the man.

"Likewise, how's the place been doing?"

"About the same. Busy during the day, not so much during the night."

As he stood there, Ramón gazed around the club. It wasn't empty, but there were few people around. The dance floor was completely lonely while a bored DJ sat behind his work station shifting through beats and instrumental works. From the distance, he noticed a lonely woman sitting at a table. Upon a second glance, something had caught Ramón's attention. The woman appeared to resemble a famous actress whom he had enjoyed a chance encounter with over a year ago. Beyond her pretty face, she wore a black jacket covering what appeared to be a white shirt underneath. Her long brunette hair was fixed up giving a clear view at her lovely face. It was a once in a lifetime chance, one that he was quite proud of. Thinking to himself, he was unsure that it was truly her. 'No way, it can't be...' Stepping away from the bar, he approached her table, looking over her as he spoke.

"Excuse me, are you Jessica Alba?"

Her eyes glanced up and she looked into his face. The woman had clearly resembled her, as she sat in the chair and looked up into his face.

"Who wants to know?"

He smiled, poinding to himself.

"You don't remember me?"

She took another look at him and then her face turned red, blushing in embarrassment before a smiled crossed her pink lips.

"Oh my gosh, are you Ramón Diaz?"

"Yes, it's me. Been a long time, Jessica."

Standing up before him, Jessica smiled flashing those perfect teeth of hers. She stepped forward, giving Ramón a soft hug before looking back into his face and speaking.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to be rude to you. Did not know it was you at first, it's been a long time."

"Yes, it's good to see you again. I've hoped for a long time now that we'd maybe bump into each other. We sure did dance up a storm in Disco Fever a while back, huh?"

Jessica giggled to him.

"Oh yeah, we sure did! I went by that club a few months ago wondering if you would still be there. I know it had been over a year, but it was worth a chance."

Ramón had been waiting so long for the opportunity to ask Jessica something. Though it had been so long ago and they were speaking as friends now, he had to know why she didn't return to the club after they had their lustful afternoon together at her beach side home.

"That reminds me, I've always wanted to ask you this. Why didn't you come back to the club after that day I spent at your house?"

She gave him a soft smile while shaking her head.

"Honey, I had to leave town and go back to work in L.A. It's hard when you have to run a business, play with my acting career and go home and be a mom at the same time."

Her eyes glanced over his suit, instantly noticing the extra jewelry that he was wearing compared to the last time she had seen him over a year ago. Jessica looked over the gold chains; the watch, the rings over his fingers and his necklace. This may have been the same man she had danced with from before, but something had clearly changed with him.

"Looks like you're moving up in the world, Ramón. I like your rings, when did you get those?"

"Not that long ago, baby. Sometime before Christmas."

"I take it that you've had something of a career change recently."

Jessica gave him a smug grin after speaking her words so softly. Ramón had to think for a moment as he gazed back into her beautiful dark eyes. It wasn't any question given his wardrobe that screamed the words 'drug dealer' in mind, from his designer name suit and excessive jewelry. With a nod, he replied to her.

"Yeah, you could call it that. I take it that you prefer to have fun with a man who can make fast money, huh?"

She laughed at him, leaning back against the table before she answered back.

"Honey, I'm a married woman. I'm not supposed to be fooling around, having one night stands and flings when I'm off on vacation. It's hard when you know your husband messes around with girls on the set."

"Too bad for him, he's missing out. You wanna dance, Jessica baby?"

Reaching for his hand, she nodded her head upon replying back.

"I thought you'd never ask. Come on, see if you can keep up with me again and maybe I'll bring you back to my place like before."

With her eyes locked back on his, Jessica winked to him. Ramón couldn't help but think that this was so easy for him. He didn't have to use his charm at all, or attempt to smooth talk her for another chance. Perhaps she really was lonely and needed to break out to have some fun from the stress of marriage and the Hollywood life. Hand in hand, they stepped away from the table and walked to the dance floor. The empty square shaped floor now had the company of two people ready to move together. Despite his new career, it wasn't enough to kill his talents of dancing. Ramón could work any dance floor, knowing how to work his hips and legs to the rhythm of various styles of music. Jessica had proven herself to be an amazing dance partner in the past, living up to the reputation she had earned from her various roles in films where she worked her tightly fit body in front of the camera.

The club itself seemed to be operating for after hours. The DJ wasn't bothered at all by the presence of two people on the dance floor, as the music was nothing more than generic bass beats with a few layers of synths over it. Jessica took the charge, bumping her hips and working her heels over the floor as she began to move with the rhythm. Ramón waited until he saw how Jessica was dancing and then he began to move alongside her, facing her so he could study her hips and the moves she was creating with her body. The music itself was slow tempo, as Jessica would shake her hips at the thumping of the bass. It didn't take her long to figure out how the song was working in it's predictable pace. While watching her, Ramón licked his lips and moved a bit closer towards her. Jessica was ready to play along. Reaching for his hand, Jessica moved to the beat as she pulled Ramón forward and stepped around him.

She wasted no time sparking the fire with this dance. Moving her back up to him, Jessica placed her hands down on her knees, bend over as she began to grind her hips and proceed to twerk her ass up against his crotch. He didn't expect, but Ramón refused to disappoint Jessica. As she worked those hips and twerked her ass up against his crotch, he moved with the beat of the song, regardless if she was turning him on and forcing a bulge to appear in the front of his pants. Jessica had torched the dance floor, creating a scene for the small handful of people who populated the night club. While still grinding her ass up against him, she raised both hands up, giving Ramón a hint to make his move and take over the dance. He raised his hands up, touching her palms as Jessica gripped his hands and then turned around to face him. Now face to face, she bit her lower lip and looked into his eyes.

Not a word was spoken between them, but Ramón knew what to do. He moved his hands down to her sides, touching her jacket as he moved his hands down. Jessica was still moving her hips with the music, thinking to herself that the DJ would at least have a clue to turn up the heat by putting on something with a faster tempo. To their disappointment, the music remained the same, reprising the same tired low beats and bright synth that had been playing repeatedly for several minutes now. Ramón could see the resentment over Jessica's face, as she wasn't satisfied with this music whatsoever. Not bothering to waste anymore of her time, Jessica stopped moving completely and just shook her head. Her eyes shifted back to Ramón and she spoke.

"Fuck this. If he isn't gonna change this dull music, I don't see the point in us trying to dance around this."

"Yeah, this DJ is lazy tonight."

"Forget about him. Let's go back to my place and we can do some proper dancing after taking our clothes off."

"I thought you'd never ask."

Ramón grinned after speaking, clearly mocking the very same words she had spoken to him minutes ago. Jessica rolled her eyes at him and proceeded to walk off the dance floor, waiting for him to tag along with her. It was quite the coincidence to walk into a club on this night and find Jessica Alba again, but it was something that Ramón had always hoped for in the back of his mind. He couldn't forget this lovely woman, not after the three nights had spent dancing with her back at Disco Fever over a year ago. Her home would be familiar to him, not that it mattered since his focus would primarily be over her stripper body and nothing else. This was a much better night than staying up in condo apartment home which was now heavily guarded with a security system and surveillance cameras active around the property.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

"Do that for me again, baby. Yeah, just like that!"

The clothes had come off rather quickly, all between a dirty kiss between the two of them. Ramón wasted no time making himself at home after Jessica walked him through the front door of her beach side home. For a vacation house, the place was rather nice and low key, but he didn't care where he was as long as she was with him tonight. He sat down naked over the same familiar couch that he known from the first day he spent in her home. It didn't matter that it was over a year ago, Ramón wasn't going to forget a lucky night with Jessica Alba of all women in the world. Now he sat down completely naked, still wearing his gold jewelry as the actress had removed all her clothes except for the high heels that elevated her height. Her back was turned away from him, her legs spread out as she proceeded to grind her hips and bounce her ass for him. Ramón sat there, stroking his cock as he watched her ass cheeks wobble and shake against one another.

"Ahi vas, make it clap for me."

Jessica bit down on her lower lip and continued to twerk her ass. A smile crossed past his lips before he raised his hand up and smacked his palm against her ass.

SPANK!

"Ouch! That hurt!"

She whimpered, letting out an exaggerated cry that forced Ramón to laugh at her. Not wanting to waste all her time working her ass into the air, Jessica came to a stop and then turned around. She sank down to her knees, moving his hand away from his cock so she could grip it with her own left hand. Jessica gazed up into his eyes while pushing the head of his meat pole against her lips and kissing it.

"I didn't tell you to stop twerking. What do you think you're doing now?"

Placing her lips around the head, Jessica starred back into his eyes before coming off to make a loud pop sound. She took a deep breath before replying to his words.

"I'm about to suck this big fucking cock, that's what I'm doing now."

"I don't remember telling you-"

"Shut up! You don't tell me what to do, this is my house!"

His eyebrows raised while he smirked down at her. It wasn't everyday a woman told Ramón to 'shut up', but he couldn't complain. Not with Jessica Alba of all women down on her knees with his cock in her hand. He tried not to laugh but couldn't help but to slightly chuckle as she began to slowly suck his cock. 'Mmmmmmmmm', Jessica moaned as she closed her eyes and began to bob her lips up and down. She took her time, moving her hand down to the base of his cock while her right hand fondled and massaged his balls. Ramón took a deep breath before moaning aloud with words in Spanish.

"Ohhhhhhhh, fuck. Te extrañe tanto."

Not allowing his spoken words to distract her, Jessica continued to slobber over his cock as she slip her lips up and down. She still worked slowly, taking inch after inch of his long thick pole into her mouth and sucking on it. Jessica eventually opened her eyes, gazing up into his face as she eased his cock out from her mouth. When her lips released the head, another popping sound echoed through the room. She looked down and spit all over his dick, soaking it in her saliva before using her left hand to stroke it back and forth. The grin across Ramón's face was just begging for her to drop her lower lip, grit those teeth and then speak back to him in a low seductive voice.

"You like that, baby?"

"Fuck yes, I love how you work that cock in your slutty mouth. I've thought about you sucking that cock so many times when I'm laying in bed at night."

"Mmmmmm, you missed me quite a lot, huh?"

Jessica spoke while still pumping his cock up and down with her left hand. Her right hand remained down below, rubbing his balls.

"Of course I fucking missed you! If I could do this every day with you, I would!"

Such a response was just what she wanted to be told. Giving him a wink, Jessica leaned down towards his balls, using her tongue to begin licking his hairy sack.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah. Stuff 'em in your mouth, baby. Go on, I dare you. Do it, Jessica."

It almost made her laugh that Ramón would dare her to do such a thing. She parted her lips and used her right hand to squeeze his balls, bringing the left nut between her lips as she began to slobber all over it loudly. The sounds her mouth created only made him moan louder.

"Fuck, you're so nasty..."

Ramón's reply was another dare to Jessica's mind. She popped one nut out of her mouth, only to this time to use her hand to aid her in stuffing both of his balls into her mouth. Her jaws inflated from being filled with his sack. She began to stroke his cock back and forth with her left hand, causing him to moan aloud and then stand up to look down and see what she had done with his own eyes.

"FUCK! That's the kind of freaky shit I like!!"

With his feet back on the carpet floor from beneath him, Ramón was unable to control himself while listening to Jessica's mouth slobber and suck over his nuts all while pumping her left hand up and down his long dick. He was ready to truly take control, regardless if this was her house or not. He was the kind of dominant man who couldn't be stopped once his buttons had been pressed. Jessica had done her duty pressing all of those buttons to push him into overdrive like a horny machine. He waited until she popped her lips free of his balls. A trail of spit dangled from them, dripping to the floor below. Ramón reached for her head with both hands, ready now to fuck her pretty mouth as her eyes gazed up into his and she brought those puffy lips back to his cock. Jessica knew what he was about to do as she moved her left hand away from his cock. He grunted as he began to buck his hips, driving his cock forward into her mouth.

Heavy breathing could be heard from Ramón's voice as Jessica closed her eyes and took every inch of his cock pumping into her mouth. His hands curled up her brunette locks of hair, gaining a quick grip as Ramón began to grunt and moan aloud. He didn't care if this was just another quick one night stand with her, it was better to have a second chance rather than hoping and wishing for another go with this beautiful actress. Gurgling and slobbering sounds began to echo from below on the floor just as Ramón picked up the pace, pounding his cock further into her mouth repeatedly. She began to gag as drool dripped from the corners of her lips. Ramón grunted and continued to thrust his hips, driving his cock into her mouth over and over. Jessica's eyes began to water as her mouth sounded off a chorus of various gagging and slobbering sounds.

"GWAK-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-KAH-KAH-GWAH!"

"Take it, baby! Just like that!"

Ramón was unable to stop himself, still moving his hips forward and driving his cock into her mouth. It was a dream to do this with her again, fucking her pretty mouth as he had desperately missed the feeling of his cock pushing back and forth into it. Jessica's mascara smeared a bit as a result of her teary eyes. When he finally stopped, Ramón moved his hands to the back of her head to shove her lips all the way down to the base of his cock. The head of his rod poked to the back of her throat as he held her there in position. Grunting out, Ramón screamed at her.

"Just like that, take that fucking cock bebé bonito!"

After a few seconds, she loudly gagged over his cock. His voice was heard letting out a moan. Ramón pulled her hair to bring his cock free from her mouth. Jessica took a deep breath as saliva strings dangled from her open lips back to his shiny, drool covered dick.

"I could fuck your mouth for hours. Your husband don't know what he's missing out on, let me tell you that!"

Jessica attempted to giggle while catching her breath. He smiled down at her, noticing the streams of tears that moved down both of her cheeks. Around her right eye, her black mascara and eyeliner had smeared a bit. The strings of drool had broken, now dangling from her lower lip and down her chin. Ramón gripped her hair tighter, pulling her up from her knees and back standing on her heels.

"You ready to get fucked, baby?"

With a smile, she nodded forcing the strands of saliva dangling from her chin to sway back and forth. Ramón bit down on his lower lip to prevent himself from laughing.

"Are you gonna fuck my ass or my pussy first?"

Gripping her hair tighter, he flashed his teeth upon replying.

"That ass. I want you to twerk again for me. You know how to work it, baby."

She let out a sigh, as his request was nothing short of a predictable one. Feeling in completely control now, Ramón stepped back from the couch and walked Jessica around by pulling her hair with his right hand. He didn't want to fuck her on the couch again since they had already done it before the first time he was invited to her house back in the day. A bar counter sat in the distance on the right side of the room. Jessica's heels stomped loudly when they moved off the carpet, as Ramón pushed her towards the bar where he could easily bend her over. He finally let go of her hair so Jessica could lean over the bar. She knew exactly how he wanted her. Placing his hands over her ass, Ramón thrust his cock between her ass cheeks so he could find her dark little hole and poke the head of his rod into the small tunnel.

"Mmmmm, yeah! Get it in there, I wanna feel your big dick poking up my ass. I want you to ram it up in there."

Because she had spoke up, Ramón raised his right hand and slapped her ass loudly, just to watch the texture of her skin ripple and vibrate. Jessica laid her right hand down over the counter, feeling the cold surface under her wrist as she moved into position so she could properly grind her hips backwards and twerk that ass up and down over his cock. He moved both his hands away from her body, not hindering with her movements whatsoever. It took her a few moments, adjusting from how she was bent over but once Jessica was comfortable, she turned her head to look over her left shoulder and closed her eyes. Grinding her hips, her ass began to twerk as she forced her ass cheeks to bounce back and forth while moving forward and back to drive his cock into her ass. With her teeth gritted, she let out a soft moan as she continued.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/59/e2/61/MEOT6N3_o.gif)

"Ohhhhhhhhh, yeah...Mmmmmmmm, you like that?"

Jessica's voice called out to him in a low seductive tone, similar to when she had teased him earlier with her sexy voice. Sounds were made as his hairy balls rubbed between her ass cheeks. All Ramón did was smile wide, enjoying every moment of watching this sensual woman back it up and use her ass as a weapon of pleasure. He wasn't going to bother thrusting into her since Jessica was putting on a hell of a show by grinding and twerking back and forth to move his cock in and out of her ass.

"Yesssssss, that's it! Keep going, baby! Keep backing that ass up, just like that."

Raising her head, she let out a soft moan while continuing to grind her ass back and forth. Ramón couldn't have been more pleased with her efforts. At any moment he could've took control and slammed his cock into her ass, but he didn't want to while witness this kind of sexy show that Jessica was putting up. Though there wasn't any music playing in the room, she bounced her thick rump almost to the point that he had to wonder if she were imagining music playing within her mind. Her body was built for dancing while her ass was thick and well rounded for bumping and grinding it. Ramón took a deep breath as she continued, moaning at the feeling of his cock working in her back door hole. After another minute, he had to force her to stop. Raising both of his hands, he smacked them down over her ass for a loud double spank to catch her attention.

"That's the end of the show, baby! I wanna fuck you nice and hard now."

Her eyes came open as Jessica licked her lips, mocking him with her sensual voice this time.

"I was starting to get worried, Ramón. I thought you'd never ask!"

Moving his left hand to the small of her back, Ramón gripped his cock with his right hand to pull it free from her dark little hole. When his eyes glanced down, he noticed the leaking trail along her thighs as her pussy was desperate for his attention now. Jessica moved over the bar, planting both her hands down to allow herself to grip the side of it between her fingers. She spread her legs out a bit further for him, licking her lips and raising her head. Once she felt the head of his cock slipping inside of her, Jessica let out a soft moan.

"Yes, yes...Get it in there, I want you to fuck me so hard..."

Just as she spoke, he could be heard taking in a deep breath. Jessica felt further inches of his cock pushing inside of her, causing her to scream at him now.

"Fuck me! Fuck me hard!!"

Ramón was quick to rear his right hand back and slam his palm down over the right cheek of her ass. The hard spank forced her to moan aloud as he began to thrust his cock into her at a faster pace.

"FUCK!! OHHHHH, OHHHHHHHHHH YEAH!!"

Jessica's voice screamed through out the living room of her home. She gritted her teeth as the sound of his balls beating against the underside of her ass became a strong sound mixed in with all the moans created from their mouths. Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound echoed as she clenched the edges of the bar, yelling to him again.

"OHHHHH GOD, YES! YESSSSSS!!"

Like before, he reared his hand back to spank her ass yet again while pumping her pussy with his hard shaft. Her tits bounced, shaking all around from underneath her while her hair was waving around wildly. Jessica cried out in pleasure, her teeth still gritted as she growled at him.

"YES, THAT'S RIGHT! SMACK THAT FUCKING ASS!! BEAT IT LIKE YOU FUCKING OWN IT!!!"

Since she had demanded it, Ramón couldn't stop himself as he sent smack after smack over her beautiful ass. His right hand reached up, snatching her hair as he was still bucking his hips to thrust that cock into her pussy. Over and over, he smacked his palm against the right cheek of her ass until groaning out in pain. The stinging rippled over his hand, but that wasn't enough to stop Ramón from pulling her hair while he bucked his hips repeatedly.

"OHHHH MY GOD, OHHHHHH!! I'M SO FUCKING CLOSE!!"

Her lower lip fell as Jessica screamed to him once more. Ramón fucked her harder, pumping his dick into her as fast as he could move his hips forward. Red marks appeared over her ass, right in the places that his palms had come striking down. She dropped her lower lip, her breasts bouncing up and down. Jessica lost her grip over the counter as her fingers had become sweaty after several minutes of holding tightly. The time had come as her orgasm could no longer hold itself back. With a few more thrusts, she yelled out as her climax had been reached.

"FUCK ME, OHHHHHHHH!!"

As soon as Ramón could feel her hot juices from within, he came to a sudden stop and pulled his cock from her pussy. Jessica sat there, catching her breath as she had felt his rod exit her loving cup. He had held off his own explosion for the time being, but wasn't about to waste this load by filling her up. He called out to her in a stern voice.

"Turn around and get down on your fucking knees! Right now!!"

She swallowed her breath, doing exactly as she was told as her heels stomped around to face him. Jessica fell down to her knees just as Ramón had ordered her to do so. She knew exactly what he wanted, as he was just the type of man who would leave her face a sticky dripping mess. As he stood there holding his cock, she leaned forward and wrapped her lips around the head, sucking on it but only for a moment. Ramón grunted, pulling his cock free from her lips as he couldn't hold back any longer. All it took was for him to squeeze his dick one time and then the splash came.

"FUCK!! OHHHHHHHHHH, MAN!!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/ce/51/49/MEOT6N2_o.gif)

Jessica closed her eyes, right in time as his cum went flying out into a wave across her pretty face. The initial first blast drenched her nose, streaking over her left eye and getting a droplet over her right cheek. Ramón breathed heavy as he shot another string directly up her forehead and into her hair, followed by another wad that went over her left cheek.

"Ohhhhh my god, I've dreamed of having another time like this with you again! YES, OH YES!! This is my lucky fucking night!"

His voice was almost like a cry of joy. Ramón smiled so wide and bright, still shooting spurts of cum to drench her face in his warm seed. Another wad splashed across her forehead, streaking into her hair and dripping into her left eyebrow. After his cock was completely drained, the final little drops of his cum dripped onto her tits below. Jessica slowly caught her breath, smirking down below as she spoke to him.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah. You drenched me like a fucking whore."

"Are you complaining?"

"No! I love to get dirty from time to time like this."

******************

1 DAY LATER

Through the morning hours, Ramón remained in a deep slumber that was made evident by the noise he produced from snoring. Jessica had agreed to sleep with him in the bed, even if this was just a one night stand. She had shared the bed numerous times with her husband over the years, but wasn't shy to allow Ramón to sleep with her. Next to the bed, his fancy dark clothes remained over a chair as he slept the night away in nothing more than his underwear and jewelry. Despite being together in the bed, Jessica refused to wrap her arm around him and instead simply slept next to him in her bra and panties. It wouldn't have hurt Ramón to leave her home and head back to his own condo around midnight, but few men would deny the opportunity to share a bed with Jessica Alba after a chance affair.

11:23 AM hit the clock, but Jessica and Ramón remained soundly asleep. The sun shined through the white mini-blinds covering the window across from the bed, pushing away the darkness that had previously clouded the room during the early morning hours. His snoring didn't effect her at all, as Jessica had grown used to her own husband snoring through his sleep. Loud noises rarely awakened her, after years of growing used to sleeping with a man who could fill the room with loud snoring. Their awakening came as a cellphone began to loudly ring next to the bed, playing a fast tempo string of noises. Jessica's eyes opened first as she quickly got up out of bed, thinking it was her phone at first. She realized it was Ramón's cellphone as she went to answer it while he rolled around in the bed. Nearly tripping over herself as she grabbed the cellphone, she answered it just after yawning.

"Hello?"

"Where's Ramón? Put him on the phone."

A man answered her back. Reality had suddenly hit her, as she was slow with catching her mind after waking up. Ramón snapped his finger at her, waving his hand for her to had him the phone. Clutching it in her left hand, Jessica stepped back towards the bed and handed over Ramón's activated cellphone. He looked at the screen, seeing as it was his brother Carlos who had called. Ramón placed the phone up to his right ear and answered back.

"Hey man..."

"Get up and get your clothes on, we've got shit to do today."

Such a rude awakening with Carlos' mouth over the other line. Ramón let out a sigh while stretching out in the bed and talking back over the phone. Jessica had moved to the bathroom where a sink faucet could soon be heard in the distance.

"Yeah, what's today again? I just woke up..."

"Today is Sunday, come on. I've been waiting on you to call for over a fucking hour. We've got a busy night later."

Suddenly, Ramón snapped awake as he remembered his plans for the day.

"Oh, shit! Today's your birthday."

"That's right, I need to talk to you later. Come on over once you get your clothes on."

"I'll be over soon, give me about an hour."

"Alright, see you soon."

Carlos hung up on the phone and then Ramón let out a sigh. He had soon come to realize just where he had spent the night. He stretched out in the bed once more before setting the phone aside and climbing out. Stepping his way around her bedroom, Ramón moved to the bathroom where Jessica stood in front of the sink brushing her teeth. She turned, gazing into his face but not uttering a word until she had spit and proceeded to wash her mouth out. Ramón spoke up.

"Hey, I've gotta get going. That was my brother calling, today's his birthday and I need to see him. We've got plans for the day."

"Yeah, I figured. I've gotta call my husband later anyway."

"Are you going to tell him about what you did last night?"

He smirked at her, but Jessica wasn't amused. She rolled her eyes to him before answering back.

"Hell no! Are you gonna tell your brother that you fucked an actress last night?"

"Nope. He'd get very jealous at first before calling me a bullshitter."

"Well, you can tell him anyway since the chances are slim that I'll run into you again. I'm leaving town tomorrow and heading back to L.A."

"Would you mind giving me a goodbye kiss?"

Jessica gave him a grin before slowly shaking her head and replying.

"Hell no. Your breath stinks and I'm not letting you use my hubby's tooth brush."

Such a response left Ramón completely speechless. He didn't know what to say back to her as Jessica turned her head back to the mirror in front of the sink and proceeded to wash her face. She seemed to take pride in being a smart ass to his face, but Ramón wasn't about to complain. It was one lucky coincidence to run into her again. They both had their own priorities to tend to after he was to leave, so he could understand her point of view. Walking out of the bathroom, he proceeded to get dressed with all plans of rushing back to his condo to get a shower. Once he was ready, he would head over to see his brother for the afternoon. A party had been planned for Carlos' birthday, intertwining with a special meeting that had been set up.

******************

"One two, one two... One, two, three, four!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/67/ba/3c/MEOT6N0_o.gif)

Spoken words created a snap count as Jennifer Lopez tapped her heels feet over the wooden floor beneath her and began to stomp. She moved with a rhythm playing through her mind, matching the pace of a metronome creating subtle beats for her to work with. Through out her expansive estate on Star Island, she had a private room that worked solely as a gym and for dancing. She often spent a lot of time in the room, just practicing her moves and enjoying herself. Over her body, she wore a black pair of booty shorts and a black top. Her feet were pushed into black heels with knee high black socks matching. It was a similar look to match a fashion used in an older music video of hers. Jennifer's hair was curly, fixed up simply for the point of swaying around. She liked to challenge herself by dancing in high heels, as well as keeping her moves when her hair had blocked her vision. Today was more than just a practice, but she was dancing for a man whom she had fallen in love with. Steven was upstairs, getting ready to go to work but Jennifer had an idea in mind hoping she could slow him down and maybe take the day off.

She had figured early on that he had to be a dedicated man to his job. Though they had only been back in Miami for a few days, Jennifer had witnessed it as Steven seemed to work on a schedule and always made sure he was at the club before the evening hours had awakened with a blackened sky. She liked a man who was a hard worker, but she worried that Steven wouldn't relax himself. Since coming back to Miami, he had been staying with her at the mansion after bringing over some of his own clothes. His Cadillac was parked right in her driveway, next to her jeep where she felt it belonged. Jennifer knew that he would find his way downstairs in her personal gym before heading out the door, just to give her a kiss goodbye. She wasn't sure if she would hear him approaching beyond the loud metronome that played through the speakers.

From the distance, Steven had found his way to the gym and stepped through the door. Over his body, he wore a light blue shirt while his pants were the same white color as he usually wore when he picked the white jacket to go with his outfit for the day. His jacket was in his right hand, thrown over his shoulder. He wanted to see Jennifer one last time before heading out the door, as he spent his time searching through the large mansion for the past few minutes. Now that he had found her, he simply stood there near the door and watched what he believed to be a goddess dancing. Jennifer's heels stomped and clacked over the floor below as she danced in a steady rhythm. She moved backwards, swaying her hips as Steven starred into the absolute perfection that was her supreme ass. He stepped through the room, watching as Jennifer moved towards a table that was seated close by on the left side of the room.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/a7/b6/3a/MEOT6MZ_o.gif)

She turned around, pushing her hands down before quickly turning to slide her back against the hard surface. Elevating her right leg, she pushed her heel over the edge of the table and then arched her back up as if to complete her little dance show. Steven began to clap his hands, alerting Jennifer to his presence inside the room.

"That was amazing, baby!"

She looked up at him, witnessing Steven's face from an upside down view. Jennifer giggled before smiling.

"There you are! You about to head to work, honey?"

"I'm afraid so. I just wanted to see you before I head out the door, I think I'm gonna be late."

Jennifer laughed once more. Her assumption was true with him, as he was indeed about to leave her alone at the house. She got up from the table, clacking her heels over the wooden floor as she walked across the room to turn off the metronome on the surround sound audio system. As she stepped away, Steven stood there and gazed down at her giant ass. He watched her ass cheeks shake, pushing up against one another between the tight booty shorts that covered over her lovely rump. Taking in a deep breath, Steven tried his absolute best not to become distracted by the sight of Jennifer within the same room he was standing. When she turned around to step back towards him, a smirk ran across her lips as she hurried to face him. She pushed her hands over his shirt, leaning in to kiss his lips softly. After the kiss, she looked into his eyes, biting her lower lip.

"Is that all you wanted, honey? Just a goodbye kiss before you have to leave?"

Steven chuckled before answering her back.

"Honestly, I'd love to do more than just that but I know I've gotta be in my office soon."

Before he had a chance to say anything else, Jennifer grabbed his hands and pushed her lips to his. She kissed him passionately, moving his hands around her back and placing them over her ass. Steven gave in easily, squeezing her mighty ass cheeks while he plunged his tongue into her mouth and returned her kiss with one of sweet tenderness. Jennifer moved her hands, pushing them at the front of his pants, just to cheek if his cock hard hardened up beyond the button and zipper. When their kiss finally broke, he spoke again.

"Oh man, I don't wanna go to work. I'll be absolutely honest with you Jennifer, I'd rather stay home and spend the day fucking you in this large room."

She laughed in a sensual voice, tugging at the front of his pants. Her eyes glanced down momentarily before glancing back into his eyes.

"Then why don't you call the day off, honey? I could use a real work out instead of dancing by myself."

He sighed before shaking his head.

"You know I can't do that, baby. I've gotta go, but maybe I can get home early tonight."

Jennifer dropped her smile. There was simply no way to shove him out of his motivations to go to work. She was learning the hard way just how stubborn Steven truly was. He squeezed her ass cheeks once more before pulling his hands away. She gazed back into his eyes while unbuttoning his pants.

"Fine, how about I just make you late today? Let's do something quick and then you can go."

Steven smiled, nodding his head.

"Alright, I like the sound of that. I'm real sorry I can't stay home today, but you just gave me enough reason to get home earlier."

This was fine by her. Since Jennifer was unable to get him to stay with her today, at least they could meet in the middle somewhere on a decision. She dropped down to her knees, quickly pulling the button apart at the front of his pants. Time wasn't on her side, but Jennifer didn't really care. If he was late or not, it didn't make a difference to her just as long as they had some afternoon fun before he had to sit in his office back at the club. Tugging his pants and underwear down, his cock sprang free from it's clothed nest, almost smacking across her face. She fixed her hair before her shoulders and then wrapped her right hand around his thick shaft. Jennifer began to stroke it, leaning in to kiss the head while she wanked it between her fingers. Steven brought both of his hands down, cupping her face as he leaned down and rubbed his forehead against hers. Jennifer didn't stop stroking his cock, as she raised her head high enough just to kiss his lips. Once he moved his hands away from her cheeks, she looked into his eyes and brought his cock between her lips.

'Mmmmmm', beginning with an audible moan, Steven was able to feel vibrations as Jennifer began to sensually suck his long pole. Her right hand pushed down to the base as she used her left hand to push up over his leg, keeping her position firmly in place down on her knees. All it took was a few seconds before she picked up the pace, quickly bobbing her head up and down his cock. Steven figured since they were working on borrowed time, perhaps Jennifer was trying to go faster than she normally would. Within seconds, she began to push his cock all the way to the back of her throat. Holding her position just long enough to gag before coming back up and releasing it with a loud pop sound. Jennifer spit on his cock, going back down to use her tongue and twirl it around the head before she resumed sucking him. Steven let out a loud moaning, bringing his hands down to softly caress through her hair while Jennifer was busy sucking him off.

"Ohhhhhh, yes. You always know how to make me smile, baby."

Jennifer didn't care if he had a smile across his face. She closed her eyes, concentrating on sucking his cock as she pumped her lips down and up. With her right hand, she began to stroke his cock, working in a sync as she pushed her lips down his length and used her hand to stroke the inches near the base which weren't between her lips. Together with her hand and mouth in motion, she was able to produce the dual pleasure of a blow job and hand job together. Steven took a deep breath, trying to hold himself back as he simply listened to the quiet sounds of her mouth softly slobbering over his hard shaft. Jennifer took her time, opening her eyes and gazing up into his face. She stopped almost completely, slowly bringing her lips back to the head of his cock and releasing it with an audible popping noise. A saliva string dangled from her lips, but Jennifer paid it no attention. Still looking into his eyes, she brought her pink lips down to the head of his rod and gave it a loud kiss. Jennifer then began to rise from her kiss, wrapping her right hand back around his wet cock.

"Come on, lay down right here for me."

Her voice spoke to him so softly. Steven followed her instructions, laying himself down over the hard black table that she had previously used to finish her dance. Luckily for him, he didn't have to walk far with his pants pushed down past his knees. Jennifer pushed her booty shorts down, revealing her mound to be soaking wet. She pulled them off, tossing them to the floor before climbing atop of him. She spread her legs out on each side of the table, straddling his body as she placed her left hand down to his clothed stomach. With her right hand fingers still wrapped around his cock, Jennifer shoved it between her thighs until finding her wet folds and slipping it into her pussy softly. Steven took a deep breath before calling out to her.

"Ohhhh, yes! Come on, rock me babe!"

She ignored his words, placing her hands down over the front of his light blue shirt. Jennifer closed her eyes, taking in a quiet moment of pleasure to experience his cock inside of her. Time was the least of a factor on Jennifer's mind at this point. She leaned up, taking in a deep breath as she began to slowly grind herself down on him. His cock thrust into her pussy, moving slowly inside of her. Steven looked up into her gorgeous face, only glancing down to witness the hardness of her bare nipples poking through her little black shirt. Jennifer began to move into a tempo, almost as if this were a dance as she began to grind those hips. Steven leaned back, letting out a moan as he brought his right hand back to feel one of her massive ass cheeks, just before slapping it. From the loud smack echoing across the room, Jennifer suddenly woke up from her erotic day dream and began to pump herself down on that cock at a fast pace.

"Mmmmmmm, yeah! Yeah!! OHHHHHHHHHH, YES!!"

Jennifer's cries of pleasure elevated with her voice with each passing second, soon echoing loudly through out the large room. Steven placed his hands up on her hips, listening to the sounds that their bodies made while she slammed her pussy down over his cock. The little table began to rattle, shaking a bit and creating more noises that echoed together. He grunted, calling out to her.

"That's it! That's it, harder baby!! Keep going!"

"OHHH GOD, YEAH! I LOVE YOU STEVEN!!"

"I LOVE YOU TOO, JENNIFER!!"

Upon shouting at one another, all the sounds that were made from their actions had mixed together, creating various noises together. Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound of Steven's balls hitting the undersides of her giant booty could be heard with each hard thrust Jennifer sent down on him. She rode that cock, owning it to prove beyond any doubt that he was her man. He wanted to kiss her lips so badly, as all Steven could do was lay there, moaning in pleasure and thinking of all the ways he loved this woman. He couldn't help but to beg her with his voice.

"Keep going, baby! More, more!!"

Boom. Boom. Boom. The sound of her ass thumping down on his balls became louder with each time she slammed herself down, engulfing his cock right into her pussy several times over. Jennifer's eyes were closed, her hair swaying all around into her face while her tits were bouncing from within the black top she wore. He knew from the intensity she had created, Jennifer wasn't going to stop until her climax was reached. The woman remained on top of him, determined as if she were on a mission to deliver this orgasm. Soon, Steven was calling out to her loudly.

"FUCK, FUCK!! OHHHHHHH, GOD!!"

"YOU LIKE THAT!? YOU LIKE THAT, BABY!?"

"OH, FUCK YEAH!!"

Jennifer teased him while still slamming herself down over him. Her hands ran up, lightly raking her nails across his chest. She opened her eyes only for a few seconds, gritting her teeth as she came to a stop. All it took was to slowly roll her hips, grinding them to thrust his cock back and forth into her pussy one final time. As she felt her climax commencing, Jennifer raised her head up and screamed in excitement.

"OHHHHHHHHHH, YEAH!! YESSSSSSS!!!"

He gasped, holding his breath before grunting. Steven could feel the warm delight within Jennifer's love hole as she released her juices. She had to catch her breath before slowly rising up, allowing his cock to slowly slide out of her pussy and flop down to his chest. The thought of him having to go to work had soon re-entered her mind, but Jennifer wasn't done with her lover man just yet. She spread her legs out, slamming her heels down on the floor to stand up. Her eyes shot back up at his face as she grabbed his cock and leaned down to lick it clean of her juices. Steven loaned, leaning up to watch as Jennifer sucked his rod for a few seconds before pulling it from her lips. She moved her head down, still gripping that big dick while she used her tongue to lick over his balls. This act of teasing had only made Steven groan, moving up as he was ready to get off the table.

"God, you're driving me fucking crazy, baby!"

After hearing his words, Jennifer stopped and came up, giggling as she began to stroke his cock back and forth with her hand. She used her left hand to fix her hair, swiping it out of her eye sight.

"You know where I want this cock next, baby?"

Steven smirked.

"In your mouth again?"

She returned the smile, shaking her head before answering him back.

"No, I want it right in my ass."

"If that's where you want it, then you gotta let me get up. You know damn well how much I like to pound you in the ass, Jennifer."

A sensual laugh came from her voice before she let go of his cock and turned around. Jennifer stepped away from the table, leaving Steven alone. He got up, taking off his shoes so he could properly remove his pants and underwear. He didn't want them to get into the way while he was to fuck her titanic-sized ass. Jennifer stepped around, moving back to the  little table as she placed her hands down and bent over while Steven moved into position behind her. When he gazed down into her ass, he almost became lost in a mesmerized trance. The ass of Jennifer Lopez was such a sight to behold, no matter how many times he had witnessed it with his own eyes. She glanced behind her shoulder, witnessing the expression over his face. It seemed to be a job for her to remind him that he had to leave soon, even though she didn't want to tell him.

"What are you waiting for, honey!? You're gonna be late for work! Come on, fuck my big booty! You know you want it!"

Suddenly, he snapped as if he had awakened from a day dream. Steven had almost forgotten completely about the time at hand. He stepped forward, using both of his hands to pull apart those mighty ass cheeks, slipping his cock right into the crack. Jennifer closed her eyes and began to softly shake her hips, forcing her thick booty cheeks to flap over his cock while he made the first thrust between her crack. It took him a moment to find her dark little hole, but once he did, not a second was wasted as he pushed the head of his cock through.

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah!!"

Jennifer gasped before loudly moaning in excitement. Men could never resist her ass and she loved when Steven promised to pound her in the ass. He went slow at first, moving his right hand down to the small of her back, as if to hold her firmly in position. Her palms were pushed down over the table with her knees, arching herself up for him. Steven went slow at first, watching as his entire long shaft disappeared as it entered her immense booty. Jennifer let out a soft moan, calling out to him once again.

"Mmmmmmm, come on. I want to feel that dick pounding in my booty. Give it to me, Steven!"

Raising up his left leg, Steven placed his foot down on the table underneath her stomach as he groaned. Now in position, he began to ram his cock into her ass, pumping it into her faster than before. Jennifer was pleased now, moaning once more.

"Yes, yes! Just like that! You wanna pound that big booty, give it to me!!"

"I love this fucking ass! You've got the best ass in the world, baby!"

Steven grunted once more as he continued to thrust his cock into her ass. Every inch of his long rod disappeared as he pumped into her back door hole. He hated that he had to leave for work so soon, as he could feel the itching inside of him with each thrust into her powerful ass. Time had moved so fast, yet he didn't realize how close he was to busting a nut for this woman he loved so much.

"FUCK MY ASS, OHHHHH YEAH!!"

Just as she had yelled to him once more, Steven could no longer hold back. He made a few final thrusts into her supreme booty before pulling his cock out. Jennifer soon felt his rod escaping her ass, followed by a hot wad of cum striking her back.

"OHHHHHHH, GOD! I LOVE YOU JENNIFER!!"

He couldn't contain himself. Instead of filling her ass with his seed, Steven pulled his cock free and wanked it until he exploded. Strings of cum went flying across her back, creating puddles and a little river down the small of her back. He continued to stroke his cock, forcing a thick line of cum to shoot up into her hair. She took a deep breath, softly gigging as she felt his hot liquid substance over her skin from behind. Once Steven was done, he took a few steps back and soon realized that he was far late on his way to work.

"Ohhhhh man, that was fucking amazing. I'm sorry baby, but I've gotta go to work now. I wish I could just stay here fucking you all day, but you know I can't."

Jennifer giggled at his words.

"That's fine, honey. I'll be spending all day cleaning your cum out the back of my hair. Damn, I just took a shower a few hours ago."

"Sorry about that, I didn't know I was gonna shoot that far up. I was aiming for your back, honestly."

She bit her lower lip, softly giggling while Steven put his underwear and pants back on, watching every move he made. He turned to see Jennifer smirking up at him and then he bust out laughing at the expression over her face. She was so much fun with him, as he felt he had finally truly found the woman in his life. If it weren't for his dedication towards his job, Steven could've stayed at her home and spent the rest of the day making sweet love to her. Tonight was going to be a lot of fun if things went his way, at least he thought to himself. For now, he had to head out on the road and get to Disco Fever before his phone blew up with calls questioning his absence. At least the drive would be short to the club, coming off Star Island and going down the bridge.

Back at the club, a tall black man was beyond the doors awaiting Steven's arrival. Sean wore a double breasted black jacket over a purple shirt underneath. A blue tie could be seen over his shirt while his pants were of white color. Staying true to his word, he had come to Miami looking for work. Steven immediately assigned him as a bodyguard and doubling security work over the club. It was funny how the two of them had become friends and were now working together. Not many people who landed a punch into Steven's face became a friend later on. He waited by the bar, enjoying a drink as 1 PM soon hit the clock. A late arrival was in order for Steven, as he walked through the front doors of the club right at 1:03 on the clock. Sean smiled when he seen him step through, clapping his hands and calling out to him.

"Look who's Mr. Tardy coming in through the door today. Glad to see you've made it."

Steven shoved his phone back into the pocket of his jacket while walking through the club, heading directly to the bar where Sean was seated alone. The bartender must have been on break as he was clearly absent from behind the bar. Stepping over towards Sean, he greeted his friend with a smile before replying.

"So the new guy on the block don't have problems getting to work, huh?"

"Hey man, I hear that you never sleep around here. They say you're never late, I was beginning to get worried."

"Yeah, I'm sure you were..."

Their replies were all in good fun, giving snark comments to one another. When he approached the bar, a newspaper sat next to an empty glass. The front headline immediately caught Steven's eye as he dropped his smile and glanced down to the big bold caps letters reading 'FORMER DRUG LORD SLAIN'. There was a picture underneath the headline, being the sole piece that had caught Steven's complete attention. Sean noticed the change over Steven's face and spoke up.

"Hey man, you alright?"

He ignored Sean's question, grabbing the newspaper while his eyes remained stuck over the headline. Steven soon spoke up.

"Is this today's paper?"

"No, it's yesterday's news. It was sitting here when I came in, so I just left it there."

Beneath the main bold headline was another line reading 'Former drug lord Tito Munoz murdered, sparking memories of the old cocaine cowboys'. Sean moved, looking at the front of the paper as Steven appeared to be reading the column documenting the main story. Steven unfolded the paper, reading through the details of the murder story. Sean soon spoke up again.

"You know that guy?"

Steven's eyes remained over the block paragraphs, reading over the murder scene. Sean looked back at him, noticing how focused he was on this newspaper story. It was a shocking story to hear of Munoz's death, since Steven had known him over twenty years ago. He had been a big time player back in his father's days of running drugs. A business that Steven and Tony had been born into. Their father was a major hustler, spending years along the other 'cocaine cowboys' in town back in those days. While Tony had been mostly kept away from their father's business, Steven grew up working alongside their father. Munoz was an old friend of his father's, but not someone Steven had associated himself with in many years. After a moment, Steven finally answered him back.

"Yeah, I used to know him. It was a long time ago, but I knew him."

Once he had read enough of the paper, he let out a deep sigh and turned to look back at Sean. He shook his head, holding back any words he wanted to say. The thought had ran through his mind, as he didn't want to reveal too many details of his past with his new friend. Those days were a lifetime ago, as Steven had worked so hard to keep himself clean and not go back to the lifestyle he had been born into. The story in the paper had said 'former drug lord', but Steven knew very well if Munoz were to be killed this late in his life, then he couldn't have been retired from the business. According to the newspaper, the hit appeared to be like a robbery, but left a number of people dead. It still seemed odd, as Munoz was in his late sixties at this point, who could possibly want to murder him now? Steven assumed that he had to be involved in something. Munoz was a difficult person to reach twenty-five years ago, leaving many theories that Steven thought of after reading the story. With the newspaper still in his hands, he headed up to his office, determined to read over it a second time.

******************

9 HOURS LATER

Through the night, various lights lit up among the piers around South Beach. Down one specific pier, only the lights from within a yacht could be seen from the distance. Various cars were parked close by while two armed bodyguards remained outside to allow or deny entryway for visitors. Among the vehicles parked, most of them were luxurious. Sports cars could be seen in various colors while some vehicles displayed a bit of flamboyance with their looks. Sitting next to a white Lamborghini car was Ramón's beloved DeLorean. Tonight was Carlos' thirty-first birthday. The yacht party had been arranged by a British billionaire playboy in town, but it was Carlos' idea to make the event all about him. A special meeting had been arranged with another young and upcoming player in the Miami drug scene. Going along with his brother, Carlos was ready to introduce himself and Ramón as the new Diaz brothers. Their bodyguards arrived later on in separate vehicles, but weapons were not allowed once they boarded the yacht.

The yacht itself and the party remained bought and paid for by Sebastian Taylor. For two weeks, he whispered through town looking for connections that could hook him up with 'party favors' of cocaine. Following the raid from just a few nights ago, Carlos was sitting on forty kilos of pure snow and needed a buyer. Before the party was to begin, Ramón had the idea to get in touch with one of Sebastian's people and give word they had party favors on sale. An exchange was planned, but it was Carlos who didn't want to sell too much. Instead, he offered to just sell a single key of coke for twenty-five grand. Upon arriving at the yacht, the two brothers spent the first hour with Nigel negotiating a trade deal. It was the first time Carlos had argued for selling a key instead of grams, but Ramón was there to help with the argument.

From the beginning, Sebastian Taylor did not like the cost whatsoever. This was expected from Ramón, as he at least had experience with trading product for cash. Against Carlos' wishes, Ramón dropped the price down to twenty-three thousand dollars. He argued that tonight was his brother's birthday and they could possibly work something out for a special party. Sebastian liked the idea, but wanted to drop the price just a little bit further. With the key of coke brought to them, a purity test had been made to prove their claims. Sebastian was satisfied but he wanted a deal for twenty-one thousand dollars. He argued with them that instead of paying full price, he could re-arrange the party at the moment and blow the other bit of his money with giving Carlos a private birthday party on one floor of the yacht. An agreement had been reached, following a handshake and an exchange.

Sebastian was quick to organize a floor below in the yacht. With a few thousand dollars saved from the deal, he was ready to throw that money towards the women he had previously paid to show up and dance at the party. Most of them were models, doing anything to try and make a bit of money to help their careers. While asking around, there was one specific woman who had asked Sebastian just who he wanted her to dance for. When given the name Carlos Diaz, the woman offered to become his main dancer tonight for free. Sebastian accepted, solely because of the status and name that came with the woman. Now with a dancer, he paid his DJ to move to the floor below and perform for the birthday man. For the payment of three thousand dollars, the DJ didn't have a problem with the change of plans.

It took a little over an hour to arrange the lower floor, as Carlos and Ramón were forced to wait on the deck above. Carlos stood wearing his blue suit. A new gold ring could be seen over his pinky finger, a gift from another friend tonight on his birthday. Underneath the suit was a white shirt, the upper buttons undone to expose his hairy chest and two gold necklaces underneath. Ramón dressed similar, but in a white pinstriped suite with a pink shirt beneath. They still had to wait for their associate to arrive at the party for a meeting. Carlos' idea was to build a truce with another player in town, hopefully to the point he could bring him along with his small operation. With the private party set up below, Sebastian soon found the brothers and escorted to their private party. Before they left, Carlos had a word with him to let him know they were expecting a visitor.

Carlos wasn't exactly impressed with this 'party'. The DJ took his time spinning through hip hop tracks, going with the recent 'trap' music phenomenon. Wine and finger food were there for them to snack on, but all Carlos was thinking about at the moment was enjoying himself. Ramón could sense his uneasiness, as the expressions over his face displayed disappointment and hidden anger at this organized event. Together they sat at a table, sipping on glasses of champagne. Carlos had finally began to lighten up when he tasted the alcohol, as both brothers found it delicious. The lights above had not changed at all, remaining as bright as ever. Ramón could clearly see the scar on the left side of Carlos' forehead, as it had altered his appearance ever since. He didn't like to bring it up, as all that accomplished was enraging him over the person who had caused the scar to begin with. Carlos looked over his watch, checking the time. Ramón spoke up.

"What time you got?"

"A few minutes past ten."

Ramón sighed.

"You told that British mother fucker you were waiting on someone, right?"

"He knows. I just hope I'm not here all night listening to this shitty fucking music. Some idea for a birthday party, huh?"

Trying to smile, Ramón shook off his brother's complaints. The party was a bore so far, but he had at least tried. Carlos sipped on his glass before slamming it down.

"I'm sorry, I tried. I know this party isn't much."

"Don't worry about it. Tonight's my birthday, I just wanna meet with Salazar and then get the fuck outta here. I should be getting laid tonight, you know? There should be some bitch out there willing to suck my dick just cause it's my birthday."

Ramón couldn't help but laugh. Maybe they both would get lucky, he at least considered to himself. It was a long time since that had last occurred, but he still had his hopes. Miguel Salazar was the man they were hoping to meet with today. He was known as a new player in town, a man of Latin descent strapped with money looking for a main supplier. After several minutes, the front doors opened to the room. Their table sat across the room, as Ramón had kept his eye on the door for most of the time being.

"That looks like our man right there, he's here."

After he spoke, Ramón sat back and smiled while his brother remained seated. Miguel Salazar came in alone, wearing a black suit with a blue tie over his white undershirt. His face was shaved completely clean, his black curly hair in a perm was an instant way to recognize him. He walked his way over to the table, offering a smile to Carlos as he extended his hand across.

"Good evening gentleman, I'm happy to be meeting with both of you face to face instead of over the phone."

Carlos turned, looking at the man as he shook his hand. He then moved to Ramón, trading a second hand shake.

"I've been waiting on this meeting all night. What a way to spend my birthday, eh?"

Miguel laughed.

"Shall I sit down with both of you?"

Carlos nodded.

"Yes, help yourself."

The two brothers sat there, watching the other man join them at the small white table. Ramón spoke this time.

"Would you like some wine or champagne before we discuss business?"

"No thank you, I'm fine. I like to discuss matters with a clean mind."

With a second nod, Carlos took over and began speaking to Miguel. He didn't want to go over any small talk, as they all knew the reason of this meeting was for business and nothing less.

"I'd like to introduce myself. I'm Carlos, and this here is my brother Ramón. He's my partner, we are known as the Diaz Brothers. I'm going into business for myself, cutting ties with my former employer. I know you're in this to buy some yeyo, is that right?"

Miguel listened, nodding his head before he replied.

"Yes, that's what I'm in Miami for. I've been here for about a month now looking around. I need someone who can guarantee me product on a regular basis."

"Well, you've got the right person in me."

Carlos said with a smile, carrying on.

"I can get you the best coke in this town. Class A shit, not cut or laced with anything. The finest snow that comes straight from the heart of Colombia."

Miguel laughed at his words, smiling softly.

"You can save that line for someone else, Mr. Diaz. Everyone in this town tells me that same story. Everyone has only the best quality cocaine, according to themselves."

"I'm telling the truth. We can meet together sometime, I'll prove it to you if I need to."

"Whatever you say, cowboy. I just need supply that I can take back and forth from here to my island in the Bahamas."

Ramón was surprised by this revelation from Miguel. He figured the man was a local player, but if he had an operation in the islands of the Bahamas, now this became more interesting. He spoke up before his brother did.

"Why would you come to Miami looking for a supplier? If you're out there, I figure you've got all kinds of connections."

Miguel shook his head.

"There's nothing in the Bahamas. There's a couple dealers connected to the Mexican cartels, but I don't want nothing from them. I just need somebody who can guarantee me a supply on a monthly basis."

"How much are we talking in keys?"

Carlos spoke this time, shifting the discussion back into his control.

"Ten keys per month. I'm thinking we could arrange a deal for that, what do you think?"

Suddenly, a small grin formed across Carlos' lips. Since he had forty keys at the moment, this could prove to be a profitable deal over four months. If he didn't decide to do anymore hits and rob more supply.

"I've got a good bit of supply right now. Ten keys you want? How much are you willing to pay for that?"

"How's a hundred grand?"

"In cash?"

Miguel nodded his head. Soon, Carlos was grinning to the point his teeth were visible.

"I like the sound of this. If you could pay us that, a hundred grand in cash for the keys, I think we could become really good friends."

Again, the man nodded to him. His eyes looked back to Carlos as he responded.

"Yes, but I must tell you that you're not the only one who is making me an offer."

Carlos dropped his smile, answering back quickly.

"Who's the other person?"

Miguel shook his head.

"There's no point in me telling you. The last thing I want to do is start a drug war."

"I think you're full of shit, cabrón."

Ramón spoke while he eyed Miguel. The man glanced at him and laughed.

"And why must you think that? Cause I don't wanna give you the person's name so you go out and kill them?"

Ramón continued.

"How do we know this other person exists outside your imagination? For all we know, you might just be trying to run up the price on us, getting us to believe we've got competition out there."

Miguel shook his head. Carlos sat silently, listening to his brother's objection in the argument. The man eventually continued.

"The price isn't the problem. I'm looking for a long term solution here. You can get me ten keys this week, that's cool. But I need somebody who can hook me up every month of the year. It's January, I wanna roll this thing at least until December. So how long can you supply me?"

"Four mouths at the start, how about that?"

Carlos' reply made Ramón drop his lip a bit. Shock ran through his mind, as he didn't expect Carlos to carry on with this conversation. Miguel replied to him almost instantly.

"Four mouths? I like that."

His eyes shifted to Ramón as he spoke again.

"If it would make you feel any better, your competition is only offering me two months. They want to sell me fifteen keys, raising up the deal for two months. My maximum is going to be ten, as it takes me a bit of time to accumulate up cash to pay during the month."

"I think we can work something out together."

Carlos answered him back while Ramón remained speechless. Miguel just nodded at him, beginning to rise up from his chair.

"Yes, I am sure we can. Tonight is simply not the night for business though. I wanted to meet both of you face to face so I could see who I am dealing with. We need to meet again in the near future to discuss our deal. If we can agree on something in the second meeting, then you have a deal. It was pleasure meeting both of you."

Now that he was finished speaking, Carlos extended his hand for Miguel to shake before he left. After the soft handshake, Miguel smiled at him and began to step away.

"Happy birthday to you, Mr. Diaz."

"Thanks! Hope to hear from you again soon!"

Waiting until Miguel had completely left the room, Ramón didn't utter a single word until he was gone. He was still in absolute shock of how this meeting had played out. Deep in his mind, he had doubts that began the minute the man had spoken of another party being involved. Coming from the Bahamas was another red flag in his mind, as he didn't have an accent and seemed like the typical Miami player. Carlos looked back at his brother and spoke.

"What's wrong with you? You don't look happy."

"I don't know about him, man. You believe his story?"

"Yeah, I think he's legit. What's the matter?"

Ramón shook his head.

"It sounds to me like a fairy tale. Claims to be from the Bahamas but comes in here with no fucking bodyguards? Nah, man. Something is up with that guy. I don't trust him, not one bit."

Carlos rolled his eyes.

"Are you forgetting how long it took us to even get a meeting with this fucking guy? Come on, this has been a lot of work. You don't trust him? Oh well, I like him so far."

"I don't wanna get set up by some asshole trying to rip us off, that's all. He isn't the only player in this town, we could go work with someone else."

The blank expression over Carlos' face told Ramón that he wasn't in the mood for arguing.

"Yeah...sure. Wait around with forty fucking keys of pure blow in my hotel. Just let it sit there, so any moment the fucking cops can kick in my door and raid me. Just shut the fuck up if you're gonna complain about it tonight."

Ramón began to reply to his brother's snarky words, but suddenly stopped himself. It wasn't worth arguing. This was Carlos' birthday after all and he didn't want to make it a bad night for his brother. While they sat there, the lights suddenly dimmed. The DJ's music became quiet, only playing a few loud beats that boomed through the speaker system. He began to speak through his microphone, alerting the two brothers.

"May I have your attention please!? It's time for tonight's show! This is my encore for the man of the hour, Carlos Diaz. I give to you a special guest!"

The door across the room opened as a voluptuous, tanned skinned black haired woman stepped out wearing nothing but a black G-string and a small matching black bra over her breasts. Her feet were pushed into a pair of high heels with strings wrapped around her ankles. She stepped through the room as the beats played, her eyes glancing right at the table where Carlos and Ramón sat. The DJ then spoke once more.

"Vida Guerra would like to wish you a happy birthday tonight!"

From hearing her name, Ramón's jaw dropped. She stood next to them, modelling in her tight string thong and little bra. Her ruby red lips curled into a grin as she raised her right hand and blew a kiss towards the table where they sat. The beats suddenly stopped as the voice of a rapper began to play through the speakers. For the song of the encore, the DJ had chosen a special remix of a rap hit from a few years ago, appropriately named the 'birthday song'. Vida turned around, showing them her magnificent round ass that sucked up most of her g-string. She began to move a bit, shaking her ass back and forth as the lyrics played out to the song. The final lyrics of the verse set the tone, as the DJ turned it up louder.

"ALL I WANT FOR MY BIRTHDAY IS A BIG BOOTY HOE! ALL I WANT FOR MY BIRTHDAY IS A BIG BOOTY HOE!"

The beats began to play again in a high tempo mix. Vida turned around, roaming her hands over her body as she closed her eyes and began to flow with the bass beats of the music. This was her show, playing that 'big booty hoe' that the song referenced and making herself the birthday present of Carlos Diaz. There was a special reason she was doing all of this, as the brothers would eventually find out once all the fun was over. Debuting a new tattoo under her left breast that said 'Love Yourself' in cursive writing, Vida was ready to shake things up in the act of vengeance after what happened back in Las Vegas. Carlos and Ramón looked at each other before smiling and then glancing back towards Vida who danced her way towards their table. Her hips moved with the rhythm of the song, but she focused all of her attention on Carlos alone.

This had to be a planned event, Ramón thought to himself. It was no secret to either of them that Vida was the longtime girl to Steven Diaz. Carlos had a passionate hatred for Steven ever since the incident that left his face scarred. There had to be a reason that Vida was present herself to them like this, playing the role of a 'big booty hoe' on Carlos' birthday. She gritted her teeth, giving him one of the classic slutty looks she had made famous from her magazine shoots years ago. Moving her hips in sync with the beat of the music, she turned around and bent over to expose her massive huge ass towards Carlos. The chorus of the song began to play as Vida moved her hips, grinding them into a twerk routine. Her large ass cheeks clapped, bouncing around and shaking. The grin across Carlos' lips had widened, just before she placed that plump ass right down onto his lap.

For the moment being, Ramón witnessed his cousin's longtime girlfriend giving a lap dance to his brother. It was something he never expected from this woman, but at the same time he had fantasized over such a situation. Carlos could be heard moaning as she pumped her huge booty down into his crotch. Vida looked over at Ramón, giving him a wink. The expression painted over her face was an invitation, as it seemed she wasn't going to leave him out of this party but the birthday man was going to be the center of her attention. She remained in his lap, encouraging Carlos to wrap his arms around her. His hands moved to her breasts, pulling her little bra off. Vida moaned, closing her eyes as she moved her little hands over his, encouraging him to squeeze her over her breasts. When she finally came to a halt from grinding down into him, the Cuban model turned around to face Carlos and pushed her lips to his, giving him a hard passionate kiss. When their lips pulled apart, she glanced towards Ramón and then back to Carlos before speaking.

"It's your birthday. It would be my pleasure to become your big booty hoe. If this is a bad bitch contest, then I'm in first place."

Carlos smirked, nodding his head.

"You're indeed in first place, Vida. There ain't another woman here tonight to give you any competition anyway. You wanna be my big booty hoe? Come on, let's ditch this party and go back to my place for some real fun."

Her focus shifted to Ramón, looking him over before she glanced back to Carlos.

"Mind if your brother joins us?"

A laugh crackled from Carlos' voice.

"Yeah, we can't leave Ramón out. Come along, baby. We're going to my place."

******************

The midnight hours begun throughout the walls of Disco Fever. Steven sat in his office, going over a schedule while Sean was outside the V.I.P. halls looking over the club on security duty. For a Sunday night, the action was slow within the club. It was usually Friday and Saturday nights on the weekend when the dance floor became a mad house. A slow Sunday night was a breeze to work through, but Steven wasn't alone at the club. Jennifer had decided to come along, surprising him as she had spent time in his office a few hours earlier. She tried to get him to dance with her, only for him to promise a dance after he wasn't busy with any paper work. While sitting there alone, his cellphone began to ring. Steven didn't bother looking at the caller ID as he answered it.

"Yes, hello?"

"Steven, I'm calling you on behalf of Tony. He's at the club right now and is coming up to see you. Just thought I would let you know before he gets to your office."

It was Maria's voice over the other end of the phone, giving a sudden surprise to Steven. What would Tony be doing at the club this late? It didn't seem like a social visit.

"Do you know why he's here to see me?"

"No, he don't look happy though."

Steven sighed at her response.

"Oh, great. I appreciate the call, Maria. Thanks for letting me know."

"No problem, just doing my job helping around here."

He hung up the phone and let out another sigh. His mood had instantly been ruined at the thought of having to deal with his brother's attitude tonight. Only a few seconds passed after he set the phone down and a knock was heard at his office door. Steven sat back in his chair, folding his hands behind his head while calling out.

"Come on in..."

The door swung open as Tony stepped in wearing a white button up shirt, clearly missing the jacket of his suit. A nervous yet exhausted expression was painted across his face. He looked towards Steven and spoke.

"I need to talk to you, this is important."

"What's going on?"

Tony looked away from Steven and swallowed his breath. While watching his brother, Steven unfolded his hands from the back of his head.

"It's about your son, Jacob. He's got himself in trouble with a few other football players from the university. They got arrested earlier tonight."

Steven got up from his desk upon replying.

"What the fuck!? When did this happen?"

"I don't know what time it happened. They got booked before sundown, so it was a while ago. It was three of them, Jacob was one of them. Him and two of his football buddies."

"What are they booked for?"

Letting out a sigh, Tony shook his head before looking back at his brother. Steven had walked around from his desk to face him.

"Assault and battery. Something happened at this club down there by the campus. They got into an argument with some old man and then beat the hell outta him.  He's in the hospital right now, this is gonna be all over the news tomorrow."

Closing his eyes, Steven let out a deep breath as he felt his blood pressure beginning to rise. Rage was the only thing he could feel while processing Tony's words. He knew his son Jacob was a bit of a problem child at times, but this was down right embarrassing. He opened his eyes, preventing himself from clutching his fists as he tried to hold off the immediate anger inside of him.

"I got the call, I sent a lawyer down there to spring him before midnight. Throw in a little bit of money to work on it, so he should be getting out soon. I'm just waiting on them to call me back and let me know what's going on."

"Wait, what? I don't understand this. Why didn't you call me first before sending a lawyer? This happened hours ago and I'm just now learning about. This is my kid, so why didn't you call me?"

"Jacob called me from jail and needed help. He said he didn't want to call you. I figured there has to be a reason to that. He called me, not you."

Tony's words finally made Steven snap into anger.

"You're fucking kidding me, right? I mean, you gotta be kidding, right? Right, Tony?"

Taking in a deep breath, Steven turned away from Tony to avoid from hitting him. When he glanced back to him, he began screaming at him.

"ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME!? You're gonna bail him out after he put someone in the fucking hospital!?"

"Steven, calm down! He is your son! I'm just trying to look out for him!"

"THIS IS ABSOLUTE FUCKING BULLSHIT!!"

With the office door being open, Steven's voice echoed through the hall. Maria had stepped back in through the V.I.P. halls only to drop her jaw at listening to his screaming. From the lounge room, Jennifer came running out to learn what this noise was.

"Seriously, what the fuck is wrong with you!? He gets himself into trouble beating up on some old man, and you're gonna send a fucking lawyer to bail him out!?"

"Steven, calm down! Look, it was the right thing to do. He is your son, you should be thanking me for this."

"THANK YOU!? You want me to thank you for this? My fucking son wants to act like a thug. He puts some poor old man in the hospital and you want me to thank you for sending a lawyer to bail him out?"

He stepped away from Tony, taking in a deep breath. All Steven could feel was rage. It was a complete shock that Tony would bail him out after something like this. Jacob had no right to be walking free after such a heinous crime like this. As a father, he felt immediate shame for what his son had done.

"Oh, so you want him to spend a night in jail after they run his mugshot all over TV tomorrow? It's your son, it should be YOU bailing him out, not me! But there's a reason he comes to his Uncle Tony and not you. I've got the father of the year standing right here!"

Tony clapped his hands after taunting Steven. By now, Jennifer and Maria were standing outside the doorway, listening to every word between the two arguing brothers. The young blonde assistant trembled in fear, not sure what to do. She looked at Jennifer, shaking her head wishing that she could get between them and make the arguing stop. It was the first time that Jennifer had ever witnessed Steven become angry like this. He took a deep breath before turning to look back at Tony, pointing his finger at him as he yelled back.

"You know what? I don't give a fuck what you think, Tony. You call that fucking lawyer right now. Tell him to stop what he's doing, I don't care. If Jacob is going to act like that, he needs to sit his ass in jail for a few nights. He needs to learn not that this kind of behavior isn't acceptable."

"Look who's talking! Have you taken a look in the mirror over the years, Steven? I guess it's never crossed your mind that Jacob probably gets his anger issues from you."

"Shut the fuck up!! Get your lawyer on the phone right now before I kick your fucking stupid ass all over this room. I'm not fucking around with you tonight, Tony."

"HEY, HEY! STOP!!"

The voice calling out to them was Jennifer as she rushed into the room, trying to prevent an altercation from happening. Maria stood there in the doorway. As Jennifer had run in, Steven took a deep breath and soon realized that she must have been listening the entire time. She looked over both of them and spoke again.

"Please, calm down. You two are brothers, you have no reason to act like this over one another. Calm down and let's talk about this, okay?"

Steven rolled his eyes before replying to Jennifer.

"What's there to talk about? My son just got arrested for beating the shit out of some old man with his college jock friends and Mr. Father Figure over here sends a fucking lawyer to bail him out."

Jennifer sighed.

"Baby, please calm down. I understand you're upset but getting mad like this isn't going to change anything."

Tony laughed, shaking his head at Steven's 'father figure' jabbing remark. It was only a mere days ago when he tried to tell Steven in his office that Jennifer wasn't the type of woman to put up with a man who had anger issues. Here he was, feeling as if he had been proven right by listening to them. This wasn't going to work out and tonight had all the ingredients of a recipe for disaster. Steven glared at him before speaking more stern words.

"Call your lawyer, Tony. I ain't fucking around with you tonight. You better call that fucking lawyer right now if you know what's good for you." 

"STEVEN! STOP!!"

Jennifer screamed, grabbing at his arm. She was desperately trying to calm him down but it didn't seem anything was going to work. Steven didn't even look at Jennifer as his focus was completely at Tony's face. His fists were clenched, ready to unleash all his anger. Tony shook his head to him.

"It's too late. He's getting him out right now, I can't call and cancel it. I'm waiting on him to call me back after it's all done."

Finally, Steven looked away and it seemed he was going to calm down. Jennifer moved, cupping his face and giving him a hug as she attempted to make him look at her. He continued to ignore her, but she wasn't going to give up trying.

"Calm down, baby. Calm down for me, please. It's going to be okay. We'll get through this, just breathe. Breathe for me, I want to help you."

His eyes wandered around the room while the sound of all three of them breathing could be heard. From the doorway, Maria was visible as she began to calm down. Steven watched her throat move as she swallowed her breath. Among the silence, Tony's cellphone soon began to ring from within the pocket of his pants. Steven witnessed from the corner of his eye, watching him reach up to grab. He made his move, turning around fast and throwing himself at Tony to snatch the phone from his hand.

"STEVEN, STOP!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?"

Jennifer screamed, trying to hold him back from attacking his brother. Steven was quick to snatch the phone from Tony's hand, then shoving him back hard with his left hand.Tony fell back, tripping over a table in his office and falling backwards on his back. Jennifer let go of Steven's arm and he took a few steps back while answering the phone and quickly raising it to his ear.

"Hello?"

"Yes, am I speaking with Mr. Diaz?"

A male voice answered the other end of the phone, this had to be Tony's lawyer.

"Yes, this is him. If you're looking for Tony, I'm afraid he's not here at the moment. This is Steven, his brother. Are you the lawyer with my son Jacob?"

While Steven was on the phone, Jennifer moved over to the table, helping Tony up. He clutched his back in pain, slowly rising up.

"Yes, sir. I was calling to report on the situation. This wasn't easy to do at all. You're lucky I'm friends with the judge down here. They didn't want to let your son or the other boys out at all."

"How is the old man they beat up? Is he going to make it?"

"Yes, he's in ICU right now. The scene was a bit bloody, he's got a few broken bones. According to what I was told, there's a surveillance tape of the whole incident. Mr. Diaz, excuse me, your brother is concerned over that tape leaking on local news stations."

Steven stood there in shock and shame as he listened. He couldn't imagine the pain this victim had to go through. He was left speechless, just with the thought that his son had probably put somebody's grandfather into the hospital. The lawyer carried on speaking.

"It's a good thing the judge and I go back a long way. If it weren't for him, I wouldn't have been able to get this done. Your brother owes me big time, that's all I can say."

"You got my son out of jail?"

"Yes, he's back in the car now. Should I take him home or-?"

Steven cut him off, replying.

"No, bring him to the club Disco Fever. Tony can take his ass home after I have a word with him. Bring him here, I wanna see him."

Jennifer gasped, dropping her jaw. She looked back at Tony who shook his head at her as they both heard Steven's words loud and clear.

"Alright, I can do that. Talk to you later."

After the reply, Steven hung up the phone and then tossed it to Tony who was now standing up. He fumbled the phone before dropping it. Jennifer ran up to him, her face was a petrified confusion as she spoke in a low voice to him.

"Why do you want him brought here? What are you gonna do to him?"

"He's gonna beat the shit outta him, Jennifer! That's what he's gonna do!"

Tony spoke up while bending down to grab his phone. Steven didn't object to his words at all. He stood there, shoving his hands down into his pockets. He moved to look out the window of his office, glancing beyond the mini-blinds and  down towards the club that he managed. He blocked out everything in the room, focusing his concentration down on the people below in the club. The dance floor wasn't busy at all from his view. While Steven stood there looking through the window, Jennifer tried to confront him one last time by stepping behind him. Tony moved to the door, ready to walk out but turned his head to watch Jennifer. She placed her hand over Steven's shoulder and spoke.

"You aren't gonna really do what Tony said, are you? Are you gonna beat-"

Steven snapped, cutting her off.

"Yes! That's exactly what I'm gonna fucking do!"

He turned around as she moved her hand off his shoulder. Steven looked directly at Jennifer as she replied to him.

"But he's your son! You know that's wrong! Beating on him isn't going to change what he did."

Shaking his head, Steven was ready to explain his point of view to her now.

"He's not a kid anymore, he's a grown man. He's twenty-three years old, will be twenty-four later this year. Think about this, Jennifer. What if that was your son beating the shit out of some old man? How would you feel about it? That could be somebody's grandfather, or better yet, it could be your grandfather. How would you feel about that?"

"Steven, oh my god...Please stop."

Looking away from her, Steven pointed his finger at Tony across the room and screamed at him.

"This wouldn't be a problem if YOU WOULDN'T HAVE BAILED HIS STUPID ASS OUT!!"

When he screamed, Jennifer took a few steps back as she felt his voice ringing through her ears. Her eyes began to water as she turned away from Steven, quickly running out the door. With his finger still pointed at Tony, he continued yelling as his voice echoed through the halls.

"No wonder my son is a fucking idiot. You don't hold him responsible for jack-fucking-shit. No accountability for his actions when his uncle Tony can just bail him out. GET YOUR FUCKING SORRY ASS OUTTA MY OFFICE!!

Tony stepped out of the door way as Jennifer pushed herself against the wall and began to cry loudly. He shut the office door so Steven could be left alone in silence. He moved towards Jennifer, wrapping his arm around her and standing her up as they embraced into a hug. He spoke softly to her while Maria stepped forward.

"I'm really sorry about this, Jennifer."

"What...what is wrong with him? I have never seen him get mad like this. He's like a completely different person right now. Steven is usually calm...and loving."

She began to cry harder while clutching over Tony. Jennifer didn't know what to think of this. From the distance, Maria stepped away from them. As she began to walk down the hall, she wondered to herself since she had heard the entire conversation and realized both sides of the argument. She didn't have the heart to say it in front of Tony, but she understood Steven's frustrations. Maria had a brother who often found himself in trouble similar to this, as she could understand the rage and frustration. She felt the urge to speak with Steven alone, but not until Jennifer and Tony had left the club. Maria didn't want them to witness her approaching his office.

Jennifer finally stopped herself from crying as Tony had walked her into the lounge room. Her makeup had become a mess as she needed a tissue to dry her eyes and wipe the tears away. Her hair was all fixed up in a pony tail, as she wore a white dress. She had dressed in the occasion to match Steven's own fashion. It was something she liked to do since they had began dating, but such little details of dressing were beyond the point now. Deep inside, she felt heart broken over what she had witnessed. She feared what was going to happen by the time his soon reached the club, knowing this wasn't going to have a happy ending.  Tony threw his arm around Jennifer as they sat on the couch together, still comforting her as he spoke.

"I am so sorry you had to be here tonight to witness this. I know you care about him, but with Steven you can't choose what you like from the man. You've gotta take the good and the bad, it's just the way he is."

"No, it's okay Tony. This...this was an eye opening experience. I'm glad I seen this before deciding to have him meet my kids."

Shaking her head, Jennifer's eyes watered up once more before she continued speaking.

"I can't do this. I don't think I can make it work with your brother. If he acts this way over his son, I dread a future with him around my own kids."

Taking in a deep breath, she didn't want to cry anymore over Steven's actions. Jennifer began to rise up from the couch, but she looked back at Tony one last time and took his hand into hers. She wanted to forgive him, but not without confronting him about the day at the dock. Tony had hurt her deep down, making her feel as if she were to be a 'surprise' for when Salma arrived back in town for a threesome.

"Tony, I want you to know that you hurt my feelings a while back. When you asked me to join you on the yacht as a surprise for when Salma was coming back. That hurt, it's been hard to get over. We have been friends for a long time and that made me feel just like I was some sex doll for the both of you to have fun with."

He looked into her eyes and nodded.

"I know, Jennifer. I am sorry, that was wrong of me."

"I wish that had never happened between us. I was hurt, that was the night I went on a date with your brother. I feel so stupid right now. He was still seeing Vida, but I didn't think he was like this at all."

"Jennifer, you have nothing to apologize for. I've put up with him like that for my whole life. He's my brother and I love him, but he don't know how to control himself when he gets angry. I wish I had warned you beforehand."

She shook her head.

"No, I wouldn't have believed you. It's okay. I'm just happy that we are friends again. I hope you invite me to the wedding."

Chuckling, Tony patted her shoulder.

"Of course, I will invite you. I've known you for so long, I feel we're always be friends in the end. Don't worry about that one incident, I don't hold grudges with old friends like you. You and I will always be friends, Jennifer."

******************
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:35:46 PM
Carlos and Ramón left the yacht party, bringing Vida Guerra with them back to Carlos' hotel. 'The fortress' was the nickname given to his luxury hotel suite, sitting high in the Fontainebleau hotel along South Beach. The nickname came from the fact that Carlos had his hired bodyguards rent out other rooms next to his own, all sitting on the same floor. There were four rooms, all bought and paid for with his drug money. His entire operation was usually ran within the walls of his hotel suite, sitting among one of the highest floors that contained an upstairs level. A screen door led to the balcony outside, but for tonight's event, everything remained behind closed doors in the living room. A very special big booty hoe remained down on her knees, pleasing the two brothers in unison.

The clothes had come off over half an hour ago, leaving all three of them completely naked together. Vida was on her knees, fulfilling a request from Carlos. He teased her, asking if she could stuff two cocks between her puffy lips at the same time. Gagging sounds could be heard as she sat on her knees, pushing both of their hard rods between her lips. Carlos stood to over her left hand side while Ramón was to the right. As brothers, their dicks pushed against one another as they were shoved between her lips. Vida gagged, slobbering all over them as she blinked her eyes. Ramón brought his fingers down to his rob, squeezing it while Carlos moaned. He waited a few seconds before calling out to her.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/a5/c8/fe/MEOT6MY_o.gif)

"Goddamn, that's impressive. This bitch's lips were made to suck on dicks."

Ramón pulled his cock from her lips first, allowing Carlos to take over as he thrust his rod between her lips. Vida squeezed her puffy red lips around his pole before gagging on it. He called out to her.

"Suck it, bitch! Show me what you've got!"

He moved his hand to the back of her head, holding her in place as he began to thrust his hips forward. Carlos couldn't help himself as he began to fuck her mouth. Ramón took a few steps back and sat down on the black leather couch from behind, stroking his cock as he sat there and listened to all the various noises Vida's mouth created.

"GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-KAH-GWAH!!"

Carlos fucked her mouth, slamming his cock back and forth between her lips to force his balls smack up against her chin repeatedly. Vida's eyes watered up, forcing her heavy black eyeliner to smear a bit around her eyes. Carlos cried out, pushing her mouth all the way down until the head of his dick reached the back of her throat. He held here there, counting in his head while strings of drool began to drip from her lower lip, falling to the floor below.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah! That's what I'm fucking talking about right there!"

He finally pulled her hair, forcing his cock free from her lips. A flood of saliva ran out of Vida's mouth, overflowing down her chin and to her big tits down below. Carlos let go of her hair, stepping back from her as she coughed and gagged. A sinister giggle could be heard from his voice as she slowly caught her breath. Stepping back far enough, Carlos sat down next to his brother on the couch. It took Vida a few moments to catch her breath from his rough skull-fucking. Once she had recovered, her eyes looked forward. She saw both men's legs as she began to crawl towards the couch. Carlos snapped his fingers at her as if she were a loyal pet.

"That's a good whore right there. Crawl over here to us, baby."

Vida giggled in a sensual voice that only enticed the dirty side of Carlos' mind even further. Carlos was sitting on the right side with Ramón to the left. With two men to choose from, it seemed obvious that she would devote most of her attention to the birthday man himself. Rising up from her knees, Vida stood in front of Carlos, allowing to see her full frontal nudity. His eyes glanced over her breasts before going down, viewing her amazing muscular stomach. The baby devil tattoo over her stomach usually got her compliments from men, but Carlos was more fascinated with her body in general. Placing her right foot between his legs, she brought her left leg up, pushing her foot down into the couch while feeling his hands roam over her thick legs and to her large booty from behind. Vida placed her left hand down onto his shoulder momentarily while speaking to him.

"See something you like, big boy? Mmmmmm, I know you do."

"This body, holy fucking shit. This body is absolutely perfect."

Carlos planted both of his hands over her ass cheeks from behind, feeling them wobble and bounce around within his finger tips.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/47/4f/46/MEOT6MV_o.gif)

When Vida raised her hand from his shoulder, he brought his right hand back and laid a hard smack over the respective ass cheek, feeling it wobble against his palm. He then repeated the process, spanking her other ass cheek with his left hand. She moaned, curving her lips into a seductive grin as she glanced over at his brother sitting next to him. Ramón's eyes glared with pure lust, speaking silently to Vida as she knew he had desired her for several years. She couldn't wait to tease him with filthy words, but his brother was the one in control.

"These are the best legs I've ever seen on a bitch. How far can you lift them up?"

She raised her eyebrow while glancing down at Carlos.

"What do you mean? Like, lift them over my head."

"Yeah, I wanna see how flexible you are when we fuck you."

"I wanna take her ass first."

Vida giggled as Ramón had finally spoken, offering her chance to tease him.

"Oh yeah, is that right Ramón? You've been hoping to fuck my ass for a long time now. I haven't forgotten all those times I used to catch you starring down at it. Well, you're about to get your wish. But it's your brother's birthday, so he gets to fuck this wet cunt first."

"Get up, whore. I want you to get on top of him, face me and lift your legs up real high."

The position Carlos had ordered for her seemed somewhat difficult, but Vida was confident she could get it done. She moved away from him, turning all of her attention towards Ramón momentarily so she could turn around. From his view, he was starring into one of the most famous asses he had ever witnessed. He watched it sit down on his lap, as he used his right hand to guide his cock between the crack of her ass and easily locating her back door hole. Once she felt his hard rod in her ass, the Cuban goddess let out a loud moan.

"Mmmmmmmmmmm, that feels so fucking good. I love having a big dick right up my ass."

Spreading her legs out, she threw them up, demonstrating to Carlos that she clearly had a muscular body that was flexible beyond his wildest imagination. He got up from the couch, standing up to move in front of her. He placed his hands over her legs, pushing them up to the point her feet stretched out beyond her head. All Vida did was smirk at him.

"Is this flexible enough for you?"

She spoke to him with a smart ass tone, taunting Carlos with her attitude. From beneath her, Ramón could be heard moaning as he experienced his rod shoved into her thick, phat ass.

"Holy fucking shit, this ass-"

Vida cut off Ramón, speaking for him instead.

"It's the best you've ever had, right?"

Ramón didn't respond as all he could do was throw his head back and moan. The time had come for Carlos to place his rod into her dripping wet pussy. He placed his right leg down over the couch, getting into a better position where he could pound her easily. Vida offered her hands to help, reaching down and grabbing Carlos by his long prick, shoving it towards her pussy. Once the head was past her delightful pink lips, she let out a soft moan before teasing him with filthy words.

"Come on, I want you to fuck me. Fuck the shit outta me like a real man, Carlos! This big booty hoe needs it!!"

He grunted as he gripped her legs tighter, glancing down at her big tits as he began to thrust his cock into her. With her legs spread out so far, she looked so beautiful as every curve of her strong thick body was visible. Vida dropped her lower lip, letting out a loud moan as she felt both of their cocks thrusting into her holes now.

"Ohhhhh, yeah!! That's it, ohhhhhhhh yes!! Fuck the shit outta me!!"

Carlos didn't utter a single word to Vida's crying voice. Ramón barely made any movements at all, keeping his cock firmly placed into her giant ass. It was the other brother who bucked his hips forward and slammed that cock into her wet pussy. Vida gasped, feeling his balls slap against her thighs with each hard thrust Carlos sent into her.

OHHHH, OHHHHHH!! YEAH, THAT'S IT!! JUST LIKE THAT, YEAHHHH!!!"

Both men could be heard grunting, but it was Vida's screams that shook every corner of the room. Vida's eyes remained focused down, watching as Carlos' dick disappeared with each thrust he made into her tight pussy. From behind her, Ramón wrapped his arms around her muscular stomach, holding her down as he tried to buck his hips forward to drive his cock into that wonderful ass. It became clear almost instantly that Carlos was the one in control, pounding away into her pussy. The time had come for her to scream into his ears, swearing her allegiance to a new man in spite of his cousin who had wronged her.

"YES, YESSSSSS! BUST THAT CUNT WIDE OPEN!! I AM YOUR FUCKING WHORE, CARLOS!!!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/5f/12/69/MEOT6MT_o.gif)

Just from her words alone, Carlos was bound and determined now to keep her screaming until she had finally reached her climax. She had went from calling herself his 'big booty hoe' now to proclaiming herself as his whore. Weather this was just a birthday present or not, he no longer cared. As loudly as she screamed, Carlos wanted to kiss her so bad but didn't. His face remained locked down on her chest, watching her breasts bounce with each hard thrust he sent into her.

"Scream for me, bitch! SCREAM FOR ME!!"

"I'M YOUR WHORE, CARLOS! YOUR FUCKING WHORE, ALL YOURS!! OHHHHH, FUCK ME LIKE A WHORE!!!"

Gritting his teeth, he continued to pump his cock into her clit. Vida raised her head up, moaning as she soon felt Ramón's hands slip down to cradle her massive ass cheeks into his palms. Now that he was balancing her, he was able to thrust his cock forward into her ass at a consistent pace. Carlos still rammed his rod into her pussy faster, concentrating all his efforts to force her into an orgasm. Vida gritted her teeth for a moment, closing her eyes and screaming out.

"OHHH MY GOD, I'M SO FUCKING CLOSE! I'M ALMOST...THERE! OHHHHH, FUCK!!"

Taking final hard thrust, Carlos came to a complete stop while his brother was still pumping his dick into her ass. Vida's eyes shot open as she looked into Carlos face while the walls of her pussy had finally collapsed and sent hr juices gushing over his dick inside of her.

"OHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!"

While she looked back into his face, all Carlos did was give her a sinister smirk. Vida was catching her breath, but he was ready to move on with a new position. His hands let go of her legs, finally allowing her to lower them as they remained spread out. Carlos ran his hands through her jet black hair, getting a grip with both hands as he began to pull her up off his brother below. His cock slipped from her pussy, forcing her juices to come flooding out and trickling between her thighs. Excess cum dripped over the couch and to the floor below as Carlos pulled the Cuban model up. He pushed his lips to hers, kissing her passionately as she was forced to stand up, making Ramón's dick fall freely out from her giant booty. Vida kissed Carlos back before he pulled his lips from hers. His devious eyes glared back at her face while he ordered her into a new position.

"On the floor right now, bitch!"

Vida didn't utter a word in response to him, she just fell to her knees as he had ordered. His hands were still placed in her hair, all while Ramón just sat on the couch and watched his brother.

"Open your fucking mouth!"

A predictable request, Vida had almost guessed this is what he wanted her to do. She placed her hands down over her breasts below, holding them up and rubbing her fingers over her nipples while parting her lips. Carlos didn't waste any time sliding his wet dick right back between her lips. Her tongue twirled around his pole as he began to buck his hips forward, driving that dick down her throat like he had done before. Vida knew that he didn't cum yet, so he probably was about to finish himself off for the first round at least. Ramón sat alone, wanking his dick as he watched his brother begin skull-fucking her again.

"Take that fucking dick, you nasty, big ass bitch! FUCKING TAKE IT!!"

'Big ass bitch' was a new nickname Vida hadn't heard before, but she was unable to giggle with her mouth stuffed with his cock. She began to gag as he pumped his rod back and forth between her lips.

"GWAH-GWAK-KAH-KAH-GWAK-KAH!"

The noises her mouth created were so nasty, yet were just the type of sounds that Carlos wanted to hear louder than ever. Like before, Vida's eyes watered up while he continued to fuck her mouth. He finally moved his left hand out of her hair while pushing her mouth all the way down until feeling the head of his dick hit the back of her throat. She instantly choked, causing Carlos to laugh and taunt her.

"What's wrong? That dick too big for you? I thought you were my whore, Vida? I figured you could take it better than that."

A chuckle was soon heard among the voices of both brothers. Vida's eyes had watered up, smearing her eyeliner like before. Her hands remained over her breasts, still squeezing her nipples between her fingers. A string of saliva dripped her lower lip, falling down to her chin before Carlos pulled her hair to snatch his cock free from those puffy lips of hers. A pop noise could be heard as Vida quickly caught her breath with her mouth a gaping hole. Her eyes looked up at Carlos as he smirked down at her. His eyes had finally noticed her hands over her breasts, giving the hint of a titty fuck.

"You want my dick between your tits, bitch?"

Vida bit down on her lower lip, nodding her head as she gazed up into his dark eyes. A soft giggle was heard crackling from her lips as she brought her big tits up to trap Carlos' saliva dripping dick between them. He stood there, simply watching as she squeezed her tits around his cock. He began to thrust forward as Vida was still giggling at him.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/7d/31/80/MEOT6MS_o.gif)

"What the fuck do you find so funny down there, whore?"

It was a ridiculous question that she ignored. Vida continued giggling as she looked down to watch his thick rod poke between her tits with each hard thrust. Her eyes looked back at Carlos, still biting down on her lower lip to give him sight of her perfect teeth. Her makeup was a mess as she had a black smudge under her left eye from the runny eyeliner. Ramón eventually got up from the couch, stepping towards his brother as if he was there to wait his turn to fuck her tits. Vida was ignoring him while his brother moaned.

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah! Fuck!! That's what I like right there! A whore with a big ass and big fucking tits, who ain't afraid to put 'em to good use!"

Finally, she couldn't help but to tease him with dirty words in a response.

"Mmmmmm, you love these big fat tits, don't deny it!"

Carlos didn't reply. The sound of his moans was all Vida needed to know that she had this man under her seductive control. He took a deep breath, realizing that his time was short before his cock was going to explode into a sticky white mess for her. Vida knew he had to be close, as she squeezed her tits tighter while feeling his shaft pump between them. After a few more seconds, Carlos finally snatched his cock free from her tits, giving Vida the impression that she was about to be covered in his load. She closed her eyes the minute she seen him begin stroking his long dick.

"OHHHHH, FUCK! FUCK YES!! TAKE THIS CUM YOU FUCKING WHORE!!!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/78/ee/0a/MEOT6MR_o.gif)

Vida gritted her teeth the second she felt his warm seed splashing across her skin. The first wad flew directly into her closed right eyelid, drenching over her eyebrow and streaking down her cheek. His next wad splashed across her forehead, getting into her hair. Carlos could be heard groaning, breathing in heavily as he shot more strings of cum across her face. Thick wads landed across her forehead and the right temple of her face while a loose string caught her left cheek and trickled down her chin. Vida squinched her eyes, using both hands to quickly wipe the cum from her eye lids so she could re-open them. She looked up into Carlos' eyes while planting her lips back down over his cock.

"Oh my god, you are the best fucking whore I've ever had. Look at you, still sucking on it after I covered your face."

(https://images4.imagebam.com/05/05/29/MEOT6MQ_o.gif)

She had closed her eyes only momentarily while placing her hands down over his legs. Vida looked up into his face as she began to bob her head up and down on his cock. It didn't matter that her face was drenched in cum, she was bound and determined to seal herself at this man's side. 'Mmm, mmmmm, mmmmmmm', she could be heard moaning as she continued to work her lips up and down his cock. Carlos thought to himself that he must have had a real cum slut within his grasp now. The night had only begun, for she was about to become even more sticky alongside him and his brother.

******************

An hour had passed back at the club until the BMW car came pulling up into a parking space. Steven got the word that Tony's lawyer had arrived with his son, as he remained upstairs alone in his office. Maria had stopped by, but decided against speaking with him tonight as he appeared to still be enraged. She promised to let Steven know when Jacob had walked through the door of the club. As he spent his time locked in his office, all Steven could do was build the rage he had towards his son for his criminal actions. Deep down, he felt like a failure of a father after this whole incident. With everything he had done for Jacob over his life, this was uncalled for. What kind of son did he raise to end up putting an old man in the hospital from a viscous beating?

After receiving the call from Maria that Jacob had entered the club, Steven finished off a glass of whiskey he had and then finally left his office. He put his jacket back on over his shirt while he raced down the hallway. During the time he spent alone, nothing had crossed his mind whatsoever about Tony and Jennifer. He couldn't focus on anyone else, as his mind was centered directly over his shameful son. The club was still busy around midnight. Steven walked down the stairs, looking over the place until he found Jacob standing near the bar. He wore a white T-shit and black pants. Smudges of what appeared to be dried up blood was over his shirt. The young man looked around in confusion, as he didn't seem to know why he had been escorted to the club. Steven soon stepped behind him, calling out to him to get his attention.

"Jacob?"

Turning around, the young man glanced back at his father in fear before answering him.

"Dad? Where's uncle Tony at?"

"Your uncle went to bed. We need to talk, I heard about what you did."

"So-"

Steven cut him off.

"I need to know how bad you beat the shit out of that old man. Is he going to make it?"

Rolling his eyes, Jacob looked right at him and nodded.

"Yeah, he'll be fine. You care more about some old loser than me, huh? I'm not surprised."

Steven raised his eyebrow while glaring back at his son. From his smart ass reply, he had enough of this. He put his hand over Jacob's left shoulder and spoke to him.

"Come on, we're gonna talk about this in private. Let's go to the bathroom and talk about this man to man."

Jacob's eyes became large as he pulled his father's hand off his shoulder.

"NO! You're not taking me to the bathroom, I know what you're gonna do! NO!!"

Snatching him by the arm, Steven began to drag him away from the bar

"Shut up and take it like a man, you little ungrateful brat! We're gonna get this over with right fucking now!!"

A struggle broke as Jacob tried to fight off his father, but it was clear that Steven had the upper hand as he dragged his fearful son away from the bar and across the club to where the public bathrooms were. This wasn't the first time had dragged his son to a bathroom. Jacob knew exactly what was about to happen to him, as this used to be where his father took him when he made a scene in public. His uncle wasn't here to break this up like in the past.

"I'm not a kid anymore, you can't fucking do this!"

"Shut your fucking mouth!!"

Once they reached the bathroom, Steven opened the door and shoved his son right through the door. Jacob went flying backwards, falling and sliding onto the cold floor. His heart was racing, as this was the last thing he wanted to experience at the hands of his father. Steven slowly stepped through the bathroom, noticing that it was empty. Hurrying off the floor, Jacob moved to the stalls, quickly locking the door behind him so there was at least a barrier between them. All that could be heard was heavy breathing. Steven almost wanted to laugh at this whole situation. He shoved his hands into his pockets and stepped around while speaking to him.

"Oh, so you're gonna run and hide like a little pussy huh? I guess this is how you act when you can't gang up on someone and beat them."

"Go away! I called uncle Tony, not you! Leave me the fuck alone!"

Steven laughed at him. It was comical how fearful his son was over this whole incident. A sign of immediate guilt, though Jacob knew this wasn't going to go easy. His breathing could still be heard beyond the stall.

"You know, we could do this the easy way or the hard way. I just wanna know what you did and why? Why did you and your jackass friends beat the shit out of some old man? What did he do to you to deserve that?"

A long sigh was heard before silence fell over the bathroom. Jacob finally replied to his father.

"The old man...wouldn't keep his mouth shut. He wouldn't back down, kept running his fucking mouth. So, I got angry. I..I couldn't stop myself, we couldn't stop. Once we got into it, we couldn't stop ourselves. It was stupid, but he was in the wrong too."

Looking down over the floor, Steven removed his hands from his pockets and thought to himself for a moment before responding back. He tried to control himself for the moment being, though it was taking everything in him not to snap and go berserk. The response from his son clearly showed no sign of guilt whatsoever as he was still blaming the victim.

"How bad did you beat the old guy?"

"I don't know. I know we cracked something in his chest."

"You hit him in the chest?"

"No, I kicked him there, repeatedly. I may have ended up cracking one of his ribs."

Silence fell over the room once more. Steven had made his mind up what he was going to do for the victim of Jacob and his friend's actions. He was going to make his son pay the medical bills himself, even if it required his spare college money.

"That's not good. I'm sure we'll know by tomorrow who he is and what hospital he's staying in. You're gonna pay his medical bills. Since you beat that old man like that, you're gonna be the one that makes it up to him."

"Are you fucking serious?"

Clutching his fists, Steven screamed back at him.

"Yes, I'm fucking serious, smart ass! That could've been someone's grandfather you just beat like that! Do you even realize what you've done tonight?"

Jacob sighed and replied back to his father.

"What about me? I'm your son, you should be worried about me. I don't even have a grandfather anymore, so why should I-"

Gritting his teeth, Steven cut him off by screaming.

"THAT'S FUCKING IT! YOU UNGRATEFUL LITTLE FUCKING PUNK!!"

He couldn't control his anger anymore. Steven moved to the door of the bathroom stall and raised his right leg. Using all the strength he had, he began to kick the door forward. Jacob could be heard breathing heavily again as he called out.

"No, no! Don't break the door! Please!!"

It was beyond that point now. Steven couldn't control himself. He kicked the door twice until the hinges came loose, breaking into the wood and damaging it beyond repair. It fell in, falling over Jacob as he sat on the toilet. Jacob looked at his father in rage, moving over the stall to avoid the door from falling on him.

"You wanna beat me? Fine, do it! Mom was right about you! You are a fucking psychopath!"

"Get over here, you little brat!"

Reaching across the stall, Steven grabbed Jacob by the shirt, pulling him out of the stall as he took a few steps backwards. Jacob grabbed at his hands, kicking at him to fight back.

"No, NO! I'm not a kid anymore! You aren't gonna bully me like this!"

Getting into his son's face, Steven screamed at him while still gripping his shirt. He ignored the comment about his ex-wife, Jacob's mother Tara.

"You wanna know why this pisses me off so bad, Jacob!? I've given you everything. I've worked my ass off to support you. When you went to school, I made sure that you had all designer name clothes, the most expensive shoes in stores. I wanted you to have the things that I was never able to have in my own childhood. Who paid for your fucking scholarship to a top college in this state? ME! I do all this for you, and the only thing I get in return is my own son acting like a fucking punk!!"

Looking his father in the eye, Jacob quickly hacked up in his mouth and then spit directly into over his left cheek. Out of reaction, Steven let go of his shirt, taking a step back and rearing his right hand back. He moved, slapping his son across the face as hard as he could. As Jacob cried in pain and fell backwards, Steven swung with the opposite side of his hand, backhanding him across the cheek. His knuckles clanked against his mouth while he fell to the floor, crying in pain. Blood began to trickle from Jacob's mouth. He looked up at his father from the floor, clenching his teeth as he screamed at him.

"Go ahead and beat me, you miserable fucking prick! Beat me down so you can feel good about yourself! Come on, do it!!"

Taking a step back, Steven stopped himself from making another attack on his son as he listened to his words. Jacob continued speaking while his mouth filled with blood.

"I don't care how much stupid money you spend! You've rarely ever had anything to do with me in all of my life. You never go to any of my football games, not even when I was in high school, but you want me to feel bad cause you spend money on me. You don't even give a shit that I spent the night in jail, you're worried about some old bastard instead, a complete fucking stranger at that! The only thing you give a shit about is your money and how many sluts you can fuck, that's it! I should've stayed with mom in Texas. She did the right thing by divorcing you and getting as far away as she fucking could."

His words were a brutal sting into Steven's mind and heart. He didn't answer him back, only taking a few steps back and gazing down at the floor below. There was some hard truth to Jacob's words, things that Steven couldn't deny. Jacob got up from the floor while his father seemed to be lost in his thoughts. The young man walked across the bathroom, moving to the sink where he turned the faucets on and washed his mouth off. Steven looked at his fist and then sighed in shame. He stepped back again, leaning against the wall as he began to sink down to the floor. Jacob ran out of the bathroom, leaving his father alone now. A hard realization sank into Steven's mind, as he had realized his failure as a parent.

Jacob wasn't wrong about most of what he said. It bothered Steven as a father that his soon appeared to be desensitized and careless over his actions to a victim. None of that mattered though anymore, as everything he had said was true. Steven's ex-wife and Jacob's mother Tara had divorced and moved back to Texas where she had family. They married in high school, following her pregnancy. Both of them were only eighteen-years old, far too young to be raising a child. Steven had felt guilt and shame for most of his life for the failure in his marriage to her. Memories of her had soon become at the front of his mind. While sitting on the floor, all he could do was let the disappointment sink into his mind. He failed his son, just as he had failed as a husband. His son hated him and yet Steven couldn't even blame Jacob for it. The bathroom door soon opened and a voice called out to Steven.

"Hey man, you alright?"

It was Sean, rushing in to check on him. Steven looked up at him from the floor before shaking his head.

"Your boy left the club, you've been in here for a while. Maria asked me to come in and make sure you were alright."

Glancing up at Sean, Steven nodded to him. He didn't want to discuss his problems with anyone right now.

"I'll be fine. Don't worry about me."

Stepping through the bathroom, Sean went to help him up from the floor but Steven refused. He got up himself, standing on his feet and letting out a sigh. Sean looked to see the broken stall door, but didn't mention it. He patted Steven on the shoulder and spoke.

"We'll worry about that tomorrow. You should go home and get some sleep, man. You've had a hell of a night, I'll give you a call and check on you in the morning."

******************

"OH GOD, YES! YESSSSS!! FUCK ME, OHHHHHH YEAH!!"

The night continued as hours passed between Carlos, Ramón and Vida. From the time that Carlos shot his load all over her face, all she did was clean it up and get back to work for another round with the two brothers. For the time being, Vida was in another position where they could both thrust their cocks into her holes. The couch had proven to be a busy spot for their time tonight. Ramón was currently seated down while Vida was on top, leaning over him as her big boobs shook near his face. His cock was lodged into her clit, all while Carlos was standing from behind and pummeling her thick round ass with his dick. Vida had glanced over her shoulder, watching as she felt both of their rods pounding into her simultaneously.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/30/c8/a2/MEOT6MO_o.gif)

"YES, YESSSS!! GIVE IT TO ME, OHHHHH GOD! FUCK ME, BOTH OF YOU! KEEP FUCKING ME!!"

This was the second time tonight that Vida had two cocks pounding into her holes. She had proven to Carlos beyond any reasonable doubt that she could take anything he and his brother threw at her. For the time being, she wanted to them to fuck her until they point they were ready to blow their loads again. Over and over, Vida felt their rods pump into her. Her big tits bounced from underneath, shaking up against Ramón's face. Carlos was the first one to come to a stop, taking a step back while pulling his cock free from her ass.

"Oh fuck, I can't take it anymore! I'm gonna cum again!!"

"Yes, yes! Set me down so you can both cum all over my face!"

Ramón almost shot his load right into her pussy when she uttered those filthy words of desire. Coming to a stop, he soon watched her rising off him as his brother had come behind her and snatched her by the hair to help pull her up from the couch. Once Vida was down on her knees, Ramón quickly got up and moved in front of her. The two brothers stood in her view, Carlos to her left and Ramón to the right. Vida wrapped her hands around their cocks, stroking them back and forth only momentarily. Ramón put his own hand around his dick, pulling it from her grasp. Carlos soon did the same thing, leaving her there on the floor awaiting her face to become another sticky mess like before. Vida closed her eyes and used her hands to fix up her hair behind her shoulders. The two men could be heard breathing heavily as they wanked their cocks in unison. She licked her lips, teasing them with dirty words.

"Mmmmmm, you both gonna shoot that hot spunk all over my face? Drench me down like a fucking whore?"

"Yeah, I already did it once and I'll do it again!"

Vida began to giggle at Carlos' words. Ramón had proven to be the quiet one, as she listened to both of them silently breathing. Her eyes remained closed but soon, Ramón called out.

"Ohhhhh, OHHHHHH GOD! YEAH!! FUCK YEAH!!!"

Both brothers had reached their climax almost in a perfect unison. Cum went splattering across her face. Carlos shot a thick wad directly into her right eyelid like before. It trickled down like a heavy tear drop. Most of Ramón's cum went over her forehead and into her hair. Vida began to giggle as she felt strings of cum over both sides of her nose and a thick wad above her upper lip.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/d5/f7/4c/MEOT6MN_o.gif)

"Ohhhhh my god, yeah! That's what I like! I'm your whore now, paint me down like one!"

She continued giggling while they were still jacking themselves off, emptying their cum over her gorgeous face. The night was coming to an end as she was making sure that both of them had drained their balls completely into exhaustion. She was going to need to take a shower before falling into a slumber at Carlos' hotel suite, but it was well worth it. Much would have to be explained tomorrow to the brothers, as Vida had planned to reveal just the reason she would walk in and give herself to them. A scorned woman could prove to be more dangerous than a loaded weapon. She felt Carlos was her best opportunity at achieving some sort of payback to Steven after the humiliation he had given her. The days of her playing nice were long gone, as she was ready to walk a dark line and light it up blazing flames alongside an old enemy from his past.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 30
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:36:27 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 30
Starring: Vida Guerra, Jennifer Love Hewitt, Salma Hayek

Codes: MFF, MF, Oral, Anal, Facial, Titty Fuck, Organized Crime, Drugs, Violence, Killing/Death

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/9a/96/e5/MEOT6W3_o.png)

Miami, Florida

Through the early morning, the sun had risen through the sky, bringing daylight before the city. The light was visible beyond the curtains hanging over the windows, casting it's rays into the room of the Fontainebleau hotel. Carlos was upstairs, just getting out of the shower as a special woman remained naked with her body spread over the white bed sheets. Downstairs, his cousin Ramón had been awake for a few hours. He had spent the night at his brother's hotel, appropriately nicknamed 'the fortress' due to all the security that Carlos had on the floor. Last night had been Carlos' birthday and Ramón was still processing the thought of what birthday present had been given to his brother. There was much to talk about with the woman, as Ramón was eager to learn just how and why she would slip her way into their grasp. She now belonged to a small collection of women that was Carlos' little harem of loyal whores.

The lifestyle Carlos and Ramón had embraced had become one of fantasy. Carlos had becoming something of a drug kingpin and he planned to keep it that way. The dream had started with the idea of becoming rich off a few deals but had slowly morphed into something of a conquest. Carlos no longer cared or feared the other underworld figures of the city. Murdering Tito Munoz was to send a message across town. Gone were the days of looking up to the older drug barons of a previous era. There was a new generation hungry to take the center stage of the city's drug world. Carlos was hungry and ambitious to take over Miami, already thinking of the possibilities now that he had split solo from Legba's organization and had went into business with himself. No one was going to stand in his way. With his brother at his side, Carlos had the utmost confidence in himself.

Across the room downstairs, Carlos had not done much housekeeping when he was home. In the kitchen, he kept his tools for testing the purity of cocaine right on the table out in the open for all eyes to see. A black Ithaca 37 shotgun was propped up against the bar, sitting next to two AK-47 assault rifles and a few black boxes of bullets. Sitting among the boxes was a MAC-10 sub-machine gun without the clip. In the living room, two trays were placed over the coffee table with utensils of razor blades and metal straws. It wasn't uncommon for Carlos to have guests who dabbled in a habit of powdering their noses. Whenever he needed the hotel room cleaned, Carlos made his whores do the work of housekeeping rather than call for room service. Through all afternoon hours, he usually had his hired henchmen coming and going from down the hall. The room had been nicknamed 'the fortress' due to how accessible his bodyguards and hired thugs were on the same floor.

Besides the bodyguards, Carlos had taken in a handful of women whom stayed in his hotel room or visited often. He liked to refer to them as his 'loyal whores'. The first one he had picked up was a blonde haired and blue eyed girl named Nancy. She had previously began a career as a hooker in the streets of South Beach, working her way up to become a middle level escort. Carlos took a liking to Nancy based on her big tits. They were fake, but he didn't care as long as they were nice and large. Nancy made herself useful any time he needed to get his rocks off. The second girl stood tall with black hair and muscular curves. Jocelyn fancied herself as something of the 'Kim Kardashian of Miami' as she tried her absolute best to mimic her idol. Unlike the other woman she slept beside, Jocelyn had met Carlos through an unusual circumstance. She had been previously been dating another man until Carlos stole her away by flashing his wallet and promising her a place at his side once he had made it to the top of the city's underworld. The two girls were in something of a competition to be his right hand woman and future wife, but now they had a true heavyweight to deal with.

Vida Guerra was the latest addition to Carlos' small harem of whores. She knew exactly what she was doing as she had so willingly offered herself up to the man. Pay back was to come in some form or another, as she wanted nothing more than to make Steven feel the same painful humiliation he had inflicted upon her back in Las Vegas. She was not a woman to forget things and she knew just how to shove a dagger right back at him after what he had done to her. Vida was well aware of the bad blood between Steven and his cousin Carlos. With all intentions, she had plans to help Carlos rub it in. In passing, she had heard of Carlos' rise in swirling rumors. Once she had learned that he was building a harem of girls, she had made her move and willingly put herself up as his birthday present. Vida wasn't worried about any other women. She knew they wouldn't be able to compete with her, especially after last night when she had handled both Carlos and his brother Ramón at the same time. Unlike the other girls, she didn't care about becoming his wife. Vida knew that Carlos would be more than happy to bring her along to rub her presence in Steven's face.

In the living room, Ramón sat around on the couch. He thought about last night's events, going over the fact he had finally experienced his dream fantasy by fucking Vida. All those years she had been dating Steven, Ramón had lusted over the Cuban model famous for her giant ass. It all seemed so strange that Vida would go from someone like Steven all the way to his brother Carlos. There had to be a reason for all of this and Ramón had all intentions of finding out why. He had to leave and go back to his own condo for a shower and a change of clothes, but not until he had spoken with Carlos and hopefully Vida too. All he wore was a shirt and his pair of underwear from the previous night before all three of them had become completely naked. While he sat there pondering his own thoughts, a phone began to ring across the room. As Ramón got up and moved across the room, Carlos had come racing down the stairs in nothing more than a black tied robe over his body. He grabbed the phone, quickly answering it.

"Yeah?"

Upstairs, Vida had climbed out of bed and washed her face in the bathroom. She could hear Carlos' voice. A few minutes had passed before Carlos hung up his cellphone and spoke back to Ramón.

"Great, that was Salazar calling. He wants to set up another meeting tomorrow."

Ramón looked back at his brother with a surprised look over his face. They had previously met with Miguel Salazar last night back at the yacht for Carlos' little birthday party. From the distance, a shadowy figure could be seen from the staircase, but Ramón paid it no attention as he answered his brother back.

"I guess he liked what he seen of us last night."

"Yep! He's ready to do business. This time we're going to negotiate the trade and talk all the heavy details."

"Did he say where he wants to meet?"

"No, he left that choice to us. He said he don't want any bodyguards and it must be a public place. I guess he wants to keep things casual."

"I guess we could meet him at a club or something."

"Yeah, I was thinking of that. There's a-"

"Why not tell him to meet you at Disco Fever?"

The voice that called out over both of them was none other than Vida standing on the staircase. Carlos turned to look at the caramel skinned the goddess. She stood in nothing but a black thong and bra, almost as if she were posing on the staircase to tease them. A smug grin ran across her puffy lips. Smirking back at her, Carlos wanted to tell her to shut it, but he restrained himself. He usually never allowed his whores to get involved with his decision making, as he was quick to slap them in the face and tell them to shut up, but this was different. There was a reason Vida was suggesting them to schedule the meeting at the very same club they used to work security before they moved on to a different life. After thinking to himself, Carlos replied back, subtly taunting Vida about her relationship with Steven.

"Disco Fever, eh? That's real funny. You got someone there you wanna meet?"

She smirked back at him and nodded.

"Yeah, why not? You know who runs that club and you can walk in there and show him who's the new boss in town."

Vida's reply had sent chills down Ramón's skin. Through the years he had been aware of her rocky on and off again relationship with Steven, but now he realized just why she had come to Carlos. She knew of the bad blood between the two of them and with a reply like that, everything was beginning to make sense now. She had her own card to play in this and was pushing to influence Carlos.

"So that's why you think I should schedule a meeting there? Just so I can tell Steven to go fuck himself?"

Carlos wasn't amused with his words answering her back. Vida stepped down from the staircase, walking over to him. She stood face to face, running her hand over his chest and feeling the texture of the silk black robe. Their eyes met. She wasn't intimidated by him whatsoever as she answered him back.

"Yeah, you should. After what he's done to you, I don't see why you shouldn't want a little revenge."

With her right hand, Vida ran it over Carlos' face. She touched the scar over the left side of Carlos' forehead, gently caressing it as she starred back into his eyes and spoke once more in a seductive voice.

"After the pain he's caused you, I think you deserve a moment to kick back at him. I'm with you now, that's another thing to rub in his face..."

She smirked, flashing her perfect white teeth before carrying on with her words.

"Unless you're scared of him."

Vida's words instantly enraged Carlos, striking a nerve. She knew exactly what she was doing by speaking to him in such a low tone and then using her final words. It was a risk she took, as she didn't have the slightest fear in her. He gritted his teeth, instantly using both of his hands to snatch her up by the hair hard. Vida didn't flinch or cry out. Ramón stood there watching, as he knew his brother was about to 'put a bitch down in her place' as he referred to it in words. Carlos glared back into Vida's eyes as he responded in a stern voice while holding her hair tightly.

"You listen to me right now, bitch. I ain't scared of anybody on the face of this fucking planet. No one strikes fear in me. Not you, not Steven, NO ONE!"

"Then prove it! Go schedule your meeting at Steven's club and rub it in his fucking face!"

Carlos was shocked that Vida would yell back at him like this. Any time he snatched up Jocelyn or Nancy up like this, they would scream in fear. If a woman yelled back at him like this, his instant reaction was to rear his hand back and slap them across the face, but he didn't with Vida. As badly as he wanted to slap her in the mouth, he couldn't force himself to do it. He listened to her words and took them into consideration. When Carlos loosened his grip and let go of her hair, Vida continued to encourage him with her words.

"You owe this to yourself, honey. After what he did to you, you deserve to get back at him some how. I'll go with you and you can rub it in his face that I've left him for a better man. You're the boss now and you ain't gonna take no fucking shit from him, ain't that right baby?"

A smile appeared over Carlos' face as Vida had spoke. His mind had been made up now. All this time, he had forgotten Steven's existence until now. Before replying in words, Carlos used both of his hands to cup Vida's face and then leaned in to kiss her hard on the lips. When their lips pulled apart, he moved his hands from her face and then turned to his brother who looked horrified at watching this scene unfold.

"It's settled, we'll have the meeting at Disco Fever."

He turned back to Vida and pointed to her.

"But you aren't going with me. You're staying here and you're gonna learn your place if you're serious about being one of my whores. I expect you to do what you're told and don't ask any questions."

Vida raised her eyebrow, surprised that Carlos didn't want to bring her along with him. She didn't argue back though, simply nodded to him and smiled.

"Yes, if that's what you wish honey, I'll stay here."

"Good, then it's settled. I'll call Salazar back in a few hours and tell him to meet us there tomorrow afternoon. Vida baby, I'm gonna give you a couple hundred dollars to go shopping. I want you to go get some new lingerie sets and underwear. If you're gonna be one of my whores, then you're gonna fucking dress like one at all times. I want you to buy nothing but bras, g-strings and high heels, you understand?"

"Yes, basically stripper clothes is what I'm buying."

"While you're at it, make sure whatever heels you buy look like something a stripper would wear on stage. I like the ones that show off the toes. The sluttier, the better."

After hearing all of the exchange between them, Ramón didn't know what to think. He swallowed his breath as Vida stepped right past him, his brother's eyes glancing down to watch her phat ass cheeks bouncing back and forth between the little thong between them. It all made sense to him now why Vida would give herself up to Carlos like this. Ramón realized this was some kind of revenge game to her, as she was getting back at Steven over something. Despite his brother's hatred towards the man, Carlos did not share any feelings of animosity towards their older cousin. Steven had been nothing but good to him over the years. He helped him get jobs and had even split his earnings of a drug deal when Steven had to get rid of a kilo of cocaine from the car accident with Carlos some years ago. He had fond memories with his cousin Steven, going back to events that he would forever remember. This meeting tomorrow wasn't going to end well  and he knew it. Ramón took in a deep breath as he silently asked himself: what should I do?

******************

Outside a gas station Downtown, a metallic blue Cadillac sat parked near the front. A man was visible in the passenger's seat wearing a light blue double breasted suit jacket with matching pants. Sean waited in the car, meanwhile Steven was in the gas station paying for two bottled sodas. After paying with a few dollar bills, he grabbed the plastic bag and headed out the front door. Over his body, he wore his usual white blazer jacket over a purple shirt and matching white pants. Once he stepped out of the store, he reached in his pocket for his cellphone while walking back to the driver's side door of the car. He opened it, climbing in as he tossed the bag over to Sean. After shutting the door, Steven concentrated on his phone while Sean let out a sigh in shock.

"You're calling her again?"

"No, I'm texting her."

This had become a common habit through out the day for Steven ever since he walked through the front doors of Disco Fever. After last night's hectic events, he had come to the brutal realization of what his actions had led him to. There was the problem with his son, but more than anything Steven had just realized that his relationship with Jennifer Lopez was now lost in the midst of his rage last night. He was heart broken, spending every few minutes either trying to call her cellphone or texting. Sean had watched and counted up to four times Steven had either tried to call or sent her a text message while they were in the car. They were out on lunch break during the afternoon and soon had to get back to the club. Once Steven had sent the text message apologizing to her again, he went on and cranked the car back up. Once he had pulled away from the gas station and moved back on the roads, Sean spoke to him again.

"Hey man, you gotta chill out. I've been sitting here counting how many times you either try to call or text her."

"I don't care. I've gotta talk to her about this."

"The more you push a woman, the more unhappy she's gonna be with you. Give her some space and let her cool down."

Steven sighed back at Sean, moving the steering wheel as he took a turn in the road. He swallowed his breath, not knowing how to reply back to his friend. He had been over the moon in love with Jennifer and now he was left destroyed over their sudden end to what he hoped could've been a long term relationship. It was over and the pain he felt was too much to bear. He didn't even want to think about the fact he had purposely betrayed Vida just to get with Jennifer.

"I fucked it all up last night. It's all my fault and she tried to stop me. I don't know why I can't just stop and think when I'm mad. She tried to get me to calm down and I wouldn't let her. I was so fucking mad, you just don't know. I would've burned that club to the ground if I had the chance."

"That's not your fault, Steven. After what your son did, I don't know how you went to sleep last night."

"I didn't go to sleep when I went home last night. I just sat down and thought about it for hours until the sun came up."

Shaking his head, Steven continued driving as he spoke once more.

"I failed that boy, Sean. Losing a woman like Jennifer hurts, but nothing compares to knowing that you're a failure of a parent. It's all my fault, I should've raised him better. I screwed up somewhere down the line and he turned out to be a fucking punk."

"What are you gonna do about that old man he put in the hospital?"

"I'm planning on visiting the man myself and apologizing to him and his family. I'm gonna write them a check today and pay for his medical bills out of my own pocket. It's the least I can do. I would bring Jacob with me since he's the one that should be apologizing, but I don't think he wants to be around me again after last night."

Silence fell in the car after Steven's spoken words. Sean didn't know what to say back to him that would be appropriate, since he had never been in a difficult position like this. All Steven could feel was pain and regret for last night's events. Despite his efforts to apologize to Jennifer in multiple text messages, her silence in no replies was enough to tell him that there was nothing he could do to salvage their relationship. It was over so fast, all due to his brass reactions and unhinged anger. Beyond the heart breaking sorrow he felt over losing her, the incident with Jacob was taking it's toll. All Steven could think about with him was those words Jacob had yelled back at him last night. It made him realize there wasn't an easy fix to this anymore. There was much truth in Jacob's words about him being a neglectful father towards him. All those words that Jacob had yelled back at him had become engraved in Steven's mind. Perhaps it was true, he should've stayed with his mom back in Texas.

It had been years since Steven had last spoken to his ex-wife Tara. Among all the pain that he felt as a failure of a parent, there was also the despair of failing as a husband. He had married Tara out of high school after she became pregnant when they both were only eighteen years old. As teen parents, they had much responsibity burdened on them at such a young age. Tara had done her best to raise Jacob while Steven had went through desperate measures to make easy money. His father before him had a habit of dealing with the drug business beyond the walls of the night clubs the Diaz name was later associated with. It was that lifestyle which Steven had embraced in his young years. Tara had put up with all of it. Beyond his habits of cheating on her with multiple women, Steven would leave for long periods of time and come home without explaining any details for why he had suddenly disappeared on her with a child at home. Once Jacob was fifteen years of age, Steven and Tara divorced. She moved to Texas after Steven signed over custody allowing her to raise Jacob. The failure of marriage had now become the failure of raising their son and Steven knew it was all his fault. All that was left was for Steven to accent this as a fact and try his best to make the future better.

******************

4 HOURS LATER

Carlos had closed some business back at the hotel, dealing with phone calls and seeing his bodyguards down the hall. Ramón had left early, returning back to his own condo and leaving his brother all alone to handle things himself. Carlos called back Miguel Salazar, informing him that he wanted to meet in Disco Fever of all places. Once he had closed his business dealings, it was time to kick back and relax in complete privacy. Nancy had called to see Carlos as she soon arrived by the time Vida had come home from shopping. The blonde haired former hooker wasn't amused to know he had taken on another woman as a whore. She had enough competition to deal with from Jocelyn but now there was Vida who already had made her presence clear by walking around his hotel suite in nothing but a white g-string, lace bra and plastic stiletto high heels. Vida's clothes left a stark contrast to the little silver one piece dress that Nancy had arrived in. Nancy never thought she'd feel more uneasy from another woman besides Jocelyn, but she already felt that she was in Vida's shadow.

To make up for her nervous tensions, Nancy wasted no time making use to the little tray of cocaine that Carlos had sitting out on the coffee table. She used a round shaped mirror to spread out the powdery white substance into five little lines. Carlos had turned on some music from a stereo in the room before he ordered Vida to 'work your booty like it was made for'. The music was synth driven dance music. Nancy was quick to learn of the other woman's giant phat rump. Vida had climbed on the couch, sitting on her knees as she pushed her ass out and began to grind her hips in a rotation to twerk. While Vida was putting on a show of twerking that big ass, Nancy used the razor blade to chop up and draw four lines through what once was a pile of cocaine over the mirror. She glanced back at her own reflection while tapping the razor blade through the lines to make sure the lines were proper and straight.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/bc/64/93/MEOT6W2_o.gif)

Once she was finally prepared, Nancy dropped the razor blade and picked up the small metal straw piece. She shoved it down towards one of the lines before lowering her nose to it and inhaling the powder up her nostril.

The high rush of the substance hit her hard after the snort. Nancy leaned her head up and took a deep breath. Carlos always hooked her up with the real deal when it came to cocaine. She didn't have to bother fooling around with any cut product like she had previously done before meeting him. As she felt the numbing chill rush through her skin, Nancy pushed the straw down towards another line and proceeded to snort the next one. She felt her mind finally coming  to an ease as Nancy soon believed she could relax alongside the other woman in the room. While Vida was busy shaking her ass and Nancy was snorting coke, Carlos stood over the coffee table glaring down at his blonde whore. He was still wearing the black robes from earlier in the afternoon, only now they had been untied and he was ready to have some lustful fun. After Nancy had snorted a third line of the pure cocaine, she looked up and giggled as she saw Carlos' face. He didn't appear to be amused with her, but feeling the numbing drug in her system, Nancy was relaxed.

"Hey Carlos baby, you wanna take a hit?"

He shook his head at her.

"No. I never get high on my own supply, you should know that."

Vida bit down on her lower lip back on the couch, just to avoid herself from laughing at his exchange with the other girl. She continued to grind her hips, working her ass in a perfect sync following the bass of the music.

"I wanna have some fun with you, so I hope you ain't too high to suck me off, Nancy."

After Carlos had spoken, Vida took her chance to say something aloud.

"If she can't do it, I'd love to suck on that big fucking dick."

Suddenly, Nancy screamed in frustration.

"No, not her! I wanna suck on it!"

Carlos couldn't help but laugh at Nancy's sudden reaction to the other woman's words. He liked to see a bit of competition between his whores. Vida being here was just enough to motivate Nancy to try and outdo her now that she had some cocaine in her system. Before Carlos could even order her to take off her clothes, she had already loosened the shoulder straps of her dress and began to peel it off. Underneath the little dress, Nancy had on a black push up bra to show off her surgically enhanced double DD breasts. Down below, she had on a black matching thong and silver high heels. Vida was still busy working her hips to twerk her ass while Nancy crawled on the floor to approach Carlos. He dropped the robe, revealing his naked body and semi-hard rod waiting for some attention from the woman. He took a few steps back, standing near the couch so he could watch Vida's ass bounce around while Nancy made her way to him.

While still pumping her ass back and grinding it into the air, Vida turned her head to look over her left shoulder. She watched Nancy finally reach her way towards Carlos. The blonde haired girl wrapped her left hand around his cock and began to stroke it up and down. Vida concentrated on twerking her giant booty, knowing that Carlos' eyes were still locked watching her impressive ass cheeks bounce around and clap together. Nancy pushed her red lips around the head of his cock and began to suck on it after moving her hand down to the base. She could feel the numbness from the cocaine still moving through her face and neck as she worked her lips up and down. Sucking sounds were heard under the music still blaring from the stereo. 'Mmmmm', Nancy's voice could be heard moaning as she looked up into Carlos' face while slobbering all over his dick. He didn't shift his eyes away from Vida's bouncing booty until he had enough of Nancy's efforts. Reaching down with his hands, Carlos snatched Nancy by her golden hair, pulling his cock free from her mouth. He then reared back his right hand and slapped her hard across the face.

SMACK!

Nancy cried out in pain as the slap sent her to the floor on her right shoulder. Though her face was numb from the cocaine, she could feel the stinging pain from Carlos' hand.

"You stupid bitch! I told you to give me a blow job, not sit there and slobber on it like some fucking dumb crack whore! You sucked that yeyo up your nose and now you can't work that mouth like it was made for."

Vida came to a halt from grinding her ass. She licked her lips and began to climb off the couch, her heels hitting the floor with a loud boom. She spoke up to Carlos as she faced him.

"Let me do it. You know I can suck that cock better than this little slut."

He glanced over at Vida, nodding before he ordered her.

"Get down on your fucking knees then."

Not wasting any time whatsoever, Vida got down on her knees just as Carlos had instructed her to do. She pushed her right hand around the base of his cock and then quickly shoved it between her puffy lips. Her lips worked up and down, taking inch after inch of his swollen rod into her mouth. Vida wanted to demonstrate her skills in front of the other girl, so she slammed his cock hard to the back of her throat, deep-throating every inch of it and without choking or gagging. Carlos let out an audible moan.

"Fuck...That's it...You see this, Nancy? This is how you should be sucking dick, not just gagging on it like the lazy bitch you are. Vida knows how to really work her whore mouth. Maybe you should keep watching in hopes that you actually learn something."

Nancy rubbed her face with her hand. A red mark had already formed over her left cheek from Carlos slapping her. This had not been the first time he had slapped her. Carlos could leave his hand print across both her cheeks if he wanted to, as he had a habit of taking his anger out on the poor girl. She stuck with his abuse just for the sake of believing one day she could become his wife. Anything was worth becoming rich in the future to live like a queen, even if she had to tolerate a man like him. Now she was forced to sit there and endure watching Vida do a better job at sucking his cock. Carlos eventually put his hands into Vida's long black hair, holding her in place as he began to buck his hips forward and face-fuck her.

"GWAK-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK!"

Apart from all the various slobbering and gagging noises Vida's mouth produced, she didn't choke on his cock. Nancy sighed as she realized at this very moment there was no way she was going to be able to compete with this other woman. Vida was not like Jocelyn where she felt that she had a chance to push her aside and become Carlos' wife in the future. She didn't even know who this woman was but she could see why Carlos valued Vida over herself.

"Ohhhh, fuck yeah!!"

He cried out before pulling Vida's hair to force her head up and his cock to flop free from her loving lips. A loud pop sound could be heard as Vida's mouth became a gaping hole. A few strings of saliva dripped from her lower lip falling down to her breasts. Carlos grabbed Vida's hair with both hands, pulling her up from her knees as he ordered her in his stern voice again.

"Drop the g-string and turn around for me."

She let out a soft moan before using her hands to quickly shove her g-string down. Vida's mighty ass sucked up the tiny string, as her full ass was visible regardless of wearing it. As she turned around to him, Vida pushed her ass out and rubbed it up against Carlos' crotch. She could feel his hard cock poking over her right cheek. Carlos moved his left hand to grab at Vida's right wrist before he ordered her again.

"Spread your fucking legs. Spread 'em out."

As Vida began to spread her legs out for him, Carlos raised his right hand and sent it down over the right cheek of her ass with a hard swat.

SPANK!

Nancy's eyes became enlarged when she watched Vida's ass cheek bounce and wobble around from his hard spank. She had witnessed women with large rumps during her life, but nothing compared to this supreme titanic-size ass. Vida licked her lips when she felt his long shaft pushing through the crack of her ass. She closed her eyes, calling out to him.

"Yeah, you know you want that big fucking ass! Go on and fuck it! Fuck my ass hard, Carlos!"

He reared his hand back once again and smacked her ass hard while taking the first hard thrust into her ass. Vida moaned, feeling his rod push into her back door hole. Carlos then moved his hands to grip at Vida's wrists. She stood there, pushing her hands to hold her phat ass cheeks back so he could properly ram her ass with his hard shaft. The sound of his rod pumping into her was soon heard loudly with his balls smacking against her cheeks. Smack. Smack. Smack. Their bodies created a solid rhythmic noise as Vida's breasts bounced up and down with each thrust Carlos sent into her mighty ass. While he was busy fucking Vida's ass, Nancy was still on the floor sitting on her knees. The blonde girl felt left out as she had to endure witnessing the woman whom was replacing her as Carlos' main squeeze. She had to watch Carlos fuck Vida right in front of her eyes.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhh yeah! Fuck my ass, yeah! I'm your whore! Fuck that ass, you own it!!"

As Vida yelled, her hair had swayed into her face, almost blocking her view. She kept her hands holding her ass cheeks back as Carlos continued to pound his big dick into her from behind. While Nancy was sitting on her knees in front of Vida, she pondered the thought of inviting herself into this fun by pleasuring the other woman. Though she was disgusted to know Vida was replacing her, Nancy couldn't reject the wet feeling she had developed from her clit below. She had become horny in heat, eager to get involved and make this lustful act into one for three. Crawling towards Vida, Nancy ran her hands up the other woman's legs and then called out to her.

"I wanna eat your pussy out, can I?"

Letting out a sharp moan, Vida opened her eyes while her boobs flopped up and down. She glanced down at Nancy and then dug her right hand fingers down into the girl's hair, shoving her face between her thighs before answering her back.

"YES, LICK ME YOU NASTY LITTLE WHORE!!"

When Carlos heard Vida scream to Nancy, he reared his right hand back to slap her ass while still thrusting into her.

SPANK!

Vida cried out in pleasure as she felt Carlos' hand striking down over her right ass cheek once more. When she felt Nancy's tongue slipping into her pussy, Vida moved her hand back to pull her ass cheeks apart once more. She felt the grip of Carlos' hands over her wrists tightening as he slammed his cock into her phat ass over and over. Carlos groaned as he called out to her.

"This is the best fucking ass I've ever had! Nothing will ever come close to this one!"

"OHHHHH YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT! MY ASS IS THE BEST!! THE BEST IN THE WHOLE FUCKING WORLD!! FUCK MY ASS, FUCK IT HARDER!!"

With her eyes closed, Vida moaned as she could feel Carlos' dick pounding into her ass from behind while Nancy was thrusting her tongue in and out of her juicy cunt. This was the experience of double pleasure and Vida was loving every lasting second of it. She heard Carlos grunting from behind her as he didn't stop himself, still thrusting away as he pounded his fat cock into her giant, thick ass.

"OHHHH GOD, YEAH! FUCK!! OHHHHHH, FUCK MY ASS!!"

By now Nancy had begun twisting and twirling her tongue into Vida's pussy, hungrily eating her like a loving whore. Vida couldn't take much more of it while her breasts were bouncing up and down she was feeling the pleasure given to her into both holes down below. She knew it was only a matter of time that either she or Carlos reached the first orgasm of the day. The question would be between which one of them experienced their climax first? Vida was guessing that it would be Carlos since she had already previously sucked his cock and now he was ramming her ass so fast from behind. At this point, Vida didn't care just as long as she had her climax for her own sake.

"God, that's fucking it!!"

Carlos grunted out his words almost into a growling voice from behind Vida. Moving his hands away from her thick form, he took a few steps back before snatching his cock free out of her tight little hole from behind. He was ready to move positions, not caring whatsoever if Nancy was busy eating Vida's pussy.

"Move! I want you on the couch."

SPANK!

After speaking in his stern voice, Carlos swung his right open hand to smack Vida's phat ass, watching the firmness shake while the sound echoed across the room. She gasped for her breath before raising her right foot and shoving Nancy aside. The blonde girl's mouth was now disconnected from Vida's juicy cunt, allowing the Cuban model to move away towards the couch just as Carlos had commanded. Nancy was left ignored on the floor only to watch Carlos handle the other woman. Vida turned around, grinning at Carlos as she laid her back down over the couch and spread her legs out. Stepping forward, Carlos grabbed his cock and was ready to push it back into her deep back door hole. Though her entry folds were clearly visible to his eye, he ignored them completely to push his cock back into her supreme ass. He moved his left hand to push it under her leg right where her knees bent. Vida gasped and moaned as she felt him beginning to pump his fat cock through her ass once more.

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah! Mmmmmm, fuck my ass! Keep going, Carlos! Don't fucking stop!! YOU OWN MY ASS, FUCK IT LIKE YOU MEAN IT!!"

She was a bit disappointed that he didn't finish her off after the licking that Nancy was giving her. Vida knew better than to demand something out of this man, so she used her left hand to hold up her other leg while venturing her right hand down to finger herself while he pumped his shaft through her thick ass. Closing her eyes, the Cuban model dropped her lower lip and began to moan out. She was so close to reaching that heavenly feeling. Thrusting her index and middle finger so vigorously through her labia, Vida cried out once more while she felt his cock pounding into her ass from this position with Carlos looking down over her.

"OHHHHHH, FUCK!! OHHHHHHHHHH...GOD!!!"

His eyes glared down at her, watching those big bouncing breasts before moving to gaze into her face. It didn't matter to Carlos that Vida had her eyes closed, for he had her exactly where he wanted his new whore; on her back, crying in pleasure as he pounded his cock into the best ass he had ever laid eyes on. Little did he know that her pussy was about to burst into a wet explosion before he could shoot his load within her. Her toes curled up in her heels before she began to belt out screams as loudly as her voice could shout.

"OH MY GOD, OHHHHHH FUCK!! OHHHHH FUCK, I CAN'T STOP IT!!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/ae/01/0a/MEOT6VZ_o.gif)

Vida gasped upon crying out her final words. She was still twirling her fingers beyond the folds of her pussy as she had reached her climax. There wasn't a care in the world of Carlos leaning over her pumping his dick into her ass, for her juices squirted and splashed over his bare stomach. Vida couldn't hold herself back, as she needed to reach her climax more than anything. Carlos groaned as he was caught by surprise with her warm juices splashing over his skin. From the floor, Nancy could be heard in her seductive voice calling out, 'mmmmm'. Her voice was an alert to Carlos' mind, as he had previously forgotten she was in the room. He stepped back, pulling his cock from Vida's busted cunt and then turned around to see his blonde whore on the floor. He pointed to his wet stomach and then snapped his fingers while calling out to Nancy.

"Clean this up. I want you to swallow every drop of her juices."

"Mmmmm, I thought you'd never ask."

Nancy's voice replied in a low, slutty tone before she licked her lips. Carlos reached out to grab her hair, pulling her up a bit from her knees before her felt her tongue grazing over his skin. Vida sat back on the couch, catching her breath as she watched the other woman cleaning Carlos' wet stomach. He soon turned his head and glanced towards Vida before snapping his fingers at her and commanding her while he stroked his cock with his other hand.

"Get up. I want you down on your fucking knees, right now."

She didn't utter a word in response. Vida simply smiled and hurried down from the couch. It was easy for her to simply guess that he wanted her down on her knees so he could paint her face into a sticky, white mess. She licked her puffy lips, listening to Nancy slobber all over his stomach until she had completely cleaned his skin of every excessive bit of Vida's own love nectar.Running her hand through her hair, Vida let out a moan until she watched Carlos push Nancy aside from him. The blonde girl was shoved to his left side, leaving Vida facing him as her eyes gazed upward from her knees. Carlos stroked his cock as fast as he could, ready to unload his warm seed across Vida's beautiful face. She leaned her head up and closed her eyes, sticking her tongue out as she patiently awaited her gooey award.

"Ohhhh, fuck yeah! Take this fucking cum, you filthy bitch! TAKE IT, OHHHHH YEAH!!"

Just as he roared his words, Carlos felt his cock beginning to erupt from the grip of his hand. Vida stuck her tongue out further as she felt the first string of his cum splattering across her face.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/2c/1e/5b/MEOT6VV_o.gif)

The first wad went directly into her closed right eye lid. She stuck her tongue out again and again, though not a single string went towards her mouth. Carlos grunted as he stroked his cock, shooting his cum into her hair and across the right side of her face. Each time a new string slathered over her face, Vida would stick her tongue again and moan. 'Ahhhh, mmmm, ahhhh', her voice came off so sexy to Carlos' ears. When he was done stroking his cock, Vida slowly opened her eyes and blinked while strands of his cum dripped from her face. She grabbed his rod and pushed her lips over the head, milking out the final drops into her loving mouth before kissing the head loudly.

"Ohhhhh, man. You really are the fucking best, that's the absolute truth."

Carlos' words rang loud and clear to Nancy's ears as she sat on her knees, watching in shock as Vida slid that cock back into her mouth and began to suck on it once more. From that moment, it was clear to Nancy that she wouldn't be able to compete with this other woman. It wasn't worth going toe to toe with Vida, as Nancy now realized that Carlos was replacing her and Jocelyn both as his right hand whore. This horrible truth had quite the sting, as Nancy only tolerated Carlos' abusive side just for the hope of an easy living with his money. At this rate, she was beginning to realize that she was better off escorting again. She didn't know who Vida was, but it was clear to her eyes that she wouldn't be able to compete with this woman over him. Swallowing her breath, Nancy let out a sigh as she still watched Vida from the floor. She thought to herself about Carlos' other whore Jocelyn. It would be a rude awakening for the other woman to know that she wouldn't be able to compare to Vida either.

******************

3 HOURS LATER

Wind shook the palm tress from outside the tall white buildings of Mercy Hospital. The sky had faded into a vortex of pink hue with clouds crossing over as the night hours would soon be coming through to wrap up the day. Staying true to his word, Steven had went to the hospital to visit the victim of Jacob's criminal assault charges. The incident had become a top local news story circulating around the Miami Hurricanes football players who were involved in the charges. The victim was an older man by the name of Robert Jones, said to be at sixty-two years old. Outside in the lobby room, Maria sat alone with her legs crossed in her yellow skirt. Her long golden hair was fixed up, parted down the middle and waving over her shoulders. A black leather belt was buckled around her waist while her feet were pushed down into a pair of yellow matching heels. It was a surprise to Steven that she would want to come along with him. Maria had even offered to drive him to meet with the Jones family as he tried to do what he believed to be the right thing with offering to pay for the old man's medical bills.

There was a reason Maria had chosen to accompany Steven to the hospital. With last night's turning events, she felt he needed someone to talk to whom had went through similar headaches. Maria's own brother was a criminal whom found himself locked up after a charge for trafficking narcotics. Steven's erratic behavior last night over his son's actions had brought back memories she had of her parents dealing with her brother's criminal problems. Before she had left Baltimore, she had also had to deal with the headaches he caused that ended up leading to his long prison term. Since she had taken the job at the club working in the offices, Maria always felt closer to Steven than anyone else in the office. He looked out for her, almost like a father figure and now she felt it was time to repay him. While she waited for him to return in the lobby, she flipped through the pages of a health magazine that sat on the glass table near the chairs. Steven had been gone for over an hour before his figure was seen visibly walking the hall, brushing past a nurse. Maria looked up to see him, dropping the magazine before speaking to him.

"Hey, how did it go? Did you talk to the family?"

A blank expression was visible across Steven's face. He stepped around to where Maria was seated in a chair before he replied back to her words.

"Yeah, I talked to them. I think they would've appreciated it more had Jacob came and apologized for his actions instead of me being here. I told them to forward any medical bills to me."

"Are they going to let you pay them?"

"Yes, but they had to be talked into it. They didn't want to cause the old man's got insurance and he's covered. I don't think they understood that this is just something I wanted to do, cause I feel awful about the whole thing."

"Well, I think Jacob should be the one to pay for them, not you. After all, he's the who caused this mess to begin with."

Steven sighed. Maria's words echoed his original plan. He had all intentions of forcing Jacob into paying the medical bills himself to try and teach his son a lesson, but after their confrontation last night, he decided against it. He had failed him as a father and the realization was simply enough for Steven to realize there was nothing left to try and correct his son's behavior. Not wanting to think longer on it, he looked back at Maria and spoke.

"Yeah, I wish that was the case but there isn't any sense in dwelling on it, I suppose. Come on, let's get outta here and go back to the club."

Rising up from her chair, Maria stepped around beside him as they both began to leave the lobby of the hospital building. There was a long hall extending to the main lobby and entrance. While they walked together, Maria felt it was time to open up to him about why she had wanted to come along with him. The more she thought about his son Jacob, the memories of her brother burned through her mind.

"You know, I wanted to come with you for a reason tonight, Steven."

He stopped walking and turned to look at Maria, raising his eyebrow before he spoke back to her.

"I figured there had to be a reason. I didn't want you to ask you, but I knew you weren't just coming along for nothing."

Maria glanced down at the white floor beneath them before she gazed back up at Steven. She tried to smile, but only ended up sighing before she carried on speaking.

"Your son reminds me of someone who is very dear to me. The way you were acting last night, I can't blame you for that. I've been there before where I get so mad over someone, I can't control myself."

Her confession was quite the surprise to Steven. From his initial thought, he figured Maria had to be referring to a boyfriend or a lover from the past. A nurse walked by in the hallway while he replied to her.

"That's quite the surprise. You have a boyfriend I didn't know about, Maria?"

She shook her head.

"No. I have an older brother like that."

Steven raised his eyebrow while looking back at Maria. She swallowed her breath and continued.

"My brother was always a wild child when I was young, my parents could never do anything with him. No amount of time in juvenile jails could really fix him. When I got older, he became my problem and I had to deal with him like my parents did. I know how you felt last night, cause it's happened to me before."

Letting out another sigh, she turned her head from him. All the frustrating memories of her final months back home in Baltimore had come rushing through her mind. Steven moved his hand over her shoulder.

"Come on, let's get outta here and you can finish telling me."

He didn't want their conversation to be overheard by strangers. With his hand on her shoulder, Steven quietly walked her out of the hall and back to the main lobby of the hospital. Once they had stepped out of the sliding doors, the cool breeze of the evening was felt with the wind forcing Maria's long blonde hair to wave. She turned and looked back at Steven as they walked down the steps. He removed his hand from her shoulder and brought the conversation back into play.

"Where's your brother now?"

"In jail, he won't be getting out for a long time."

She sighed, glancing her eyes around as she and Steven stood at the steps leading into the front doors of the white hospital building. The wind blew her hair into her face while she spoke to Steven again.

"Charles was always obsessed with some sorta get rich quick scheme. We didn't have much growing up. Both of my parents worked jobs and didn't come home until sun down. My brother always stayed in trouble. At first, he wasn't that bad until he started messing with gangs."

"What did he go to jail for?"

"Drug trafficking and assault with a deadly weapon. He thought he could just make one deal and get rich. Ride off into the sunset and have enough money to send me to college and live like a royal prince."

Maria laughed, shaking her head.

"He was so naive. He never stopped to think about a plan B in case everything went wrong. If you ask me, I think Charles was used by whoever set him up in that gang. It happened a few years ago. Before his arrest, he put me on a plane for Miami with all the spare cash he had at the time."

"So that's how you ended up down here?"

She nodded her head and softly smiled. Steven let out a sigh while considering her story to him. He had never once thought about how Maria had ended up from Baltimore all the way down to Florida. In his mind, he always figured she was a college student looking for a job that would give her good pay to keep with the cost of living at a university. The story with her brother may have had similarities with his own son, but Steven couldn't help but think of someone else in his life. A certain someone who was always obsessed with getting rich quick and living like a king. The name of that someone was one he didn't want to think about. Maria continued on, speaking back to him.

"Seeing the way you reacted last night over your son reminded me of my parents. They used to have similar outbursts over my brother. I've been there before, I know how it feels when you try so hard and you can't stop someone from doing bad things. I thought Charles would grow up, I was a fool to believe he could change."

"I failed my boy, Maria. My son growing up to be a punk."

"My mother and father both felt that way about my brother. I still can remember them crying during sleepless nights. They both used to talk about how they failed raising him. My father thought we were cursed with bad luck."

Shaking his head, Steven sighed before he replied back to her.

"I don't know where I failed Jacob, but I know I did. I'm glad you came with me now and we had this talk. I guess I can relate to how your parents must've felt."

"Yes, this is why I wanted to come with you tonight. Ever since I met you and Tony a few years ago, you've always been something like a guardian looking out for me. In many ways, you remind me of my father."

Her words were enough to force a smile to move across his face. Though Steven had been distraught over his feelings of failure towards his son, Maria at least helped make him feel somewhat better. For as long as she had been working in the club, he felt that he could trust her over time. The feeling became mutual as Maria herself had trusted Steven over Tony, knowing that he would be there for her and to ensure safety at all times. The wind blew once more, raking Maria's long blonde hair across her face. She used her hand to sway it away from her view, looking back at Steven as he patted her on the shoulder.

"Thank you, I appreciate that. I'm glad you came along with me and we could have this conversation. Come on, we should get back to the club and enjoy our night."

"Yeah, let's get back there. I think I wouldn't mind listening to some loud dance music about now."

******************

1 DAY LATER

The afternoon sun hung high in the sky, casting it's rays of sunlight as usual with not a single cloud among the blue atmosphere. The parking lot to Disco Fever only contained three vehicles that were commonly seen on a daily basis. During the afternoon, the club doors remained open but the bar and dance floor were unoccupied. It was the time of day when the janitors did required routine maintenance to clean the club and when the managers were upstairs behind that white door with the gold knob in the V.I.P. halls. Today marked a special day for a meeting as Ramón pulled up his DeLorean car opposite side of where Steven's metallic blue Cadillac sat alone. Carlos grinned to himself when he learned that Steven would be inside the club for today's event. Though it took some effort to talk him into choosing this place for a meeting, Carlos feared nothing at this point. He had Vida to thank for giving him the confidence to give Steven a headache today.

A few minutes after the DeLorean's engine stopped in parking, another car pulled through the parking lot and moved into a stationary position. It was a black Lincoln car, pulling up in the corner where the large Disco Fever sign stood in the day time without any of it's neon lights activated. Miguel Salazar stepped out of his car wearing a blue suit with a white collared shirt underneath. His eyes were shielded by a pair of sunglasses that he slipped off while stepping towards the front doors of the club. In front of him, both Ramón and Carlos entered the club. Carlos wore a black pinstripe suit with a white undershirt. The first few buttons were undone to reveal his gold chains. Ramón decided to wear an almost matching white pinstripe suit but with a pink shirt beneath the buttoned up jacket. With no security outside, they entered the club without any cause of concern.

Upstairs beyond the white door leading to the V.I.P. halls, Steven sat in his office behind his desk. He had arrived at the club only a few hours ago and had yet to leave for his lunch break. Sean was down the hall in the lounge room enjoying a drink while Maria was outside the V.I.P. halls. Steven had given up his attempts to have Jennifer call him back, deciding that it was best to leave that failure behind and move on. Under his white blazer jacket, he wore a light blue shirt and the same white matching pants as usual. Over his desk, there was a bit of paper work involving the recent earnings of the club. Steven took the time to concentrate on reading over the numbers, just as long as he could keep Jennifer Lopez out of his mind. With 2 PM fast approaching over the clock, Steven glanced down at his gold watch to see that it was soon time for lunch break. Before he could rise up from his chair, a frantic knock was heard outside the closed door. Steven raised himself up and called out.

"Yes!?"

"Steven!"

The door came swinging open as Maria stepped through. A frightened look across her face had instantly alerted him that something was clearly wrong. She spoke directly to him.

"Three guys came in here and they're sitting down at a table off in the corner. I didn't know who they were until I had a look. It's Carlos and Ramón. I don't know who the other guy is. They've been here for about ten or fifteen minutes, I didn't know they were here until now."

Steven's eyes suddenly became enlarged as he began to step away from the desk.

"Carlos is here? Are you sure?"

Maria nodded her head while he moved to the doorway of his office. This was a most unexpected turn of events. Steven thought to himself while taking a deep breath. Simply thinking about Carlos was enough to make his blood begin boiling. After a moment, he looked back at Maria after making his mind up.

"Get Sean and the security guys we have down the hall. I'm gonna handle this, but I want them down there with me just in case."

"Alright, I'm on it!"

She ran off, her heels stomping loudly over the floor. It had been over a year since Steven was last face to face with his cousin Carlos. The memories of that night in the Berserker club rang through his mind. He had left Carlos bloody and bruised after a beating in the bathroom. Never did he think Carlos would gain the courage to show his face around here again after the beating Steven had given him. It didn't matter to him that they were cousins. While Tony may have been one to forgive and look out for family, Steven didn't share the same beliefs as his older brother. Carlos was a fuck up, one who would've been better off rotting in a jail cell if not for Tony's generosity. Steven didn't care that this was a family member to him. Family wasn't about blood lines, at least not to him. The thought of seeing Ramón again was completely forgotten in Steven's brooding anger for Carlos.

After opening the white door, Steven stomped up the rail of the club and glanced down. Sure enough, Maria had given him correct information. He was quick to identify Carlos, Ramón and a mystery man all seated together having some sort of discussion. The security guards had not made their exit from the door yet, but Steven wasn't afraid of facing Carlos by himself. While making his way down the staircase, he questioned this appearance to himself. Why would Carlos come back here? It wasn't something he planned to ask him in the following moments, as all Steven wanted was to cleanse this scum from the walls of his club. As he drew closer towards the table, Steven had caught eye of Ramón glancing over to him with a surprised look. This was the first time in almost a year since Steven had seen Ramón, but his eyes weren't focused on the cousin he held dear. Ramón was seated in the middle of the table while Carlos and the mystery man were to the left and right side. When Steven stopped, Carlos finally glanced over his way and flashed a sinister grin towards his older cousin.

"Oh hey, Steven. Long time no see, huh?"

Carlos laughed after speaking. He then turned his head to look at the other man and spoke again.

"Miguel, this is my cousin Steven Diaz. You ever heard of him before? He used to be big time, that's what people say."

Ignoring the other man's eyes looking at him, Steven fixed his view solely on Carlos' face as he glared at him. Only now did he witness the scar across one side of his face from that night in the club when he had beaten him. Across at the table, Ramón sat with a mixed look of nervousness and fear across his face. Steven spoke directly to Carlos.

"I'm not here for a social chat. You've got one minute to get your sorry ass up and get outta my fucking club or-"

"Or what?"

Carlos grinned after cutting Steven off in speech. Such an act had made Steven become more enraged as he wanted to grab Carlos and start beating him senseless at this very second. Ramón swallowed his breath and finally spoke out, trying to calm the situation.

"Hey, hey! Can you guys stop, please? I...I don't think we should be hurting each other. Steven, it's so good to see you. It's been a long time, I've missed talking with you."

Despite hearing his other cousin's voice, Steven didn't look away from Carlos as he starred at him. He was waiting on Carlos to make a move that would justify a violent reaction towards his scum bag of a cousin. In the distance, Sean came hurrying down the set of stairs with two bodyguards behind him. Miguel Salazar noticed the company following and spoke up, trying to avoid a conflict under peaceful measures.

"Gentlemen, I think we'd be best to leave. We can discuss the rest of our arrangement outside."

Carlos glanced away from Steven and then spoke back to the other man.

"Yeah, I guess we should..."

Turning to glance at the other man, Steven nodded at him.

"Get the fuck outta my club."

Soon Sean approached the table, wearing his boxy double breasted grey jacket and matching pants with a blue shirt underneath. Carlos and Miguel got up, as Sean and the other two bodyguards simply pointed in direction.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:37:15 PM
Soon Sean approached the table, wearing his boxy double breasted grey jacket and matching pants with a blue shirt underneath. Carlos and Miguel got up, as Sean and the other two bodyguards simply pointed in direction of the door for them to leave. Ramón remained seated at the table before getting up and approaching Steven while the other two men left the club. Getting up, Ramón patted Steven's shoulder and smiled at him.

"Hey hermano, it's been a long time."

Finally, Steven shifted his gaze back to Ramón. He offered him a smile and patted his shoulder in return.

"Hey, it's been a while. How are you holding up these days?"

"I'm doing alright. Look Steven, I didn't want Carlos to come here for his meeting. I didn't want us to meet again like this on bad terms."

The first thing Steven had noticed about Ramón was a drastic change in clothes. The suit and the gold jewelry was enough to tell him that he had taken an influence from his brother. This wasn't the same man he knew as his cousin from what seemed like a lifetime ago. Ramón had changed and it was obvious that he took influence from his brother Carlos.

"So, I take it you're running with Carlos now.This must have been some kind of deal or something, I assume."

Ramón sighed.

"Yeah, we're trying to make something happen with this guy. Carlos has a plan to get rich, ya know? We can run this city if we get a good leg through the door first."

Steven rolled his eyes while shaking his head. Words couldn't express how disappointed he was in his cousin over this. He always figured Ramón would be smarter than this, but apparently he wasn't. All those times he had warned him about Carlos, none of it mattered. He was now following his brother's foot steps and Steven feared it would be to an early grave.

"How many times did I tell you to watch yourself around Carlos? I know he's your brother, but he's still a fucking idiot. I gave up on him a long time ago when I realized he was never going to change his ways. Am I missing something here, Ramón? What made you want to follow him into this kind of business?"

"Steven, you don't understand! Carlos has nothing left now that he's pretty much shunned by you and Tony. That's my brother. I know he's a pain in the culo for you, but he's the only brother I'm ever going to have."

"That don't mean you have to help him be a fucking criminal. Come on, Ramón. You know this as well as I do. Remember that incident a few years ago with the car accident and the bag of coke that busted all over the place? Remember calling me to help you out with that? Come on, Carlos is the only person you know who would fuck up something like that. I don't buy that he's all of a sudden turned into some kinda mastermind deal negotiator."

Pausing for a moment, Steven glanced back into Ramón's eyes before giving him sound advice.

"If I were you, I'd be concerned about this guy. Whoever this man is who came to meet with you. Carlos is a sucker. It wouldn't be hard for someone to try and rip him off or better yet, another undercover cop to bust him like the last time he got thrown in jail."

Deep down, Ramón had wanted to tell Steven right now that it was Vida who had encouraged Carlos to meet at his club and start this whole confrontation. Despite these thoughts, he immediately forgot when Steven had mentioned Carlos' past. It was true, that the last time he had a major deal some years back, he was easy bait for a sting by two undercover cops who had lured him with ease. Ramón already had doubts about Miguel Salazar as a business man, going back to the meeting on Carlos' birthday only days ago but it wasn't anything he could do about it. Carlos called the shots and Ramón had already tried to shake him on this. Taking in a deep breath, Ramón nodded to him.

"Yeah, I've been thinking about that lately."

Giving a smile, Steven wrapped his arm around Ramón's shoulder as he walked him to the door. He continued speaking.

"Your brother is a fuck up, I'm sorry if that offends you but it's the truth. I would just hate for something bad to happen to you because of him."

"Yeah, I know what you mean but don't worry about me. I know how to look out for myself."

Standing at the doorway to the entrance, Steven turned and nodded at Ramón.

"I hope you're right about that."

"I am, don't worry. The next time we see each other, Carlos won't be here to ruin it. We can have drinks like old times, just you and me."

Before stepping out of the door, Ramón turned to give Steven one last smile. This wasn't the reunion between the two that either of them had hoped for. Steven felt as if he were truly witnessing what was a shell of a former man. From his fashion appearance alone all the way to blindly following his brother, Ramón was not the same man that Steven had once known. He turned around, moving back around the club where Sean was waiting by the staircase. Steven pointed at him and spoke.

"Hey, I think I'm ready to go for a lunch break. You wanna come along with me?"

"Sure, man. A little fresh air might ease the tensions after that whole event."

For such a short amount of time working alongside Steven, Sean was quick to learn that his friend had quite the large lifestyle of mystery and drama. Apart from his sudden break up with Jennifer Lopez and now this confrontation with someone in the club he had to be thrown out, Sean was eager to learn more about Steven. He found this man and his life far more interesting than his previous job working alongside the Kardashian women for security.  While the Kardashians definitely had their share of drama and dirt under the rug, Sean never felt he could relate to their world since he had not grown up in a life of luxury. Something had told him that Steven lived a similar upbringing as him since they could see eye to eye on many things. He wanted to wait until they were back in the Cadillac, riding through the streets before bringing up any personal questions. A few minutes later, Steven had decided on going to a fast food restaurant for lunch. Once they were together in the car, Sean watched the road and finally began to speak about the incident.

"You know something, Steven? You've got more stuff going on in your life than I would've expected."

"What do you mean by that?"

Steven replied while turning the steering wheel of the car and moving through traffic. Sean chuckled and continued.

"It's not every day you meet someone who gets to date a famous woman like Jennifer Lopez. Not to mention your problems with your kid and today's events with those guys in the club today. It seems life is a journey for you every day."

"Two of those guys were my cousins. Carlos was the one in black, Ramón was the one in the white suit. We used to be close."

"Used to be close?"

Nodding, Steven continued on speaking.

"Yeah, a long time ago. Carlos is a Class-A fucking moron, let's just put it that way. I liked Ramón, I used to look out for him back in the day. Up until now, I always considered Ramón to be smart. Carlos was always a hustler with some dream of grandeur. I used to be in that lifestyle too when I was young, but I got out. Carlos thinks he's something."

"How did he get that scar on his face?"

Steven turned his head to look at Sean momentarily while answering him back.

"I did that. I put his face through a mirror sometime ago and it left that big scar on his face."

With eyes focused on the road again, Steven took a deep breath before continuing on.

"I just hope I don't end up living to regret not putting him in the ground when I should've a long time ago."

He gripped the steering wheel as Steven had expected Sean to say something, but silence had fallen through out the vehicle. It was something that he thought about often, where Tony had given Carlos so many second chances. If there was anything Steven feared at this point, it was to see Carlos end up driving someone he cared about into an early grave. Of course, in Steven's mind he felt all of this could've been avoided by Tony not using a good attorney to get Carlos a lighter sentence back when he was busted by those two undercover cops. Perhaps he would still be sitting in a prison cell had it not been for Tony's stubborn ways of looking out for family. Steven didn't care if he was related to Carlos. That didn't make it right for all of the trouble Carlos' had brought along with him.

******************

8 HOURS LATER

Through the darkness of the night, the bright neon sign to Disco Fever lit up along with an array of lights to cars that pulled in and out of the parking lot. The mad house inside the club was just another night in Miami. Soon the midnight hours would be approaching and the DJ working the dance floor would be dropping his encore suite of songs. The loud atmosphere inside the club was especially felt for a special woman as she stepped through the doors and made her way to the staircase leading to the upper level of the club. A pair of big black heels were slipped over her feet, offering a subtle reflecting of the flashing lights above when she stepped up the first few steps and began to make her way up. This was a special call to see an old friend. A tight fitting pink dress hugged over every curve of her body while the front revealed her busty cleavage with the straps hanging over her shoulders. Once she reached the top of the stairs, the woman walked over to Maria and smiled. The time had come to go pay Steven Diaz a visit. Maria took out her cellphone and placed a short call, knowing that he was upstairs beyond the door to his office.

"Yes?"

When Steven answered the phone, Maria giggled.

"You've got a special guest coming up to see you. I can't tell you who, just consider this a surprise."

She hung up the phone before opening the door to allow the woman an entrance to the V.I.P. halls. Steven hung up the phone and got up from his desk. Over the chair, he had removed his white blazer jacket and hung it there. Down the hall, he could hear what sounded to be high heels clicking and clacking. He opened the door to his office and was greeted seconds later to a familiar smiling face.

"Hello there, Steven Diaz. It's been a long time."

The smoldering southern accent belonged to a woman named Jennifer, but not the one Steven was often thinking of. It was Jennifer Love Hewitt here for a reunion that surprised Steven even more so than the events that had unfolded earlier today.

"Long time no see, Jennifer. It's great to see you again, you look wonderful."

"Thank you, dear."

She stepped through the doorway and kissed him over his left cheek, just to watch his face flush in a red hue as the man blushed. Steven watched as Jennifer walked around his desk, almost as if she were glancing around to find a noticeable change in how his office had last appeared when they first met.

"So, what brings you back to my club? It's been a long time since I last seen you."

He walked around to shut the door as she turned and smiled at him before responding back.

"Well, I've been coming to this club every time I'm in Miami hoping to see you again. You're never here."

"Really?"

"Yes, I came by four times last year. Each time, that blonde girl outside told me you weren't here. One time she said that you were out on vacation in Las Vegas."

Steven laughed. It seemed like a coincidence to him, but he was willing to buy into Jennifer's claims. He was just happy to hear from someone like her again. She continued on speaking.

"Last time I was here, we exchanged phone numbers. Maria called me today and said you could use some company, so I figured since I'm in Miami right now, I'd come on over and see you."

"Oh, really?"

Like before, Jennifer smiled and nodded at him. Steven let out a sigh of relief before returning a small grin. Now he realized just what Maria had done for him. It seemed she wanted to take his mind off one Jennifer in favor of another one. Now he had to question her out of curiosity of her own marriage.

"So, last I saw of you in any media coverage, you were married with two kids. What's a married woman like you poking around with a man like me."

Jennifer let out a sigh.

"I...I'm probably going to be getting divorced soon. I'd rather not talk about it. We've been passing each other on the down side of our marriage. It's been going on for about three years now. I'm looking to move on, you know?"

"And what makes you consider me for a man you'd like move on with? I thought we just had a one night stand together."

She slowly approached him, watching his eyes shift from her face down to her heavy cleavage that almost pushed up against his chest. Jennifer replied in a low, almost seductive tone of voice.

"You seem like the kind of man who enjoys the same fun that I like to have. I need a man like that if I'm gonna get back into Hollywood, you know?"

Without saying another word, she pushed her pink lips to his for a soft kiss. As the kiss deepened, Jennifer threw her arms around Steven's body and pushed her busty chest up against him. He responded by kissing her passionately and running his hands behind her to squeeze that wonderful tight ass hugging over her dress. When their lips finally pulled apart, Jennifer stepped back as Steven could only gaze back at her beautiful figure with his hands removed from her body. Jennifer licked her lips before speaking.

"Let's cut to the chase, Steven. I didn't come here to drink and I know you ain't about to say no to a chance with me again."

Giving him a smirk, she decided to tease him about the other man. Jennifer wanted to see Steven's reaction if she mentioned his cousin since he had also been involved with their short love affair.

"I didn't see your cousin when I walked in the club tonight, so I hope-"

"No! He isn't going to be with us this time!"

She cracked up laughing in that cute southern accent she carried with her tone.

"Mmmmm, good. I like a man who don't take kindly towards competition."

Jennifer winked before stepping away from him. Her heels clicked loudly over the floor as she moved to his desk. All Steven could do was stand there and observe her every action. She had her own card to play here while all Steven could do was watch and try to predict where her actions would take them for the night. Over his desk, she found a few pennies of loose change that he had kept in a small container. Jennifer opened it to retrieve one of the pennies and then glanced back at him as Steven stepped over towards his desk. Her big brown eyes glared back at him as she bit down on her bottom lip.

"How about we have a coin toss to decide things? That's how we did it last time, remember?"

Steven laughed.

"You've got a good memory, babe. I'm quite impressed."

"I'm calling heads just like last time. If it's heads, we go back to my place. If it's tails, we'll do it right here if your office. That's if you still have that cute little sign to hang on the back of the door."

"Don't worry, it's back there."

After he spoke, Jennifer went on to flip the penny with her left hand. She tossed it up so she could quickly catch it within her own palm. After seeing the results, she smirked and placed the penny back on his desk.

"Well, it's tails. Looks like you win."

He walked around her and smiled before grabbing that old 'Do Not Disturb' sign. It felt like a lifetime had passed since Steven had last placed it around the back knob of the office door. Jennifer ran her left hand through her hair before pulling one of the straps of her dress down while he opened the door to hang the sign in it's rightful place. With the door closed once more, the time had come to heat up his office for old time sake. While thinking back to the last time Jennifer Love Hewitt in his office, Steven couldn't help but smile to himself when reminiscing over that phone call she received while playing with his cock.

"Let's hope that no one calls your phone this time when you're down on your knees."

Jennifer gasped before giggling.

"Why you think I didn't bring my purse in the club with me? No one is going to be calling to disturb us this time."

"Good, I'm glad to hear that."

Steven stepped forward to Jennifer and kissed her lips once more. While their tongues pushed along one another's, he moved his hand to brush off the other strap of her beautiful pink dress. As it came off, Jennifer shoved her dress down far enough for her to step out of it. The kiss broke as he moved his lips down to her neck and then she softly cooed while feeling his warm lips extending up to her right cheek. She stood before him wearing nothing but a black bra and thong. Once their kiss had broke, Steven stepped back and watched her eyes glance up at him as she reached behind her back to undo her bra. Her heavy breasts fell free as she snatched the bra away and dropped it to the floor. Steven wasted no time planting his hands over the smooth skin of her tits, squeezing them softly.

"Mmmmmmmm, yeah...You like mah tits, don't ya?"

Her sweet southern accent slurred her speech a bit. Steven's hands smashed over her breasts while Jennifer tugged her thong down to reveal her dripping entry. The only piece of clothing remaining over her body was her black high heels that she had no plans of taking off. His eyes remained locked over her famous tits, still squeezing them with his hands. Jennifer moaned once more before kissing his lips softly. The office was large enough to contain them, as Steven had a history of committing such lustful acts in his private space. Memories were still bouncing around through his mind of the last time he and Jennifer were alone together in his office. She pointed over to one of the chairs next to the coffee table in his office. The couch was across from it, sitting up against the right side wall. Steven followed her silent gesture and sat down in the chair.

"Sit right there for me, baby. I need to get your pants off."

Jennifer was in control now for the time being. Her eyes gazed into his face so he could see her sultry smile before she dropped down to her knees. Her hands ran up the front of his white pants as she didn't waste any time unbuttoning them and tugging them down. Steven didn't worry about his shirt remaining over his torso. He rolled the bottom ends of his shirt up a bit as Jennifer shoved his underwear down to allow his hardening cock to flop freely from it's clothed cage. The voluptuous southern brunette licked her lips while placing her hands to wrap around his swelling meat pole. Jennifer gazed up into his eyes to tease him with sweet, naughty words in her strong southern accent.

"Such a big, fuckin' beautiful cock. Mmmmmmmmm..."

Leaning her head forward, she kissed the head and spoke once more.

"You just sit back and watch me. You're gonna love this."

What other choice did he have in this matter? Steven grinned as he watched Jennifer push her right hand down to the base of his cock and plant her lips over the head. Her left hand found a new position down below, cupping his balls and rubbing them against her palm. Her lips pushed down, sending the first few inches of his long rod between her jaws. Jennifer let out a muffled moan as she began to suck his cock, bobbing her head up and down. Steven couldn't prevent himself from moaning aloud.

"Ohhhhhh, baby..."

It seemed funny in his mind to go from one Jennifer now to another. Steven was no longer thinking about the lover he had lost, as a different Jennifer was sitting on her knees in front of him. Relaxing in the chair, he watched as Jennifer Love Hewitt pumped her lips up and down his shaft, all while her left hand was massaging his ball sack. She continued to bob her head up and down only to stop and release his cock with a loud popping noise. Jennifer took a deep breath before spitting on his dick. With both of her hands, she raised them and gripped his cock upside down. Her eyes shot back up to his face as she lowered her mouth down to suck on his nuts. Jennifer wanted to glance up into his eyes while her mouth began to slobber over his balls while pumping her hands up and down his cock. It was all about the reaction from him that she wanted to see.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/55/45/92/MEOT6VT_o.gif)

"Ohhhhhh, fuck! You know how to tease me, Jennifer."

Steven spoke the first words that immediately had popped into his mind. Jennifer refused to move her big brown eyes from his face, all while he sat back and listened to the slobbering and sucking sounds that her mouth produced with drooling over his nuts. Her hands were still pumping his shaft back and worth, wanking him while she slobbered on his balls. Pushing her lips together over his hairy nut sack, Jennifer kissed it before she came to a stop and brought her lips back to his shaft. She moved her hands down to the base, taking the head back between her lips as she began to suck on it once more. Steven brought his right hand down to the back of her head, softly caressing her dark locks of hair while Jennifer bobbed her head up and down his shaft. She eventually came to a stop and slowly brought her lips back to the head. Letting go of his cock, Jennifer moved her hands down to her big breasts, holding them up. Her lips released his cock with a loud popping sound and then she brought her breasts up, quickly trapping his cock between them. Gazing back up into his eyes, she smiled and spoke to him in her low seductive tone of voice.

"Mmmmmmm, is this what you wanted, baby? To feel my big titties wrapped that fuckin' cock?"

"Fuck yes, baby!"

(https://images4.imagebam.com/44/08/8d/MEOT6VS_o.gif)

She had him right where she had wanted him. Steven could only moan as his long shaft was squeezed between her big breasts. Jennifer glanced down at the head of his cock and flicked her tongue around it before she moved to position her hands folding beneath her nipples. Her tits smashed against his cock harder as Jennifer began to pump them up and down, fucking his cock at a steady pace. Steven groaned as he called out to her.

"Just like that, ohhhh fuck! Up and down, baby! Up and down, work it!"

This was a pleasure that he enjoyed more than most. The feeling of his long cock smashed between a good pair of big breasts was always enough to make Steven cry out in pleasure. This time, Jennifer wouldn't have to worry about a cellphone ringing to distract them. All of her focus was locked on him as she gritted her teeth and gazed up into his eyes while pumping her natural boobs up and down. Steven watched as the head of his rod poked up with each thrust she sent down. When she picked up the pace and began to move them faster, he realized he wouldn't have much time before blowing his load.

"Fuck, FUCK! You're gonna end up making me cum, Jennifer!"

Suddenly, Jennifer came to a stop. She didn't want to make him cum this fast, as she still wanted him to pound her from behind. After coming to a halt, she let go of her tits and grabbed his cock. She leaned down and kissed the head before moving up from her knees.

"Not yet! I need you to fuck me from real good before you end up cummin'."

Steven could hear a sense of worry within her words. He got up from the chair, stepping out of his pants and underwear that were now nothing more than a pile of discarded clothes on the floor. Jennifer stepped away from him, moving to an open area among the office where she bent over and moved down to her knees. Knowing that his eyes were watching her, she took the time to tease him by shaking her thick ass.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/e2/f5/00/MEOT6VN_o.gif)

She moved it to the left before shaking it back and forth, forcing her thick cheeks to clap together. Steven smirked as he caught sight of her glancing beyond her right shoulder to look up at him.

"You missed this ass, Steven? Don't lie to me."

"What makes you think I'd lie?"

With a smirk on her face, she reached her left hand back and playfully spanked one of her thick cheeks. Steven stood there, watching the ripple move through her firm skin as he got into position directly behind her.

"So, I guess you want me to fuck this fine ass first, huh?"

Looking back behind her shoulder, Jennifer smirked at him before winking. Gripping his cock with his right hand, he used his left hand to pull her thick cheeks apart. Jennifer bit down on her lower lip when she felt his meaty shaft pushing through the crack of her ass. When Steven discovered her dark little hole, she let out a long moan while feeling him push inside.

"Mmmmmmmmmm, yeah...That's it, right there. Get that big fuckin' dick in my ass."

The tightness of her back door hole had caused Steven to groan as he made the first thrust into her. He raised his left hand back before sending it down to spank her ass.

SPANK!

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah!!"

Jennifer swallowed her breath after calling out in excitement to feel his palm crashing down over her firm buttocks. Her hands and knees were pushed down over the cold floor while she could hear the loud bass booming from the music back in the club. Steven groaned as he began to thrust his cock forward, feeling the tightness of her ass with each inch he sent into her. Jennifer closed her eyes as she began to pant, feeling his rod ram into her once Steven had found a steady rhythm with bucking his hips. He raised his left hand up once more before bringing it back down for another hard spank.

SPANK!

"Ohhhhh!"

Her eyes shot open at the feeling his hand bringing down a smack across her ass. Jennifer's big breasts began to bounce from underneath her while her hair was moving with each hard thrust he sent into her ass. Steven groaned, as he had now found his pace of movements. Over and over, he slammed his hard cock into her thick ass. Jennifer couldn't control herself any longer as she felt her big breasts bouncing up and down with each thrust he pounded into her ass. She wanted to reach up with her right hand and play with her clit so badly now. Her thick southern accent slurred her speech.

"Ohhhh yeah, OHHHHHHHH GAWD!! GAWD, YESSSSS!! FUCK MAH ASS, JUST LIKE DAT!! YEAH, OHHHH GAWD!!!"

It was amazing for Steven to hear her words slur from her sexy accent. Steven grunted, still pounding his cock into her ass over and over. He didn't want to stop, even if it came as a result of him blowing his load within her.

"FUCK MAH ASS, OHHHHHH GOD!! OHHHHHHH, YEAH!!!"

Unable to hold herself back any longer, Jennifer cried out in pleasure while taking her right hand and moving it between her thighs to find her dripping wet twat. With each thrust Steven sent into her, his slobbery balls smacked over the undersides of her ass cheeks. Jennifer closed her eyes, moaning louder while she dug her middle and ring finger into her pussy. No matter how much she enjoyed the feeling of his hard cock pounding her ass, Jennifer desperately needed it in her other hole.

"OHHHHH, GAWD! I NEED YOU TO FUCK ME!! I WANT DAT BIG FUCKIN' DICK IN MY CUNT, STEVEN!!!"

Coming a stop, Steven groaned while pulling his shaft out from her dark little hole. He reached up with his left hand, grabbing her hair as he pulled her up from the floor.

"Come on, baby! Let's go over here!"

Jennifer moaned and bit down on her lower lip while feeling his hand in her hair. Her heels stomped over the floor as Steven moved her over to the coffee table. She turned around as he let go of her brunette locks of hair. As she faced him, Jennifer bit down on her lower lip while falling to her back over the table. Steven wasted no time moving between her legs. She arched up her left leg to dangle her heel over his shoulder while her right leg spread out to wrap around him. Guiding his cock into her entry, Steven glanced down to gaze at Jennifer's lovely body as he made the first thrust inside of her.

"Oh mah gawd, yes! Come on and fuck me! I don't wanna have to wait any longer, fuck me Steven!"

Like before, her southern accent came out strong in a desperate cry of pleasure. Steven moved his hands down  over the sides of the small coffee table, forcing her left leg to bend as it was still mounted up over his shoulder. Jennifer placed her hands over her breasts, squeezing them as she felt his cock pumping into her pussy. Not a word was spoken between them as all they did was listen to each other's moans and heavy breathing, all while loud bass of the music downstairs could be heard within the room. Her eyes never left his while feeling every inch of his cock pumping inside of her. Jennifer moaned to him.

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah! That's it, that's it! Fuck me, Steven! FUCK ME!!"

When her voice raised, Steven couldn't himself back as he began to buck his hips faster and harder. Jennifer's breasts shook within the grasp of her hands. She panted louder, her voice elevating with each passing second as she screamed to him.

"OHHHHH, YES! YESSS, YESSSSSS!! FUCK ME, STEVEN! FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK MEEEEE!!!"

Steven groaned, gritting his teeth as he had to silently remind himself not to blow his load within her. As he gazed back down at her pretty face, the thought had crossed his mind about covering her in his warm seed. Jennifer moved her hands away from her breasts, now allowing him to witness them in all their glory bouncing around with each hard thrust he sent into her. The small coffee table wobbled, moving a bit from the floor while Jennifer closed her eyes and began to scream once more.

"OH MAH GAWD, I'M GONNA CUM! I'M CUMMIN', STEVEN! OHHHHHHH, FUCK!!"

He slowed down once he felt the warmth of her juices beginning to flood his cock from within. Steven groaned, dropping his lower lip but his moans were cut off by Jennifer's loud screaming as she had reached her climax thoroughly. He moved her leg from his shoulder, stepping back so he could pull his cock out from her cunt before he ended up blowing his load inside of her. Excess juices dripped from Jennifer's clit, falling to the floor that would make a stain in his office. She opened her eyes and leaned up on the table only to see him stroking his cock. Jennifer knew he was ready now.

"Are you gonna cum for me now, Steven?"

"FUCK YES! Get over here, baby!"

Reaching up, he grabbed her by the hair as Jennifer smirked at him and raised herself up from the table. She knew that he was about to make a mess for her. It was only a question of where exactly his seed was going to splash over her skin.

"Where do you wanna cum on me, baby? My tits or my face?"

"Your face! Get down on the floor for me!"

Jennifer could hear the excitement in his voice over the possibility to give her another facial. This time however, he wouldn't have his cousin alongside him. They had given her quite the crossfire of cum when they had their threesome back in the day, only this time it was just her and Steven. He moved his hand to the back of her hair so he could properly hold her head in place while stroking his fat cock. She closed her eyes, moving her hands over her breasts to squeeze them in an attempt to tease him. Jennifer licked her lips and called out to him.

"Give it to me! Give me all yer fuckin' cum!!"

Her southern accent had given her words yet another slur, sounding off as music to Steven's ears. As the time had finally come while wanking his cock back and forth, Steven grunted as his meat pole began to finally explode.

"OHHHHHH, FUCK!"

Letting out a grunt, he moaned while a thick string of cum went flying out of his cock and over Jennifer's beautiful face. The first wave splattered over her forehead. Steven lifted her head up, pulling her hair. He cried out as another thick string of his seed slathered over her closed right eyelid. Jennifer licked her lips, just as she felt another wad of cum go over her left eye lid and trickle down. She moaned when she felt another string of his cum going across her face, creating a mess that extended over her neck.

"Ohhhhhh, god! Jennifer!!"

Steven's words cried out his words, still stroking his cock as he managed to squeeze out yet another thick string of gooey white semen to splash across her beautiful face. By now strands of his cum were dripping from her face and going down her neck. He let go of her hair and took a step back, admiring the mess he had created over her face. While Steven attempted to catch his breath, Jennifer sat on her knees and raised up her left hand index finger to scoop up a trail of cum she felt dripping down her neck. Steven stood there and watched her part her lips to feed the cum-covered finger into her lips and suck it off. He had made a mess out of her face that she would have to clean up before leaving the club. Was this only a one night stand or something more to come? Steven wasn't sure, but he had a feeling that she would come around again, if she were sincere about her words regarding a divorce. Only time would tell for the both of them.

******************

1 DAY LATER

The hot afternoon sun was shielded away the eyes of Carlos and Ramón. The two brothers sat together in the front seats of Ramón's DeLorean car. Carlos was the one driving, all while Ramón sat nervously in the passenger seat. Behind them on the road was a black Mercedes Benz car, following them to the meet up where they would exchange their deal with Miguel Salazar. Before Steven had busted their meeting in Disco Fever, they had agreed to an exchange in money for drugs. The vehicle behind them carried three bodyguards, all armed with sub machine guns. They were to serve as back up in case the deal went wrong. Both vehicles were on route to an abandoned warehouse on the east side of Midtown through Edgewater. Carlos had scoped the place out in the past and believed it to be a proper location for a big drug deal. The warehouse was decrepit and falling apart.

In the years passing, Carlos was familiar with the layout of the large warehouse, for he had spent time hiding there in the past. The main room was large enough for an open exchange, but the office part was a different story. It was something of a miniature labyrinth with destroyed walls and what he knew was a clear route of an escape in case anything were to go wrong. Carlos had stressed to Ramón that they would be covered by the building alone, despite how nervous his brother was. After the meeting at Disco Fever, Ramón was beginning to have second thoughts after his face to face conversation with Steven. He couldn't shake the feeling that something was up with Salazar. It was a hunch that Ramón had first felt back during the first meeting on Carlos' birthday. After voicing his concerns to Carlos, the two brothers had found themselves in a bitter argument yesterday.

Carlos believed that whatever Steven had told Ramón, it was to set them up. Such a wild accusation had floored Ramón. No matter what Ramón tried to say, Carlos simply wasn't hearing it. He refused to listen, as he had made his mind up from the start that if anything were to go wrong, he already had Steven pegged for the blame. He insisted that if Salazar turned out to be an undercover cop, then this must some how be Steven's doing. Ramón wondered if it was Vida influencing him further on this, since she was the one who suggested and talked him into scheduling the meeting yesterday at Disco Fever. Whatever the case, he had come to realize that Vida was playing her own game for revenge on Steven. For what exactly, Ramón was unsure but somewhere down the line there had come bad blood between the two former lovers.

Through their arguments, Carlos had promised to Ramón once this was over, they wouldn't have to see Salazar ever again. They make their exchange, count the money and then they were home free. When the DeLorean pulled down the street leading to the warehouse, Ramón took a deep breath. Underneath his blue pinstriped jacket, he wore a white shirt visible beyond the buttons. Over his neck, he wore one of his favorite cross necklaces to go with the other bits of gold jewelry. Carlos wore a beige colored suit with matching white pants and a light purple collared shirt underneath the jacket. He slowed down the car as they approached the old warehouse, noticing that they weren't the first ones to come. The black Lincoln car that Miguel Salazar had driven to the club yesterday was visible beyond the gates to the warehouse. Ramón's eyes glanced over the rusted black metal of the steel building while Carlos parked the car. Ramón spoke up while his eyes continued to observe the building.

"Looks like someone got here first."
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:37:45 PM
Carlos spoke while shutting the engine of the car off. He watched the other car park behind them through the rear view mirror connected to the door.

"Yeah, I'm sure he isn't waiting for us all alone in there by himself."

"Even if he is, he'd be a fucking idiot to try something stupid."

After speaking his words, Carlos reached over Ramón's side of the car over the passenger's side to push open the glove department of the car. He pulled out the MAC-10 sub-machine gun that he had hidden within his brother's car. Ramón watched Carlos dig into the inner pocket of his jacket for a clip to the gun. A rubber band holding a second clip was wrapped around it, put in place for easy access with reloading. Carlos shoved the clip into the gun.

CL-CLICK!

With it properly locked in, he pushed the gun into the inner pocket of his jacket. It was positioned for easy access in case he needed to use the gun.

"Come on, let's do this."

The doors opened upward and the bright sun shined down below among both of them as they moved to exit the vehicle. Ramón swallowed his breath as he watched Carlos' henchmen get out of their car, ready for this deal. All of them wore casual clothes. One of them was dressed in a white track suit, another in jeans and a pink shirt and the final one was wearing a purple sweater over a pair of white pants. All of them were armed with the same Uzi style submachine gun that Carlos was carrying in his jacket. For his part in the exchange, Ramón was unarmed and had to carry the bag containing the ten kilos of cocaine. He went into the black Mercedes car to retrieve the duffel bag. Once he had it in his hands, he returned to Carlos and nodded at him. The men were ready to enter the warehouse with Carlos and Ramón leading the way. The front door was left unlocked, giving the sign that Salazar was waiting inside.

Upon entering the warehouse, a musky smell filled the air. This place had not been of proper use for some time, as the place was clearly abandoned and had been home to vandalism with a showcase of broken glass and and smashed beer bottles over the cement floor surface. The door had led them into the main area of the warehouse, away from the office section that was over to the left side. Carlos appeared confident as ever, but Ramón couldn't shake his nervous thoughts as he looked forward and could see the man himself waiting alone. This didn't seem right to him whatsoever. A drug dealer who had traveled all the way from the Bahamas was here to make an exchange with no back up? Something wasn't right at all. He had a hunch that something bad was about to go down but regardless his feelings, there was little Ramón could do about it. They approached Miguel Salazar who sat on the other side of the room wearing a grey colored suit with a blue shirt underneath. The man got up from his chair, offering a smile as he approached Carlos and Ramón.

"Ahhh, gentleman. It's good to see you again!"

Across Miguel's face, he grinned with his teeth. Ramón feared that the man could read his blank stare as one of nervousness, all while Carlos had the opposite emotion offering a smile in return. Behind Carlos and Ramón, the three bodyguards had spread out behind them, wielding their sub-machine guns in their hands in case the worst had come to pass. Miguel glanced down to see the duffel bag in Ramón's hands and spoke.

"I see you've brought the stuff."

"Yeah, and have you brought the cash?"

The man nodded at Carlos' question.

"Of course, I've got it sitting right over here."

Carlos and Ramón stood still, standing before him as they watched Miguel start walking backwards. His eyes never left theirs, as he seemed concerned that he was being set up since he was greatly outnumbered five to one. Once he had stepped back to the chair where he had been sitting, he bent over where he had set a black leather briefcase down on the floor. Undoing the metal locks on the sides, he leaned down and then glanced back up at Carlos while pulling one end of the briefcase up to reveal the money bundled together in stacks under rubber-bands.

"One hundred thousand in American dollars."

Shifting his eyes over to Ramón, Carlos nodded at him to give him the single as his turn to reveal what was in the bag. Ramón licked his lips and then unzipped the front of the bag. He put his hand inside to grab one of the bricks of cocaine and held it while Miguel raised himself back up from the floor.

"100% pure white dust. Ten keys in this bag, you wanna take a look?"

Miguel smiled upon nodding. The man clapped his hands together before walking over to Ramón who offered him the duffel bag. His eyes shifted down to see the contents inside the bag and then he smiled again while silently counting them.

"Ohhhhh, very nice. You are both men of your word, I like that."

"So, you happy with it?"

Carlos spoke up while Ramón stood there studying Miguel's reactions. The man smiled back and nodded at him.

"Yes, I think I'm very happy. It's a pleasure doing business with you Mr. Diaz. The money is all yours in the briefcase."

"Alright, then the candy's all yours."

Nothing seemed to be bothering Carlos whatsoever. He stepped around from Miguel and went to retrieve the briefcase that was sitting on the floor near the chair, all while Miguel began to zip up the duffel bag while facing Ramón. Something still wasn't quite right in Ramón's mind. How could they reach an agreement so quickly? He expected the man to want to test his product, but Miguel did nothing of the sort. The bad feeling he had was still at the front of his mind. Suddenly, loud noises were heard outside the warehouse. Two of the henchmen turned around when the warehouse door was kicked open.

"FREEEEEZE!! MIAMI VICE!! DON'T MOVE!!"

Three men came rushing through the door as Carlos stood there in complete shock. Ramón's heart dropped as he realized all along that his hunch was correct. This was indeed a set up, a drug bust never the less. Everything now made sense. Salazar was an undercover cop. The answer as to why he had no back up inside the warehouse and didn't even bother to test one of the keys of coke. His backup was waiting outside and now they were storming the building for a drug bust. Ramón let out a sigh as his heart began to race. All along, he was right about this man, as was Steven when he warned him yesterday. Miguel dropped the bag of coke and raised his hands up. Carlos was behind him, seething in rage. He reached for the MAC-10 machine gun within his jacket and moved forward as he seen what was now five cops storming the building. All of them appeared to be wearing police uniforms with bullet proof vests strapped over their torsos. Three of them held pistols while two of them were brandishing shotguns as they aimed forward at the henchmen.

"NOBODY MOVE! PUT YOUR HANDS ON YOUR HEAD!!"

Carlos let out a sigh. He was busted again. One thing went through his mind, the feeling of going back to prison for what now would be a severe sentence for having ten kilos of pure cocaine in his hands. He wasn't going back. Not for this. If anything, he was ready to die before going back to prison and was ready to take anyone else with him in his final stand. The one person he wanted to kill more than anything right now was the man who set him up. Miguel Salazar had raised his hands and was playing along, but Carlos knew he had been set up. He stepped behind him, shoving the barrel of his MAC-10 machine gun to his back.

"You're a fucking cop!? You set me up!?"

"I don't know what you're talking about!"

With not enough time to think something through, Carlos quickly made a move to wrap his left hand around Miguel's neck while revealing the MAC-10 machine gun to the cops. His henchmen had yet to drop their guns, as this had turned into a stand off.

"PUT YOUR WEAPONS ON THE FLOOR RIGHT-FUCKING-NOW!!"

As one of the Vice cops yelled, Carlos pulled Miguel over him. The man cried out, moving his hands over to Carlos' wrist as he was dragged forward as a hostage. Carlos used his other hand wielding the gun to push the end of the barrel directly to Miguel's temple as he screamed to the cops.

"Fuck you! FUCK ALL OF YOU!! Put YOUR guns down or I'll kill your fucking man right here!"

Now it seemed the tables had turned and this bust had become a hostage situation with Carlos calling the shots. From the other end of the warehouse facing the entrance, he had the small cubicle of offices to his right side. It didn't seem the police had infiltrated the building to know the way around the little labyrinth like he did. If there was any chance to an escape, that was his one path. Through the office section led to a hole in the wall behind the building where he could jump into the water. He had to hope the cops had not called in the coast guard for help.

"You're gonna drop your fucking guns and let me go unless you want me to make a mess with this pendejo's fucking brains!"

After screaming more words, he glanced down at Miguel momentarily just to spit in his hair. The man whimpered as he realized there was nothing he could do as he was standing there was a hostage with a gun pointed to his head and Carlos using his body as a human shield. His strong words had given confidence to the henchmen still holding their sub machine guns. Only Ramón remained as the final man holding his hands up. He closed his eyes and said a small prayer, as he was now in fear that his brother was going to get them all killed in a needless shoot out over a deal they could've avoided. Why couldn't he just listen to him for once? It was a painful realization to know all of his fears over Salazar came true.

"Easy, easy there. Put the gun down and we can talk about this."

One of the cops holding a shotgun spoke to Carlos, trying to ease the situation but Carlos wasn't having it. He became more angry each passing second, preparing the moment he would unleash his rage.

"No! You wanna fuck with me!? Then, let's fucking do this!!"

He pointed his MAC-10 machine gun forward, recklessly aiming at one of the cops before pulling the trigger. By firing the gun, Carlos killed whatever small potential there was to settle this without blood shed. His bullets didn't hit anyone from across the warehouse, as the cops took cover ducking. The loudness of the machine gun was soon followed by the officers returning fire at the same time as his henchmen opened fire with their sub machine guns.

BLAM! ZZZZZZZZZZLICK! BLAM! BLAM! ZZZZ-ZZZ-ZZZLICK!"

As the guns went off, Ramón lowered his hands and ran forward to the left side of his view, trying to take cover behind what was a broken wooden desk. One of the henchmen moved in front of him and then was gunned down by one of the cops. As his body hit the floor, the cop in front of him opened fire with one of the shotguns.

BL-BLAM!

The shot was intended for one of the armed henchmen, but instead struck Ramón point blank into his stomach. The blow of the 12-gauge buck shot sent his body flying backwards as he gasped his breath and hit the floor. Carlos witnessed his brother go down as he stepped backwards beyond the broken door leading to the office section. Fearing that his brother was now dead, he raised his left leg and pushed Miguel Salazar forward as he let go of him and then aimed the MAC-10 gun at the back of his head before squeezing the trigger. With the loud sounds produced from the gun and blood flying, Miguel Salazar's lifeless body collapsed to his knees before falling over. Carlos took off beyond the office, quickly moving past the debris and hurrying to the exit he remembered behind the place. The gun shots had stopped as voices of the police could be heard inside the warehouse. They didn't seem to be giving chase to him or if they were, they were far behind.

Once Carlos reached the rusted hole leading outside the warehouse, he stepped out into the sunlight and then jumped over the wall into the water. There were no boats below, so maybe the coast guard had not been called in. Luckily he could swim, but now he had to hope that he could swim far enough to get out of the water and back into the street. He was now a fugitive from the law and knew that his chances of escape were slim, but Carlos wasn't about to lay down and go out without a fight. In his mind, he couldn't believe the Salazar was in fact an undercover cop. Who could've set him though? Only one person remained in his mind that fueled a burning hatred. Now he had to watch his brother get killed or at the very least survive and go to prison. Someone was going to pay for this. Even if his assumption was wrong, Carlos believed that Steve had something to do with this in one way or another. His mind wandered about how convenient the timing was with Vida showing up to woo herself into his home and now this.

Back in the warehouse, all of the henchmen remained dead after the short gun fight. Ramón laid on the floor coughing up blood as the one cop who had shot him had moved over to him and held his hand. He felt his body growing cold as the time passed. This was his end and he didn't have much time left. The cop had short curly brown hair and a clean shaved face. Though he spoke words to him, Ramón couldn't hear or care about what he was saying to him. He had taken a full twelve-gauge blast to the chest and there wouldn't be any surviving this even if paramedics were quick on the scene. All he could do was lay there while the man held his hand, waiting to finally die. Before he could let go, he went over the events in his mind one last time. Maybe his cousin was right yesterday. Despite the choices he made with his lifestyle, Ramón still didn't have any regrets about his decisions. Only the regret that he couldn't convince his brother to back out of this deal. All along, Ramón knew that Miguel Salazar had to be setting them up. If only Carlos had listened, perhaps things could've worked out better. He closed his eyes and softly passed on.

As the minutes passed and more police force entered the warehouse to survey the scene, a man in a black suit made his entrance alone. Beyond his black jacket was a white shirt and a small black colored tie. His black hair was short while his face remained emotionless with a big black mustache and a stern look over his Latin face. Since he didn't wear a uniform or appeared undercover among the other cops, this man was clearly the sole one in charge. He was a man of small words, not here to talk unless it was necessary. His hands were shoved into his pockets as he stepped in and surveyed the scene all to himself. Across from the one dead body, there was a scene to the left side of the warehouse beyond the door leading to the destroyed office area where his undercover detective remained dead. The man walked over to see the body of his dead detective. In the office area, another Vice detective came sprawling out the cubicle area as he seemed to have discovered the escape path that Carlos had taken.

"He got away, lieutenant. There was a small path beyond the offices leading to a little exit in a hole. He must've got out and jumped into the water."

The man didn't reply back to his detective. The detective stood wearing a light blue jacket over a black shirt and matching blue pants. His hair was slicked back and he spoke with something of a Hispanic accent. He was clearly one of the lead detectives for the department. All he did was listen and continued glancing down at Miguel's body in disappointed. After a few moments, he had decided what he wanted to do. He reached into his jacket to grab the walkie-talkie device and pressed the button down to give out a command in his voice.

"Seal off the area. Put up road blocks over the streets to check for drivers with Diaz's description."

"Yes sir!"

His eyes then looked back at his detective as he gave him an order.

"Go with Bates and raid Diaz's hotel floor in South Beach. Call in back up if you feel the need."

The detective gazed back to his lieutenant in confusion.

"He jumped in the water outside the warehouse. With the area sealed off, he can't get far. He's still gotta get out the water and sneak his way around somewhere."

Suddenly, the man glared up at his detective and answered him back.

"He's a cop killer now. He won't be able to do business again. If he manages to get away, he's going to go back to his hotel to pack up some things and leave town. We will be waiting for him if that happens."

After hearing his boss' words, the detective gave him a nod and walked off with his order. The lieutenant remained standing there as another member of the Vice squad soon approached him to discuss something else regarding the crime scene. Carlos and Ramón had brought much attention to themselves after months of previously working for Sylvio Legba. It all began the night they had killed Tito Munoz and raided his home for a stash of drugs. From there, Vice had opened a case and had been working to take the Diaz brothers down. They were so close and despite their failure to apprehend Carlos, they had come close. It cost a detective his life, along with Ramón Diaz who had been caught in the crossfire. Surveillance had been set up at the Fontainebleau hotel where they had been observing the brothers' movements for a whole month. Despite their attempts at surveillance, they found it difficult to look inside the rooms among the floor Carlos had bought out due to his refusal of allowing room service to enter.

Now they finally had the legal means to issue a raid into those hotel rooms and see what was hidden beyond the doors. During all their time of profiling the Diaz Brothers, it was something of a mystery to them where Carlos and Ramón had stashed their supply of drugs. They now held ten of the forty keys and maybe were on the right path to finding the rest of the stash. The goal in mind was to crash the Diaz organization before the brothers had any chance of solidifying themselves as a new drug cartel in town. There was hope that raiding the hotel would set up a trap for Carlos to walk back into and be arrested on the scene. If they didn't get that lucky, there were other means of tracking him down. The incident in Disco Fever had been documented, as well as something of a rocky history with other members of the Diaz family. It was decided by the lieutenant that someone would have to seek the person in charge at Disco Fever to break the news that their cousin Ramón Diaz was now dead. Given the problems in the family, perhaps someone would lead them to Carlos. It was a thin chance but worth the shot regardless in hopes to tracking down a fallen drug lord who had now become a cop killer.

******************

10 HOURS LATER

As the midnight wind shifted, nothing could stop what had become a full party house within the walls of Disco Fever. The dance floor moved with an energetic crowd while the neon lights blinked in a perfect unison with the beat of a song. Soft Cell's hit of 'Tainted Love' blared loudly from the speakers. Tonight's DJ was a woman who specialized to bring that retro fever to the dance floor with a number of old hits to shake up the crowd. This was the midnight hour when the club could officially be labeled a mad house. Despite the thrilling atmosphere, Steven Diaz had locked himself behind the door of his private office while talking on the phone with a special woman. It seemed his meeting with Jennifer Love Hewitt had the chance to become something more than just two friends having a one night stand. The two traded small talk back and forth over the phone, laughing together until a knock was heard at Steven's door.

"Hang on one minute, babe."

Steven spoke into the phone before moving it away from his ear to yell.

"Come in!"

The door swung open as Steven looked up to see Maria stepped into his office with something of a grim look over her face. She wore a simple white blouse with purple pants on down below. The expression over her face had immediately alerted him that something seemed to be wrong.

"What's wrong, Maria?"

"Steven, there's some detective who came in here looking for you. He says he needs to talk to you about something important."

This was certainly a surprise to Steven's ears. Why would a detective seeking an audience with him and at midnight never the less? He looked back at Maria after letting the shock wear off his mind and answered her back.

"Alright, tell him to come in. I'll talk to him."

She left his office, shutting the door and then he spoke back into his phone to Jennifer.

"Hey babe, I gotta go. Something important going on here, I'll call you back later."

He hung up the phone and then took a deep breath. Why a detective would want to visit him was something of a mystery. Steven placed his cellphone over his desk before rising up from the chair. Over his body he wore a pink shirt, as he had taken off his light white jacket earlier tonight. His pants were a color of black while his shoes remained white. Steven moved to the window of his office, gazing through the mini blinds as he waited the man to arrive at his office. Within seconds, he heard a light knock. Approaching the door, Steven turned the knob and was greeted to a man with slicked black hair and wearing a blue jacket over a black shirt and with blue pants to match the color of his jacket.

"Mr. Diaz, I'm Detective Martinez."

After speaking the man reached into his jacket to reveal his badge and spoke again.

"I'm with Miami Vice. I would like to have a word with you."

"Sure, officer. Come in."

As the detective stepped into his office, Steven shut the door behind them and then walked back to his desk. The man sat down across the desk where they could a conversation after Steven had sunk back down into his comfortable chair. He looked back at the detective and spoke again.

"How can I help you tonight?"

"Mr. Diaz, I've come to deliver some news for you."

"Bad news, I suppose?"

"I'm afraid so. You are family to Ramón Diaz, yes?"

Steven nodded his head to the question.

"Ramón Diaz was shot today at a warehouse during a drug bust. He was dead before we could get him to the hospital."

"Oh god..."

The detective's words had brought a sudden shock to Steven as he sighed and leaned back in the chair. Just yesterday he had seen Ramón for the first time in what seemed like a lifetime. He had become a different person, something that Steven was afraid of. Now he was dead and Steven could easily guess how this came to pass since Carlos was a known fuck up. He raised his hand up to rub his head before speaking again.

"Ramón is dead? This is fucking terrible."

"Mr. Diaz, I'm sorry for your loss. The shoot out happened today during the afternoon. It was supposed to be a routine drug bust but it went wrong. Ramón died in the shoot out. The other man involved however, he got away. We are looking for information for the whereabouts to Carlos Diaz."

Listening to the man's words, Steven was still in a bit of a shock. Ramón was dead but some how Carlos was the one who got away? It was like a twisted game of fates. The detective continued on speaking.

"I hate to burden you with this but it's important. You see, we lost an officer today in that shoot out. We understand you and Carlos have something of a rocky history, so I thought maybe you'd wanna talk with me about it. He killed a cop and I wanna bring him to justice for it."

So this was it? Carlos was a cop killer and Ramón had to die in the consequences of following his brother's ignorant lifestyle. It was a tough truth to swallow but Steven knew this was a possibility of happening. Besides this hard truth, Steven was now curious how this detective some how was aware of his problems in the family with Carlos. It wasn't enough to cause his emotions to force a reaction out of him with his following words.

"So Carlos is a cop killer and Ramón is dead now? What a fucking waste, I swear. I tried to keep him from following his brother's foot steps, but he wouldn't listen to me."

Raising his eye brow, detective Martinez felt he was onto something now so he carried on asking him a question.

"Do you think you could help me track him down? I'm real sorry about Ramón. It didn't have to go down that way. Carlos opened fire first and then it became a war zone."

Steven sighed and closed his eyes before leaning down. He shook his head while processing the news that he wouldn't be able to see Ramón again for the rest of his life. Their goodbye yesterday was now for a lifetime. He looked back at the detective and answered him.

"There's no way I can help you. Carlos is a fucking scum bag and I tried to tell Ramón this so many times before. That piece of shit might be family to me, but that don't mean I've gotta help him or associate myself with him. How did you even know that I have problems with my cousin?"

Since there was a level of honesty between the two of them, the detective felt he had a better chance if he were honest with Steven about a certain detail.

"Well, we know you were face to face with Carlos and Ramón yesterday here at this club. Remember that other guy you told to leave the club? Well, that was the cop that your cousin killed today."

With this reveal, Steven raised his eyebrows and could've smiled if not for knowing his cousin was deceased now. So it was true all along, just as his first guess when he laid eyes on the third man yesterday. Steven had only guessed the man to be an undercover cop due to Carlos' history of being set up by them in the past. If only Ramón had listened and not followed in his brother's footsteps, all of this could've been avoided. After a silent moment of thinking, he decided to be honest with the cop about Carlos. It wasn't like he could reveal anything anyway, since Steven had stayed clear of Carlos for a long time. He looked the detective back in the eyes and replied.

"I wish I could help you, but I can't. That was the first time I've seen Carlos face to face in a while. He isn't welcome here in the club cause he's a scum bag. I know my family has problems, but I've worked hard here to keep this place clean and a good environment. I had not seen Ramón in many months until yesterday. He used to work here until I banned Carlos from the club. I tried to tell him not to get involved in this stuff, but he didn't listen."

"I see, I'm sorry for your loss."

The detective let out a sigh and raised himself up from the chair facing the desk. He reached into his jacket to grab a small note pad and a pen. He stood there for a moment to jot down his phone number on one of the pieces of paper among the notepad and ripped it out. He then set it down on Steven's desk.

"If you hear anything, you can contact me here at this number."

"Alright, I'll do that."

Steven nodded to the man as he then walked to exit his office. He waited until the sound of the door shutting was heard and then Steven grabbed the piece of paper and balled it up to throw in the trash can next to his desk. Learning about Ramón's fate was enough to upset him to the point that he wanted to leave the club tonight. He grabbed his jacket, and slipped it on. He then grabbed his cellphone and placed it the inside pocket of his jacket before storming out of his office. He stomped down the hall, ready to leave the club for the night. To his surprise, Maria was standing out in the hall waiting to speak with him.

"Is everything okay? What did that cop want?"

"Something terrible has happened, I'm leaving for tonight. Is Antonio still here?"

Maria nodded.

"Yeah, he's outside on the dance floor."

"He can take over for tonight. I'm leaving to get some fresh air."

As he walked off, Maria came racing behind him. She could tell something was clearly wrong and wanted to know badly.

"Steven, wait!"

He stopped and turned around to look at Maria before she spoke again.

"Can I go with you? If I take the night off, then will you tell me what happened?"

This was a question Steven usually would tell a quick 'no' to but for once, he was reconsidering it. After their heart to heart conversation a few days ago at the hospital, Steven felt more confident to share things with Maria. He gave her a nod and spoke back.

"Yeah, sure. I'll drop you off on my way home. You're still renting that home near Shenandoah Park, right?"

"Yes, I've still got that place."

"Alright, I'll take you home and tell you what's happened while we're on the road.

******************
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:38:19 PM
1 HOUR LATER

Through the dark roads, Steven drove his Cadillac while Maria sat in the passenger's seat. It was quite a drive out to Coral Way to take her back home, but he wasn't in any hurry. He took his time, driving over the empty roads once they had left the downtown area. The traffic lights flashed above for safety as they always did during these hours. There wasn't any other cars on the street, apart from one that he noticed in the distance behind him at various times. He needed to get away from the club to process his thoughts and come to acceptance with Ramón's fate. During the hour of driving, Maria's mind wandered over what could've possibly happened that had shaken Steven like this. She didn't want to ask him until an hour had passed and he had remained silent while sitting behind the steering wheel of the moving car.

"So, what was that about with the detective? I hate to ask, but I can't help but wonder. What's going on, Steven?"

"Ramón is dead."

Maria gasped when Steven's cold voice replied to her.

"Oh my god! Really?"

"Yeah, it happened yesterday afternoon. It was a drug bust, Carlos got away. That detective is looking for him. Remember that other guy he came to the club with them the other day? He was a cop. That's how they knew about me."

She didn't know what to say in response. Steven took another turn through the streets as they were now close to Maria's little house among a neighborhood. He slowed down upon reaching the curb near the mail box. Maria let out a sigh before glancing over at him.

"So, what are you gonna do?"

"I don't know. It's nothing I can do to help them. I'm really pissed that Ramón had to get himself killed. I tried to tell him to stay away from Carlos, he didn't listen."

"You wanna come in for a glass of water? I'm really sorry. It's not easy losing a family member."

"Yeah, but I seen this coming and should've been thinking about it, I guess."

Steven sighed while turning the key in the Cadillac to shut the engine off. From the distance, he thought he could see what looked to be a black car down the left side of the street but he paid it no attention. Maria got out of the car and then he walked next to her, ready to go up the steps to the front door of her rented house. From the left side of the street, the black car began to pass by. The engine caught their attention. Steven turned around as Maria had stepped in front of him. A familiar face was visible from the driver's window as it was rolled open. The face resembled Carlos who raised his MAC-10 sub machine gun and gritted his teeth while pulling the trigger to spray bullets towards them.

"Maria! GET DOWN!!"

As Steven screamed, the loudness of the gunfire sparked through their ears as the car drove off. Maria had stood in front of Steven and caught most of the bullets to her chest. Steven gasped as he watched her collapse down to her knees. Carlos had missed him and instead shot off several rounds into Maria's chest while some other bullets hit the walls of the yellow painted house. The car drove off quickly as she collapsed to the ground.Steven fell down to his knees, cradling her in his arms.

"Oh god, Maria! No!!"

Her chest filled with the red stains of blood. Steven looked down into her eyes as she gazed up at him, breathing heavily. A look of confusion and sadness washed over her face as he grabbed her hand.

"Maria, please hang on! Please hang on for me!"

The blood dripped all over his white blazer jacket as Steven quickly reached to grab his cellphone and frantically dial in 911. With the phone ringing, he used his left hand to hold her hand, squeezing it.

"You're gonna be okay, I promise! Please don't go, Maria! Please hang on."

"S-Steven...I...I..."

He squeezed her hand tighter as she spoke to him. While Steven cradled her in his arms, the dispatcher over the phone soon answered him back.

"Nine-one-one, what's your emergency?"

"I need an ambulance right now! My friend has been shot in a drive by shooting! You've gotta hurry, she's gravely injured!"

In a frantic voice, Steven gave out the address to the dispatcher. Once the voice had told him an ambulance was on the way, he hung up the phone and moved his right hand behind her head to cup her head, holding her in his arms while he still squeezed her hand. Maria breathed heavily, gasping for breath as she coughed.

"Hang on, Maria. I promise, it's gonna be okay. Please hang on, don't give up! It's gonna be okay!"

******************

1 MONTH LATER

After the rain had washed away yesterday, a new day had dawned beneath the usual Florida sun light. Below the palm trees of his home, Steven stood alone bare foot with a water hose in his hands as he proceeded to clean his Cadillac in the driveway. A bucket with soap and a sponge sat next to the left side front tire, ready to be used. He wasn't often home like this but since that fateful night, he had taken time off now for a whole month to sit quietly in his own seclusion to think about the events that had unfolded leading to the death of a dear friend. It was a painful memory that would live with him forever. After Maria's funeral, it was his brother Tony who gave him an indefinite vacation to give him time away from the club to gather his mind. This had been the first time in many years that Steven had stayed at home for longer than just a few days at a time. For a month now, he only left home to go to the store and back. Bottles of whiskey and bourbon became his best friends to hide his sorrows and pain behind.

The night of Maria's shooting, he was visited by the same Vice detective once again. Steven was certain it was Carlos who was responsible for the shooting but it wasn't anything they could do about it or to track him down. One thing Steven didn't understand was why Carlos didn't turn the car around and make sure he was dead as well. There was no need for him to slay Maria as she became nothing more than a victim of circumstance. Every time Steven went over it in his head, he wished that he could've been the one to fall instead of her. Maria didn't deserve what happened to her. The pain living with her dying in his arms was something Steven just had to accept. No matter how many times he wished it was him he could've taken the bullets, it wasn't going to bring her back. After the shooting, Vice had expected Carlos to try and come back and rub Steven out again, but it had not happened. He wasn't scared to leave his house and now that a month had passed, their case had become a cold one with no leads.

It seemed to be common sense that Carlos must have bailed town and left after the hit. He would've been a fool to stick around any longer. For Steven, he no longer cared about the cops' perusing Carlos for justice. He vowed to himself that if he ever were to get the chance, he would kill Carlos himself to avenge Maria. No time behind bars would make up for what he did to her, at least not in Steven's mind. As he stood bare foot outside his home over the tiles, he poured a shot of whiskey after setting the bottle of Jack Daniels over the hood of his car. Steven let go of the water hose and leaned over the car while taking a drink. His face had something of a small beard as he had not shaved since last week. His hair had grown a tad bit, becoming a bit shaggy. he wore a pair of black gym shorts and a light purple shirt over his body. His appearance had clear vision of his burnout status in life at the moment. Outside the gates of his home, a car was heard pulling up but Steven paid it no mind as he continued to drink. Steven soon heard a rattling over the gates that finally caught his attention.

"Qué pasa, viejo?"

The man who had spoke and stood before the gate was none other than Sean. He offered a smile as he stood in his pinstriped black suit. With a double breasted jacket covering his white shirt with a tie underneath. Steven didn't reply back as he glanced away and moved to sit on the hood of his Cadillac. Sean invited himself in. He reached beyond the gate to unlock it and then stepped in. As he approached Steven, he studied his appearance, becoming concerned while he stopped to pour himself another shot from the bottle of whiskey. Sean took his finger and placed it one of the sections of the front left side light while speaking.

"It's been a month now, you know? Everyone back at the club really misses you."

Steven let out a sigh before raising the small glass to his lips to take another sip. During his absence at the club, Antonio was filling in as manager while Sean was working security. Maria's place as assistant was yet to be filled. Deep down, Steven didn't miss the club even if people back there missed him. During this time away, he was beginning to think of how the place was running him down mentally.  He then answered back after swallowing the hot alcoholic liquid down his throat.

"You planning on staying for some time, Sean?"

Sean offered a smile while grabbing the water hose, ready to help out with washing the car.

"Sure, why the hell not? I figured you might like to have some company for a change."

Steven shook his head back to his friend and answered in a stern voice.

"No thanks."

His response had surprised Sean who raised his eyebrows and then dropped the water hose. He understood that Steven needed space for the time being, so he walked back to the gates and made his exit.

"Alright man, have it your way. Steven, if there's anything you need, you know where to find me."

There was no point in replying back. Steven listened to him lock the gate back before climbing back into his car. While Sean started the car and began to leave, Steven sat there and held the glass of whiskey while thinking to himself. He remembered the conversation he had with him in the car some time ago where they discussed Carlos. Now he had lived to regret not ending Carlos and putting him in the ground a long time ago when he clearly should have. Time may have been moving forward with days turning into weeks, but it stood still for Steven. The days leading up to that fateful night constantly replayed in his mind. After thinking on it some more, he finished off the whiskey in the shot glass and was ready to wash the car now.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

After washing the car, Steven went back inside his house to sit in the living room where he read the newspaper. It was something he liked to do every day for the past couple of weeks since he wasn't working. While he sat with his feet propped up on the coffee table reading, his old house maid worked in the kitchen cleaning the dishes. For Betty, this had been the first time in many years she had witnessed a real depression move over Steven. Not since his divorce from his wife some years back had she seen him so distraught. The old man gave him his space, allowing him to handle it quietly while she took care of the house like she always did. As he sat there by himself on the couch, suddenly a knock was heard on the front door. Steven stopped and looked forward as he thought to himself that whoever was knocking on the door must have entered through the gate.

"Just one second! I'll get it!"

Betty's voice rang out, but Steven wanted to answer the door himself. If it was Sean, he was ready to give him a good cussing for disturbing him once more.

"No, that's okay, I've got it."

He got up from the couch and folded the newspaper before tossing it over the coffee table. Steven then stomped to the front door, opening it to see a familiar face smiling at him before speaking in a thick accent.

"Hello Steven. I hope I'm not bothering you, just wanted to check up on you."

His face suddenly dropped in one of surprise. It was Salma Hayek standing at the front door wearing a one piece green dress with straps over the shoulders and with gold hoop rings dangling from her ears. His future sister-in-law standing before him was something of a major surprise. He stepped back, inviting her into his home.

"Hi Salma, it's been a while. Come on in, it's hot out there."

This was something Steven had not expected one bit. While he thought that Jennifer Love Hewitt would call him back, she had not bothered dialing his cellphone after the news had spread of Maria's death. He figured Jennifer wanted to distance herself from him and he couldn't blame her one bit. Salma shut the front door while Steven walked back to the living room where they could talk. She didn't join him right away as she walked into the kitchen. He grabbed a bottle of whiskey that he had sat out on a table in the living room and proceeded to pour himself a small glass. What he didn't see was Salma having a quiet conversation with Betty in the kitchen. She offered her a wad of hundred dollar bills, telling her to go ahead and take the rest of the day off. Salma wanted to be alone in the house with Steven. After the small exchange, she stomped her heels over into the living room to see Steven sitting alone on the couch having a drink.

"So, dis is what jou been doing all alone every day? Jus' sittin dere and drinking all day?"

Her thick Latin accent slurred her speech a bit. Salma stood in front of him while watching him raise the glass and take a sip. Steven didn't bother answering her back until he swallowed down some of the alcoholic substance. He looked back at her and replied.

"What do you care?"

Salma raised her eyebrow and gave him a sharp look before moving to sit down next to him on the couch. Steven finished off the glass, swallowing every last drop of the whiskey down while she spoke once more.

"I care a lot. I may be marrying your brother, but I'm well aware that you're the man with the balls in this family."

Leaning over, he placed the glass on the coffee table while replying to her.

"That's not been the case lately."

"No, not lately but I know that can change like flicking a light switch."

Her response almost made him laugh, but all he did was lean back on the couch and glance over to her from his left side. Steven figured Salma wanted to talk about Maria, but he didn't want to.

"She died in my arms. There's no worse feeling than lying to someone, telling them that it's gonna be okay when you know it's not."

Steven sighed before he continued on.

"It should've been me to take those bullets and not her. She didn't deserve that at all."

She almost rolled her eyes at his words, but all Salma did was shake her head.

"And then what? Who would deliver us from evil without you here? Carlos deserves to pay for what he's done. There's no one else in this family who has the balls to do it besides you, Steven."

"Is that what you came here to tell me, Salma?"

She looked back at him with a stern face. She was almost insulted by his words but let it go. Salma was here for a reason and he had to know this, regardless if his mind was swimming in booze.

"I know where Carlos is hiding. Dat is what I've come here to inform jou of."

Suddenly Steven's eyes became enlarged upon hearing the words in her slurred speech. Salma got up from the couch, standing in front of him as she placed her hands on her hips. She wanted to see his reaction, just to be sure he wouldn't disappoint her with hearing her revelation to him. He leaned up from where he was sitting and spoke back.

"You do? Where is he?"

"Fort Lauderdale. He's got a hotel room booked under a silly name. He's all by himself just waiting for someone to put him out of his misery."

"How did you find out about this?"

Salma smirked.

"I hired a private eye down here. You ever heard of a woman named Nancy who used to fuck Carlos?"

Steven shook his head at her.

"No. I've never bothered to know what women he gets around with."

She chuckled before replying.

"She's a wonderful lady if you ever get the chance to meet her. Carlos contacted her three days ago out of Fort Lauderdale and then she informed my P.I. He has nowhere to run any longer and is seeking help."

"Did she inform the police?"

With a soft grin across her pink lips, Salma shook her head. Steven knew what this meant. If the woman didn't give a tip to the police, she wanted Carlos to face a different kind of justice. Salma spoke.

"There is nothing more dangerous than a scorned woman. After what he did to her, she can't wait to hear the news of his passing."

Salma ran her hand up to her large cleavage and then shoved her hand between her breasts to retrieve a folded paper. She then placed it down on the coffee table near his empty glass.

"There's the address and the hotel number. There's a key in there for you, folded in the paper."

Impressed with what she had for him, Steven couldn't help but wonder how she acquired such a thing.

"How did you manage to get a key to his room?"

"You know I've got money. You'd be surprised what people will do for you when you offer them spare cash for a little something."

He leaned over to grab the piece of folded paper. When Steven unfolded it, he took the hotel key and examined it before placing it back down. Now he knew where to find Carlos and deliver vengeance unto him. Not once did he consider calling and giving the tip to the police. This was a personal vendetta and one that Steven had all intentions of finishing himself. Looking back up at Salma, he smiled as he thanked her.

"Thank you, Salma. I owe you for one this. When I'm done with Carlos, he won't be anyone's problem anymore."

"You'll be paying me back soon, Steven. There's a reason I came to you about this. As much as I love your brother, I know he won't do what you will."

Her eyes met his as she continued.

"You know what must be done and I know you'll do it."

Salma then loosened the left shoulder strap of her dress and smiled to him.

"But first, I think you'd enjoy a little motivation. Just something to get your mind back in order."

Stepping back from the couch, Salma pulled the other strap of her dress and then used her right hand to reach behind her back and pull for the zipper. The dress came sliding down, revealing her body in a black lingerie outfit with stockings covering her legs and a black push-up bra containing her large breasts. This was a sight Steven never expected to witness from the woman who would soon be his sister-in-law. Despite this fact, he wasn't about to turn her down for a little bit of naughty fun. Tony didn't have to know about this. If Salma was going to do this with him, he was confident she could keep secrets. Looking back into his eyes, Salma began to speak again as Steven stood up from the couch.

"Jou wanna pay me back for the information? Then let me suck on a big cock today. How 'bout dat?"

Steven smiled as her accent had slurred her speech in an adorable way. Salma lowered herself down to her knees.

"I know I'd never say no to that."

With his approving words, Salma didn't want to wait any longer. Since she was now on her knees, she played with the front of his shorts. Her soft hand pushed over the front, feeling his bulging cock growing. Steven pulled his shirt off before glancing back down at her. Those big broke eyes glanced up at him as she began to pull his shorts down.

"Just my mouth. That is the only hole you're cock is allowed to enter. Entiéndeme?"

"Yes, understood babe."

She licked her lips and then proceeded to pull his underwear down. Salma gasped as she witnessed Steven's growing cock before her eyes. All the times she had been with Tony, she never expected the day would come that she would lust for his brother. This was all an act with the intention of bringing Steven back to form. He had a job to do and Salma wanted to give him just enough motivation to be able to do it. Her right hand wrapped around his cock while he stepped out of his shorts and underwear. They were all alone in the house now with his maid having left from Salma's bribe. As her hand slowly wanked his cock back and forth, the Mexican goddess let out a sultry giggle before speaking again with her strong accent.

"Dis is a great big cock. I always knew dat jou were packin' a big one."

Pumping her hand up to the head, Salma spit on it before gazing up into his eyes. Steven's view shifted from her beautiful face back to her hand and then glancing at her heavy cleavage down below. Salma was in control and she was going to tease him any way she seen fit. Parting her lips, she slid his cock inside her warm mouth as she began to slowly bob her head up and down.

"Ohhhhhhhh, god..."

Steven groaned, moaning aloud. All those years he fantasized as Salma Hayek and he never thought that he'd live to enjoy this pleasure. When the engagement was announced between her and his brother, he didn't think about this ever happening. Now she was down on her knees, devouring his long meat pole with her loving mouth. Salma bobbed her lips up and down after shoving her hand down to the base of his shaft. Steven moaned out as she closed her eyes only momentarily. She reopened them just to gaze up at his face before forcing her lips back to the head of his dick and releasing it with a loud popping noise.

"Mmmmmmmmmm, let's get dis cock all nice and wet."

After speaking in a low voice, Salma spit on his cock and slid it back between her lips. All Steven could do was stand there and watch as she proceeded to slobber over his cock once more. She closed her eyes as she began to bob her head up and down at a faster pace. 'Mmmmmmm', Salma moaned with her tongue pushed to the underside of his shaft from within her jaws. Within seconds, she began to push her lips the way down, devouring every inch of his long cock and burying her lips at the base where her fingers were wrapped around it. Steven gasped in pleasure.

"Fuck! Ohhhhh, god!!"

It didn't take long for her to force him to yell. Salma maintained her position, allowing the head of his cock to hit the back of her throat until she had gagged. Pulling her lips back, she released his dick from her pink lips once more with a popping noise. Salma then looked down into her big tits, knowing that he couldn't keep his eyes away from them. The black straps hung from her shoulders until she used both hands to pull them down. Her bra came off, collapsing into her lap with the right strap sliding down her arm. Salma grinned up at Steven before speaking.

"You like my big boobs?"

"Fuck yes I do."

Salma smirked at him as she placed her hands on her breasts and squeezed them. It was a short show of play just to go the extra mile teasing him. She wrapped her right hand fingers back around his cock and brought the head between her lips once again. Salma's eyes glanced up into Steven's face as she locked eye sight and refused to break away. As she sucked on the head of his cock, she began to slowly stroke him with her right hand, all while tilting her head and still looking up into his eyes.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/06/c4/15/MEOT6VJ_o.gif)

The man was entranced in a feeling of pleasure. She continued to stare up at his face while bobbing her head up and down. 'Mmm, mmmm, mmm' she moaned while working her lips. When Salma brought her lips back to the head to release it with a popping sound, this time a string of saliva dangled from his soaked cock back to her lips. The pop noise echoed through out the living room of Steven's home and then he threw his head back and moaned.

The time was coming for her to make a solid attempt at pushing him into taking control. Salma had heard the stories and rumors of how Steven was in the bedroom. She expected him to be different from his brother, going by what she had been told by others. Over and over, she worked her lips down while sucking on his length. Steven groaned but didn't glance his eyes away from the sight down below as Salma was working his cock with her mouth. Though she had told him he could only fuck her mouth, his mind was on her breasts down below. There was no way he wanted to pass an opportunity not to have his cock between those beautiful nature tits. For now he simply stood there and didn't make his move yet but was planning on it. Salma continued to bob her head up and down his cock before coming back up with another popping noise. As the strings of her saliva dangled from her open mouth back to his cock, she spit on the head. Steven placed his right hand down upon one of her shoulders while reaching down with his left hand. He squeezed one of her breasts and then hinted to her that he wanted his cock between them.

"Hold those titties up for me, babe."

She knew what he wanted to do and Salma wasn't going tell him no. Moving her hands down below, she held her breasts up for him and then smirked.

"Go ahead, querido. Smash dat big fuckin' cock between my tetas."

Hearing a bit of Spanish in her words had only made her voice sound sexier to Steven's ears. With his right hand wrapped around his pole, he guided it towards the open valley that Salma provided from holding her tits apart. Upon feeling the firmness of her breasts pushing around his cock, he let out a moan while she smiled at him.

"Holy shit, this feels so fucking good."

Steven's words had caused her to giggle a bit. Salma always waited for the reaction from a man's first time experiencing their cock placed between her massive breasts. As she held them together, Steven began to buck his hips forward and thrust his cock up and down between those lovely tits. Salma glanced downward, watching the head of his thick shaft poke up with each thrust. She flicked it with her tongue as Steven could be heard breathing heavily and moaning. Her eyes shifted back up to look into his face, teasing him as her words slurred from her heavy accent.

"Jou like dat?"

"Fuck yes!"

He cried out his words. Salma couldn't stop herself from teasing him again with her strong accent.

"Jou like feelin' dat big fuckin' cock go up and down between those tetas?"

While still thrusting his cock between her wonderful boobs, Steven wanted to look into her face. He used both of his hands to wrap around the back of her head. Salma got the hint and raised her head, gazing up into his eyes as she felt every inch of his long dick pumping between her breasts.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/08/91/78/MEOT6VH_o.gif)

Salma moaned, starring up into his eyes as she pushed her lips together just to make a sensual face to tease the man even further. Steven's fingers ran through her black hair from the back of her head while he continued to pump his cock up and down between her tits. The look over Salma's face was all he needed to know that she wanted to make his cock explode in due time. Silence fell between them, as only moaning and breathing were audible from their voices.

She eventually broke eye contact with him, only to glance back and down and watch that big dick pump between her breasts. Salma licked her lips as he came to a sudden halt. She then let go of her breasts and grabbed his cock, pushing it back between her lips. Steven moved his right hand out of her hair while his left hand fingers were still roaming through the back of her dark hair. If he had any desire to take control, Salma had a feeling that he would soon make it known with his actions. She began to bob her head up and down on his cock, sucking it faster than she had previously done. Within seconds, Steven moved his right hand back over her head, curling up her dark hair while her hoop ear rings dangled and shook. He took control by holding her head in place as he began to thrust his cock forward and fuck her mouth.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/03/0b/fd/MEOT6VG_o.gif)

"GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-GWAH-KAH!"

Salma moaned and gagged as she left her mouth open, creating various slobbering and sucking noises. She looked up into his eyes for a moment before closing them and reopening to glance back at him a few seconds later. Steven groaned as he fucked her mouth, thrusting his cock in and out. This would probably be the only chance he had in his life of having fun with his soon to be sister-in-law and he wanted to enjoy every second of it.

"GWAK-GWAK-KAH-KAH-KAH!"

Her mouth continued to produce slobbering and sucking noises until Salma squeezed her lips around his pole. Steven continued to buck his hips forward and drive that long dick between her lips. 'Mmmmm, mmm, mmm', her muffled moans were barely audible to his ears. At the rate he was thrusting his cock into her mouth, Steven knew he would end up blowing his load soon. Slowing down, he pushed her lips all the way down his cock until he heard Salma gag and choke on it. He then pulled her hair, forcing his cock free with a loud popping noise and strings of her drool dripping from her lips and his shiny pole. Her eyes gazed up at him as he called out to her.

"Hold your tits up again for me."

She could've easily guessed he would want to fuck her tits again before blowing his load. Salma smirked, flashing her teeth but Steven had become impatient within seconds. He reached his hands down, grabbing her breasts as he held them up to wrap around his cock. Salma giggled at his actions before teasing him.

"Yeah, go on! You jus' can't resist my big tetas!"

Still gigging at him, Salma gazed up at his face as she licked her lips. She soon placed her hands over her breasts, holding them up while Steven was bucking his hips like before to drive that long cock between her big breasts. He had to be close by this point, Salma thought to herself. Steven groaned while pumping his cock between her tits.

"God, these are some of the best fucking tits I've ever had. I could seriously fuck your tits all day long."

"Mmmmmm, I'm sure jou could!"

Salma replied back before winking at him. Still holding her breasts together for him to drive his cock between, she watched the expression of pleasure move across his face. Though he may not have said it out right, she knew he was close to finally blowing his load. Steven panted, breathing deeply as he didn't want this moment to end but knew his time was beginning to close in. He gritted his teeth, letting out a grunt before he finally stopped bucking his hips. Salma watched him snatch his cock from between her tits. Steven then gripped her hair from the back of her head, holding her in place. She closed her eyes without uttering a single word, for Salma knew that her face was about to be covered in his hot seed. As Steven stroked his cock furiously in his other hand, he pulled her hair a bit more while breathing heavily. This was it, he couldn't hold back any longer.

"OHHHHHHH! FUCK!!"

Steven screamed as his cock had finally erupted, shooting a thick wad of cum directly over Salma's face. The first wad landed over her left cheek, drenching her nose before a second string of cum shot directly into her closed eye lid. She dropped her lower lip and moaned before softly giggling as she felt another string of his cum go over her forehead and into her hair. Steven pulled her hair once more, as he shot another wad of cum, this one splashing over her right temple and dripping down into her eyebrow. He began to let go of her hair as he felt his orgasm beginning to fade away. Salma began to slowly open her eyes, blinking as she grabbed his cock and brought the head back to her loving mouth. Steven tried to catch his breath as he watched her suck on the head, milking out the final drops of his seed. Once she was done she pulled it from her lips to make a final popping noise, swallowing the cum in her mouth. She glanced up at him as the cum dripped her face and she spoke.

"I hope this was enough to motivate you into getting your shit back together. You know what you must do now, Steven."

******************

2 DAYS LATER

Fort Lauderdale, Florida

The curtains pulled back from the window before an audible sigh was heard. Carlos Diaz looked out beyond the glass, gazing down at the view of the street to see cars moving through the roads. After getting out of Miami, he hid himself in a seedy motel in Fort Lauderdale. He believed the rundown building would be the last place authorities would look. After the night of the drug bust, he went to a storage house where he had been keeping some spare money, clothes and a gun just in case he ever needed to bail town and get away. For one month, he had sat all alone in his motel room quietly hoping the time would pass when he could leave. This was to become of his new life, one of running and trying to evade authorities. The motel room was booked under the name of 'Orlando Gomez'. It was a subtle reminder of life back home, relating to an old friend he had known since childhood. Carlos figured eventually he would have to leave the state of Florida, so he made a few calls to the women he used to call as his 'loyal whores'.

Vida was gone and with no way to contact her following the drug bust, he had not a clue what had become of her. Carlos didn't bother going back to his hotel room in South Beach, since he figured it would've already been raided in the following day. After Vida, there was Nancy whom he had her phone number memorized in his head and could reach out to. He didn't bother thinking about Jocelyn, for he figured that had probably moved on by now. Nancy seemed reluctant to help him and after she didn't return his call in the following days, Carlos gave up thinking about her. He was on his own, all alone with just around six hundred dollars in cash. Eventually that money would run out and he would have to move and try to make another break. it was times like this he wished Ramón could be here to help him. Whenever he needed a hand, his younger brother was usually there but not anymore. To see him die before his eye still haunted Carlos. He knew he failed at killing Steven on that fateful night, but in an odd way he felt they were finally even now. He had to watch someone he cared about die in front of him, just as Carlos had felt from his brother's passing.

It was a feeling he knew that would scar Steven just as he felt the pain of watching Ramón die. In the end, Carlos wanted Steven to suffer more than death, knowing this was something that would haunt him for the rest of his life. The motel room was a mess, littered with empty pizza boxes and bottles of alcohol. With a couple thousand dollars, he wasted no time using it to indulge himself in downing booze almost every day while locked in the motel room. Carlos stepped away from the window and then let out another sigh as he stood in the middle of the room. It was the afternoon and he was feeling as paranoid as ever. He knew that at any moment, the authorities could be busting down his door since he was on the run as a fugitive. In the past month, his mug shot had been seen on television as well as printed up in newspapers. Sitting next to the door was a dresser where he kept a black glock handgun at all times. The gun remained there for self defense purposes in case Carlos ever had to shoot his way out. It was a bad plan that would never work if he was outnumbered, but he didn't care. Walking out of the living room, he went to the bathroom where he began to run the faucet for cold water to wash his hands.

After washing his hands, Carlos leaned down over the sink and looked into the mirror. He studied his face, as there had been something of a chance in appearance since he went on the run. A slight beard and mustache covered his face, as he had not shaved since the night he checked in to the motel. Carlos attempted to grow his hair, just to hide his infamous scar that had been highlighted on TV in the news programs alerting the public that he was a fugitive. It had all come crashing down on him when he felt that he was so close to becoming a big shot within Miami. All that work and now he was nothing but a shell of his former self with no one to help him out of the hole. All his money and the empire he was slowly building up had been destroyed almost in the blink of an eye on that fateful day. All that was left was the desire to run and not end up in prison. While standing in front of the mirror, he noticed something moving from the corner of his eye going back to the living room. Carlos immediately turned around as he was greeted to a figure standing before him. He took a deep breath as he stepped back in complete shock at who had entered his hotel room.

"Steven!? How the fuck did you get in here!?"

Standing before Carlos was Steven all by himself. He wore a grey suit jacket over a black shirt and matching grey pants underneath. His face was clean shaved, his hair recently trimmed as he didn't look any different from the last time Carlos had laid eyes on him. Over Steven's hands, he wore black gloves so he wouldn't be leaving any finger prints behind. A grim expression was visible across his face. He starred Carlos down without answering his question. Carlos knew at this moment that his cousin wasn't here for any kind of social visit. All this time he expected the police to eventually track him down. Not once did he expect Steven to be the one to enter his hotel room. He smiled while leaning back against the sink, as Carlos no longer feared him.

"So, I guess you've been looking for me for a while, huh?"

He let out a smug laugh while glancing down. Steven wasn't hear to talk. When Carlos glanced back up at his face, he spoke again.

"You and me, we're even now."

Steven shook his head, still keeping his vision locked on Carlos.

"No, we're not even. You and I will never be even."

Stepping forward to the doorway of the bathroom, Steven wanted to make sure that Carlos couldn't try and make an escape. When he had quietly entered the hotel, the first thing he did was move the gun away that was sitting on the dresser. He didn't expect it to be this easy getting inside, but so far things were working in his favor. Steven spoke again.

"You know, I've been wondering something for a while. Why didn't you turn around in your car and come back to make sure I was dead? You had to know I was unarmed. You ended up killing her instead."

Carlos laughed at his cousin's words.

"Seriously, you're that fucking stupid? You tracked me down and have come all this way just to ask me that? Fine, I'll tell you what. I thought I had shot you when driving by. It happened so fast, I seen you go down and I figured I got you. It wasn't until the next day when I got out of town and seen it on the news that I ended up killing the stupid girl instead of you. At first, I was pretty mad but then I got to thinking...you know, this makes us even. I had to see Ramón get gunned down knowing there was nothing I could to save him. You on the other hand, you had to watch your friend die knowing you couldn't save her."

He smiled back at Steven and continued on.

"You know, Ramón told me what you said back in the club that day after you made me leave. How you were scared that I would end up getting him into a situation where something bad could happen to him. So now I must ask you, how does it feel, Steven? How does it feel knowing that you ended up getting someone you cared about killed all from being in the wrong place at the wrong time?"

Steven heard enough of this by now. He wasn't here to talk, as this was a job of revenge. He took a few steps back and moved his right hand into his jacket to grab his old Beretta Model 81 pistol. A suppressor was attached to the end of the barrel, visible to Carlos who looked at him wide eyed while Steven slowly aimed the gun at his head. Giving a grin, he glanced back into Steven's eyes while shaking his head.

"You aren't going to shoot me. If you couldn't kill me a while back when you had the chance, what's the point in doing it now? We're family and family don't kill each other."

He didn't need any second thoughts from Carlos' words. Nothing could change his mind at this point. Steven looked back into his eyes and pulled the trigger of the gun. The loud sound was suppressed by the silencer as the bullet was unleashed. Steven watched as Carlos' body slung backwards over the sink. The bullet went directly into the middle of his forehead, killing him instantly. The back of his head shattered the glass of the mirror from behind him. After a few seconds, his deceased body fell forward and collapsed to the floor. Now it was all over. Steven took a deep breath while watching a pool of blood form around Carlos' head. It was a shame that it had come to this. He would always have second thoughts on this could've been avoided, but at least it was over. Maria had now been avenged. Stepping backwards, Steven took one final look at Carlos on the floor and then he quietly began to leave the hotel room. He moved to tuck the gun back into the holster hidden within his jacket and now it was time to take the long drive back home to Miami and go back to work.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 18, 2019, 07:52:44 PM
Chapter 7 with Jessica Alba had been missing going back to September, so sorry! I fixed the entire series now!  ;D
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Viri on January 19, 2019, 09:15:35 PM
In the year of 2019, the world needs more BBB in our lives. Hope to see a new chapter soon.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: OMEGA15 on January 30, 2019, 02:33:29 PM
Count me in, I'd love to see a return of this series.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: fqwarrior on February 13, 2019, 02:03:52 AM
The videos with the stories. Still the best!! 8)
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on February 15, 2019, 08:06:31 PM
The videos with the stories. Still the best!! 8)

Thanks! Sometime during the summer, I plan to pick this series back up and finish it.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: thenewcomer on February 19, 2019, 01:18:45 PM
Love it. Great work.  8)
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on August 03, 2019, 04:21:07 PM
Thank you Mr. Heigl for this wonderful gift!

(https://i.imgur.com/sPb4eAx.gif)
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Viri on August 04, 2019, 07:26:28 PM
Is it time for this series to have a come back with a new logo?  8)
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: BlingBlingWarrior on October 05, 2019, 10:49:54 PM
This series involves  (*) @@

 8#=D 8#=D 8#=D 8#=D and  &| &| &| &|
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 31
Post by: Cadeauxxx on March 09, 2021, 07:27:31 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 31
Starring: Jennifer Lopez, Demi Rose Mawby, Rita Ora

Codes: MF, MFF, Lesbian/Bi, Cheating Affairs/Romance, Oral, Anal, Tit Fuck, Rimming, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

At long last I am bringing this series back. It's been almost three years now and I'm ready. To all my fans who have sent feedback and support over the past few years since the last chapter, thank you. Thank you from the bottom of my heart. This story is dedicated to all my fans who have been patiently waiting for a return of this series. Thank you again to all my fans, you're the reason this series is coming back!

(https://i.imgur.com/pyGce1O.png)(https://i.imgur.com/OMD5YTU.png)(https://i.imgur.com/jycF2ne.png)

Miami, Florida

Darkness filled the room, but only for a brief pause between reflections cast over the platinum chrone borders and metal railing upstairs. A few people shuffled up a new winding staircase that led to the upper floor of the club. A man stood in the middle, gripping the rail in one hand as he gazed forward beyond the bar and to the dance floor. The lights began to slowly blink as a group of three men stood on stage with another seated behind a drum kit. The lights moved, offering rays of purple and blue down across their white suits as the guitar player raked his pick across the strings followed by a quick vibrato bend. The note rang out clearly throughout the new PA stereo system in the club. Outside, the sun had fallen hours earlier to bring on the night. A large neon sign outside the build was glowing in bright pink and blue letters. Tonight was party time tonight at Disco Fever.

The time for grand renovations had long been considered by the club's owner. Tony Diaz felt he had a major task in his hands to step in and save his club from any bad publicity that was typed up and printed in the local Miami newspapers. Two months prior, Disco Fever had been the sight of a crime scene after an assistant at the club was murdered on her way home with one of the managers. It had not been the first time detectives and vice cops were crawling all over the club within the day. Maria's death appeared to be the final straw for Tony's younger brother Steven finally snapping. He had become burnt out from the job and managing his own demons at bay. A subtle reminder of what path he walked in life and the consequences it carried down the road.

Local newspapers had been especially brutal in their coverage of the deaths of whom they dubbed 'the Diaz brothers', partners in crime: Ramón and Carlos Diaz. While Ramón had been killed in a drug bust gone wrong, rumors swirled across town for a month as police searched for his fugitive brother. It would be a month running for the club without Steven's presence there as manager or Maria roaming the halls of the V.I.P. rooms behind the wall where the club was officially ran. Knowing that his brother was facing a mental breakdown, Tony finally stepped back into his club to work as manager. He was joined alongside his son Antonio whom had been mentored in the previous year by Steven. For the time being, father and son were reunited with a nightly job.

All during this time, Tony remained stressed at the media coverage surrounding his beloved nightclub. While it was true he had not been involved in managing the place in the past year, Tony still had a place in his heart for the club. For one month, media coverage surrounding a high profile murder had brought back the old tales of the 'cocaine cowboys' era. He could not escape the dark past regarding his family and the nightclub scene of the eighties decade where his father had made his wealth. Rafael Diaz was a name often attached to rumors of drug smuggling and activities with other players in the Miami underworld from decades gone by. The local rumors from back in the day were that he was once a drug smuggler from Colombia turned nightclub owner in the U.S. Though he had passed away twenty-two years ago to a heart attack, Tony knew his father's past all too well.

The hits continued to come from the media after that brutal month with the discovery of Carlos Diaz found shot to death in a Fort Lauderdale hotel room. Following more news, Tony had panicked and went into full damage control mode regarding his business. The doors to Disco Fever closed the next day after Carlos' death made headlines and then Tony found himself in another rough spot concerning his family. He didn't need to guess that Steven was responsible for killing Carlos out of revenge. Family bloodshed had deeply saddened him despite how troublesome Carlos was. Before Tony had the opportunity to confront Steven about all of it, his fiancé Salma Hayek intervened. Their serious relationship seen it's first cracks in the foundation when they were caught in a heated argument regarding family matters.

It was strange in Tony's mind to witness Salma going out of her way to defend Steven's actions. Their arguments escalated when she told him that Steven was the man in the family 'with the balls to do what was right'. Such a choice of words made Tony question the future as they argued on that slow night. No matter how hard he tried to explain his point of view, the disagreements were too strong. In the end, family meant everything and Tony refused to justify Steven's actions. When it came to the man himself, Steven didn't deny what he had done but was willing to accept responsibility for any additional heat. Tony accepted his indefinite resignation as manager from the club as the questions began looming if Disco Fever would recover from these current events. Nightclubs rarely ever got back on their feet again after having to be closed down due to bad media coverage.

Knowing the task that lay ahead of him, Tony called one of the few people he knew he could trust in his life to ask for advice. He had a long time on and off again relationship with Jennifer Lopez going back over fifteen years. With their history, Tony knew he could trust her when asking for advice on how to handle the future with his family and club. Thanks to her guidance, he contacted one of his lawyers and proceeded to map out a plan for handling damage control. To avoid reporters and the local media asking questions about his family past, Tony became involved in local charities. He began by donating over three-hundred thousand dollars to a non-profit organization aiding immigrant families in the U.S. and taking the time to voice his support in their rights.

Tony would go a step further in trying to repair his local image by donating another large sum of money to the construction of a new Miami-Dade hospital in Downtown. With Disco Fever officially closed for now, he set his sights on a rennovation project. The charity contributions had picked him up some new connections with financial investors who appeared to have an interest in the club. Calling up one of his lawyers, Tony began to work out a deal with an investor who had connections into the music industry as an executive with a multi-million dollar label. The effort was made to have connections that were not linked to any form of organized crime, enough to keep the vice cops from snooping around. A deal was reached for a loan of fifteen million dollars which Tony immediately put into the renovation project for Disco Fever. From there, he reached out to his son Antonio and offered him a job where they could bond as father and son in choosing new interior designs and where to go forward with the club.

Back home on the yacht, Tony had to go home to a new brewing problem in his love life. Salma began to question if he cared more about her passion or his club. She took off, leaving him to go shoot a film and not leaving with much notice. At least for now, they were still engaged but Tony couldn't shake the uneasy feeling he currently had with her. At least for the time being, he focused on his club. Among the first pieces of expansion revamping, was a new platinum dance floor to reflect and glowing hues of the LED lights that were to be installed all throughout the club. It was Antonio's idea to give the club an even better 'retro fitted' look, as he called it. An aesthetic calling back to the days of the seventies and eighties when disco truly did reign king in the clubs. Such themes had reminded Tony of his own father's old clubs, sparking nostalgia within the fifty-three year old man's heart. He gave his son a much earned pat on the back, letting him know if his grandfather was alive, he would be proud.

Much of the budget was poured into rebuilding the V.I.P. rooms, beginning with the floors and then re-modelling every individual room up to the offices. Despite Steven's resignation, Tony kept his office there and did not touch any of his brother's belongings. Much of his desk material and other belongings were stored in boxes and moved down to the basement in a storage room. For his own office, he had it extended with his own personal mini bar. Antonio was gifted his own office and then granted the position for handling music duties. The young man went out of his way to search for local talent across town, convincing his father that it was best to find a decent DJ or live band and offer them a salary for week performances. Tony intervened, eventually compromising with his son that at least for Friday and Saturday nights, they were to pay a live band who were good enough to make the dance floor move.

The last bit of the multi-million dollar budget was to be spent on a new giant platinum disco ball to hang above the dance floor, new security systems and marketing. The latter was an easy game with making a few phone calls and deals with PR agents across town. An advertisement campaign was issued for the return of Disco Fever an entire week before this eventful Friday evening. Local radio broadcast an invitation publicly naming Starlight Sons as the band to be performing on re-opening night. The guitar driven rock band had gained a local fan following after years of playing gigs in Miami Beach, beloved for their retro fitted rock and classic R&B sound. Whatever kind of money they had made previously for gigs was nothing compared to what they were offered on this special night. Outside the club, the parking lot was beginning to fill up as the clock was fast approaching 10 PM. Tony Diaz found himself standing on the railing of the upper balcony, overlooking the dance floor and band from above.

"Nice night for a party!"

A familiar voice had called out to him. Standing there in a blue suit with a matching jacket and white undershirt visible from the jacket unbuttoned, Tony turned his head. His light brown colored hair had been cut recently, slicked back revealing strands of grey while his face was freshly clean shaved. However he looked was of no matter as he gazed to the smiling face of Jennifer Lopez. She stood before him wearing a full white dress hugging every curve down below and designed in a way to expose her muscular toned arms. A gold bracelet dangled from her right arm, complimenting two rings on her left hand shining in sight. Her long brunette hair with blonde ends was curled up into a fancy pony tail, revealing her gold hoop ear rings dangling from her ears. Tony immediately smiled, moving over to her.

(https://i.imgur.com/yDmpmYV.png)

"Hey Jen, I wasn't expecting to see you tonight! Wow, you look amazing, babe!"

The two old friends shared a hug as Tony had this moment to embrace her in his arms. After the hug, she gripped the rail and gazed towards the hanging disco ball before her eyes shifted down at the dance floor. The band had proceeded to play a high tempo song with the singer's powerful voice wailing beyond the chords strummed by the guitarist. Jennifer's eyes glanced back at Tony and she spoke up.

"Nice work on the club. I love the disco ball and it sounds like you found a good band for tonight."

"They're local talent. This is probably their biggest gig since they aren't signed with any record deal yet. You know, I've really busted my ass lately getting this place set for tonight. I've been working myself down like a dog."

"I can tell. The sign outside? Love it! Looks a lot better than the old one that was smaller."

"Thanks babe, that means a lot coming from you."

He blushed stepping around her as a young man came to approach Tony and offered a smile.

"Mr. Diaz, can I get you a drink for you and Miss?"

The young man stopped as he glanced over to Jennifer, standing nearly at the same height of her despite the white high heels her feet were tucked into. He had short brown hair, a mustache and wore a full white suit with a visible black shirt underneath. Tony smiled back at him and gave a nod.

"Jennifer, this is my new assistant Pablo. You want a drink, babe?"

She shook her head.

"No thanks, no alcohol for me. If you don't mind, I would like a glass of water instead."

Tony smiled back at his assistant and answered his question.

"Make that two, I'm having what she's having."

Jennifer giggled as Pablo nodded and began to walk back the opposite direction of the balcony. For now, it was Tony and Jennifer together again with the occasional person brushing past them as the club became more energetic.

"Is Salma here with you tonight, Tony?"

"No..."

The expression that washed across his face was enough to tell her all she needed to know. Jennifer reached down for his hand and Tony accepted her touch, clutching her fingers gently as they began to walk down to the stairs of the balcony and go back down one floor. As they walked, she continued on speaking.

"What about Steven? Is here with you too?"

"He's not working here anymore. We had a mutual agreement together and he resigned as a manager. I don't know what he wants to do with himself anymore. I'm running this place now with my son. You haven't forgotten about my son Tony Jr, have you?

"Of course not. You think I would forget about any of your family, sweet dear?"

With her response, Tony found himself blushing again as he held her hand.

"Come on, I wanna show you around the club. I think it looks a lot more fancy than it did before."

Together, the two old friends began to walk around the club, brushing past people who had entered. Tony walked Jennifer towards the bar while pointing his finger in every direction to demonstrate where new lights had been installed and a few new camera systems. Off to the side was the private tables where a few people were having drinks to themselves and enjoying a meal seated in front of glass cube walls. By the time they began to approach the dance floor, a purple haze had filled the club, radiating across their faces. The lights began to blink to match the pace in which the band performed their slow song. A metal rail was installed on the outer area of the dance floor. Jennifer's hand easily glided across it as Tony continued to walk with her. Several people on the dance floor shook and moved with the rhythm of the beat.

The sight tour had come to an end by the time they walked their way back to the other side of the building. Tony was eager to show Jennifer the 'new and improved' V.I.P. rooms as he whispered into her ear. This opening night had quickly turned into a date for him where he was growing more comfortable with each passing second in the company of an old friend. He didn't think about Salma or even his brother. Jennifer's company was enough to soothe his feelings and relax any nervous tensions that he previously had before the day had shifted into the night. They went back upstairs on the balcony, taking a different door that would immediately lead upstairs to the V.I.P. rooms. Upon stepping in and shutting the door, the music outside was muted to a degree behind the closed walls.

"Wow, looks like fresh paint on the walls."

Tony laughed at Jennifer's comment as her eyes had scanned over the shell pink walls. Down below, her heels clacked loudly across the marble white stone surface as they walked together. Hand in hand, like old lovers they had moved past a few rooms all with white doors containing fancy gold knobs. Tony's office had the door open with his assistant waiting close by.

"Fresh drinks for the two of you."

"Thank you Pablo, that will be all for now. I'd like some privacy."

"Yes sir, Mr. Diaz."

Before Pablo had walked out, Tony gave him a pat on the back. Jennifer had already entered his office and began to gaze around.

"Go get yourself a cold one at the bar, kid."

The young man cracked a laugh before stepping down the hallway. Tony grabbed the knob to his door and quietly shut it behind him after stepping in. Jennifer had glanced around his office, noticing the clean space and how there had been additional space added through construction. The floor was the same marble white pattern but with a black rug under the desk and another one beneath a large purple leather lounge chair sitting near a glass coffee table. There were a few standard chairs across from Tony's desk, but behind it was a large black leather clad chair with gold interior. Jennifer noticed a model toy boat sitting on Tony's desk, shaped into a yacht. She picked up, giggling as she examined it. Tony walked over and then she held the toy to him.

"Where did you get this?"

"My son bought it for me. He said it looked like my yacht."

Once again, Jennifer giggled before she sat the model toy back down on his desk. Waiting for them over his desk sat two glasses of water on coasters. Behind Tony's desk, he had a book shelf to the left side touching the wall that led to the door. On the right side was his mini bar. Jennifer grabbed her glass of water and took a sip, followed by Tony grabbing his. While the man had a drink, she stepped forward to him, gazing into his eyes and then speaking.

"So what's going on with you and Salma? The last time we talked on the phone, you were busy getting this place all set up again but we didn't get to talk about her."

"We're having a bit of problems right now."

He gazed away from her and let out a sigh before taking another sip of his water. Tony stepped around his desk, moving to the window where he could glance from beyond the white shades and see the action currently happening within his club. He took a glance before turning back to face Jennifer and speaking again.

"This has been going on for the past two months now, if I'm being honest with you."

Jennifer looked back at him, expressing concern in her face. She sat her glass down on his desk as he carried on speaking.

"We don't quite see eye-to-eye when it comes to how I view my family and she questions my decision making."

Letting out a sigh, he carried on.

"I didn't want to make you remember what happened the last time you were at the club with Steven. That was a bad night, you know?"

"Tony..."

Jennifer spoke low in her tone as she reached for his hand below. She clutched his hand, gazing into his eyes as she replied.

"I'm trying to forget all about that. I don't know what I was thinking when I chose to date Steven. I think he's a good man at heart, but..."

He cut her off.

"He has his ways, as you saw."

Pulling a bit closer to her, Tony continued on speaking.

"Steven might be my younger brother Jen, but when it comes to how we do things, there's a difference."

"Tony I know this, you don't have to tell me."

Letting out another sigh, Tony couldn't hold himself back. Jennifer was one of his long time old friends and he felt he could trust her to express his true feelings.

"Family is the most important thing to me, Jen. Without family, what else do you have? Steven don't see it that way and neither does Salma. I can't get her to see it my way while she told me over and over how I needed to let him be the man around here. He's the one with all the cojones, if you ask her."

Pulling away from her, he turned his back to gaze out the window once more. Tony carried on speaking.

"I don't know what else I could've done. You know about Ramón and Carlos, the now infamous Diaz Brothers as the papers like to call them. They've had a field day writing garbage about my family and digging up stuff from ten, twenty, even thirty years ago. Bunch of cowboys, but that's my name. That's my family!"

As he shouted in pain, Jennifer stepped over and embraced Tony into her arms, hugging him tightly as she rested her head beneath his chin.

"Tony, it's okay. I know how much you care about your family."

She raised her head, looking back at him as she cupped his cheeks in both hands.

"Let me take care of you tonight. You don't have to think about Salma. She should be here with you tonight celebrating, but let that be her loss."

While their eyes met, a brief pause was audible outside the walls of the V.I.P. private rooms as the band had stopped after a song. Cheers could be heard before a familiar chord was played by the guitar, followed by a roaring solo that began over a slow chord progression. Tony recognized those lines as the beginning of the Isley Brothers' famous hit 'Voyage to Atlantis'. He pushed his lips to Jennifer's and embraced her in this moment, passionately kissing his old friend as he closed his eyes. Jennifer responded by throwing her arms around his neck and kissing back. This was their moment together as old lovers, always finding themselves together through the years. It didn't matter how many relationships they went through, here they were now like all those times before.


"Can I go on my way without you?
Whoa, how can I know?
If I go on my way without you.
Whoa, where would I go..."


The lyrics rang out loudly from the singer's powerful voice, just as Tony and Jennifer broke their kiss. She gazed back into his eyes for a moment as they didn't have to say anything. No words were needed between the two of them. Jennifer rested her head into his chest, just beneath his chin to allow Tony this moment to hold her. The band outside continued their rendition of the classic song as Jennifer spoke to Tony.

"Come on, I think we should go rock the boat tonight. Me and you, just like old times."

Tony smiled and kissed her again in response to her words. What time it was didn't matter to him as the grand re-opening of Disco Fever would soon carry into the midnight hours. Jennifer wanted to leave and go back to his yacht. Together, they would leave the office hand in hand. Tony didn't fear he had anything to worry about tonight, not with his son in the building who could easily step in and manage the place in his absence. When they left the office, Tony motioned to Pablo with his hand to pull his assistant beside and give him instructions for his son. Jennifer simply turned around, smiling at him as she walked backwards to tease the man. When he was done with his assistant, Tony flashed her a grin and caught up with her. They made an exit from the V.I.P. halls as the band singer began to sing the song's chorus with his bass and guitar player completing the line in backing vocals.

"I'll always... come back to you.
I'll always... come back to you."


******************

1 HOUR LATER

Small waves crashed against the sides of the massive yacht moored at the Bayside Marketplace. Lights reflected down onto the water's dark surface from buildings towering on each side in the quiet night. Inside the walls and back in the master bedroom cabin of the yacht, sounds were definitely audible throughout the room. Tony and Jennifer's clothes were strewn across the floor in no direction to make sense of who took what off first. All that mattered for them was the loving embrace they shared as passionate flames were now burning within. The lights above had been dimmed to make up for the lack of candles to light around the room. Jennifer let out a soft cry as she leaned her back among the pillows at the front of the bed's headboard. Eyes shut, her hands moved down to her breasts that she softly squeezed as Tony's head was down between her thighs.

"Ohhhhhh, ohhhhhhhhh yes..."

Swallowing her breath, she let out another moan while Tony's tongue slithered past her vulva lips and slowly shook from within her. Jennifer spread her hands over the sheets of the bed below, raking her nails down before gripping the fabric. There was no better place for Tony to be after a night like this, now laying on the bed with his mouth embedded over Jennifer's juicy cunt. He took his time, savoring her taste as he slithered his tongue in and out of her. His hands had moved over her thighs with his right hand eventually finding her clit above. He wasted no time rubbing it, working to give her that extra bit of pleasure as she squeezed her own breasts. Jennifer raised her head, letting out another loud moan as Tony continued to work his tongue within her.

"Tony, ohhhh Tony. Don't stop, yes! Yesssss!!"

Panting and breathing heavily, Jennifer raised her legs by sliding her feet back across the golden sheets of the bed. From her position, it was easy to glance down and see his head moving slightly with each second of his tongue slithering within her. She swallowed her breath, knowing what was about to come as Tony was hard at work to pleasure her with all of his love. Biting down on her lower lip, Jennifer began to whimper. A familiar sound he knew all too well as Tony was confident that she was close to her breaking point. He didn't stop, still darting his tongue in out of her as Jennifer began to breathe heavily once again. Her hands clutched at the bed sheets, snatching them in her grasp.

"Ohhhhhh, OHHHHHHH, TONYYYYY!!"

His efforts had paid off as Jennifer tensed up, her legs slightly shaking right as Tony's mouth flooded with her warm juices. He swallowed quickly, taking in every bit of her sweet love nectar. With another swallow, Tony moved up, gazing forward as his eyes traced up her shaved pussy and to her perfect muscular stomach. He needed a moment to gaze at her goddess body before setting eyes upon her face. Jennifer looked back at him, not uttering a single word as Tony leaned forward to press his body against hers and feel her arms wrapped around him. Her erect nipples could be felt pressing into his hairy chest. Their lips met and he was eager to kiss her tenderly, dancing his tongue against hers and giving Jennifer a taste of her own juices from within his mouth. As they kissed, Tony made an attempt to wrap his arms around her but Jennifer had other ideas in mind.

She shoved forward and as Tony broke the kiss, Jennifer rolled them onto the left side of the bed. His lips found a spot on her neck where he eagerly sucked and began to kiss his way up to her right side ear. The sound of her deep exhales and soft cries only made his heart beat continue to race. Feeling his cock pushing between her thighs, Jennifer pulled herself back from him and began to crawl up from the bed. She left Tony there laying on his side as she positioned herself up all fours, sinking the palms of her hands down into the bed sheets while curving her lips into a seductive grin and gazing down at him. Tony returned the smile and began to get up. He didn't have to say anything, not with witnessing such an expression across her face. Her desire was something he knew all too well and he was ready to get it to her as he stood up on the bed and moved behind her.

"You missed this big booty, didn't you?"

Jennifer spoke aloud as she knew Tony's eyes were fixated upon her giant ass from behind. He took a moment to admire it, running his hands over her skin. She responded by leaning back and then slowly rotating her hips to twerk against his hands. Tony grunted and then reared his right hand back to bring it down for a hard spank. A soft moan was heard from her low voice before Jennifer bit down on her lower lip and shoved her ass back to him. Tony gripped his cock, running it up the crack of her ass to tease her. Her pony tail whipped around as Jennifer glanced back at him from beyond her shoulder.

"Does my booty still make you feel like you're on top of the world, Tony? Mmmmm, I never forgot the time you told me that."

"Yeah, you've really made me feel like a king tonight, let me tell you that."

Giggling at him, Jennifer shook her ass again. Tony stood there, rubbing his cock up and down the crack of her mighty ass to tease her. Her gold hoop ear rings shook along with the pony tail dangling from the back of her head. With a decision to make for which to do first, Tony gripped his cock and moved it down to her thighs, softly rubbing it against her wet mound. Jennifer closed her eyes, gazing forward while calling out to him.

"Yes, yes... That's it, Tony. Take me, yes!"

As she called out to him, he hunched over and sank his cock deeper into her juicy cunt. Tony's hands found a spot at her hips as he began to slowly thrust into her. Jennifer gasped, gripping the sheets beneath her as the golden hoop ear rings and her pony tail began to shake around.

"Ohhhh, Jen! Baby, you have no idea how much I've missed doing stuff like this with you. It's been far too long."

Calling out to her in heated passion, Tony grunted and began to buck his hips harder. Jennifer gasped moaning as her breasts underneath began to shake and wobble about. With each full thrust into her and their bodies hitting together, Tony witnessed her firm ass cheeks shake lightly. He let out a grunt and reared his right hand back, smacking that powerful booty loudly.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! Do that again!"

Spank! Once more his hand smacked across her mighty ass. Tony moaned as he began to thrust into her harder and faster. Listening to Jennifer moan and call out to him as their bodies smacked together, the sound becoming louder at a rapid pace. His balls began to slap onto the undersides of her massive ass, creating even more sounds throughout the room. Jennifer gasped, calling out to him.

"Tony! OHHHHHHHH, GOD!!"

Having already completed one of his tasks in pleasuring her by eating her pussy earlier, Tony had other plans besides having his cock inside of her. He slowed down and began to ease his long, thick shaft from her juicy cunt. Jennifer's voice letting out a sigh was heard loud and clear to Tony as he soon witnessed her head moving to glance across her shoulder as he slid his cock up the crack of her ass once more. She bit down on her lower lip, not uttering a single word as she winked at the man. Jennifer proceeded to roll her hips in a twerk rotation with his shaft right down the crack of her ass. For a moment, Tony stood there and witnessed this amazing moment. Jennifer bit down on her lip, letting out a loud moan as she seemed to eagerly await his next move.

He used his hands to clap down on her ass, squeezing her ass cheeks together. Jennifer came to a complete halt of twerking and then began to softly giggle as she felt his cock sliding up and down the crack of her booty. Jennifer giggled as she came to a halt with her movements and let out a soft moan. Tony continued to thrust his cock between her ass cheeks, letting out a moan in his teasing act of hotdogging. Once more, Jennifer giggled under her breath. She knew how much he adored her body and especially her world famous booty that he was now playing with. Taking his time, he thrust his cock between her ass cheeks, watching it move up and down for another minute before he had enough. After letting go of those plump cheeks, it was time to go inside. Gripping his dick, Tony shoved it towards her dark little hole and then slowly slid in.

"Mmmmmmmm, there you go..."

Jennifer spoke to him in a low, sensual voice. Tony had to take a deep breath as his focused down, watching his cock push into her ass.

"I want that cock right where it belongs, honey. Mmmmm, go ahead. Don't make me wait for this, I want it. I need you, Tony."

"Nuestro amor es fuerte, Jennifer..."

Speaking to her in Spanish language as a way of professing his feelings, Tony bucked his hips forward and watched his cock sink snugly into the wonderful ass of Jennifer Lopez. A familiar place he had been many times in past years, but there was something special about this moment of intimacy between them tonight. Hearing her moan as he began to thrust into her ass, Tony braced himself and moved his hands over her hips.

"Yes, YES!! Don't stop! I want to feel you! Give it to me, Tony! GIVE IT TO ME!!"

As Jennifer screamed to him with her demands, Tony grunted and delivered. Inch after inch of his long cock pumping into her phat wonderful ass. Their bodies began to smack together with each full thrust he made. Jennifer grasped at the bed sheets, clawing at them between her fingers as she screamed.

"OHHHHHHH, YES! OHHHHHHH, GOD!!"

"Jennifer, ohhhhhhh god!! I have missed you so much!!"

Crying out to her, he reared his right hand back and gave her booty a proper smack before re-adjusting a grip at her hips. Tony groaned, pumping his cock in and out of her ass while her pony tail and golden hoop ear rings whipped and shook around. Jennifer had closed her eyes, biting down on her lower lip upon feeling his length slam into her again and again. Tony was in heaven with his cock shoved inside her ass.

"I can't stop!!"

"DON'T STOP, HONEY! GIVE IT ALL TO ME!!"

Gritting his teeth, Tony grunted again and began to pick up the pace, bucking his hips at a faster steady rhythm. Over and over, he watched his cock pump in and out of what he believed to be the world's greatest ass. There was nothing better than this as a way to end his night, giving Jennifer his love in the form of pounding her phat rump. She moaned and yelled to him as he began to slow himself down as a way to hold off the inevible building up from within him.

"Don't stop, Tony! I want you to shoot that hot load right up my ass! Give it to me like you used to do!"

She glanced at him from beyond her right shoulder, offering him a subtle smile that only Jennifer could do for the man. Tony responded by coming to a stop. His cock still lodged in her ass, he leaned forward, almost laying over her back and using his hands to softly caress her back until he found her shoulders. Slightly breathing down her neck, Tony's lips pressed beneath her ear as he whispered to her.

"You've always been more than a friend to me, baby... I'll never forget the moments we share like this."

Bucking his hips once more, Tony pounded slowly into her ass while listening to Jennifer's soft moans and breathing. She had adjusted her hands over her bed sheets, sliding them down so she could lean her head against one of the pillows up front. With her face down, Jennifer shoved her ass up to quietly encourage him to finish. Tony groaned and leaned up, gripping her shoulders gently as he bucked his hips and began to exhale deeply. He was so close, but at the height of pleasure, he didn't want this moment to end.

"Ohhhhhh amante, OHHHHHHHHHHHH GOD!!

Grunting again, he began to wail off in his cries upon the feeling of an orgasm buried within Jennifer's ass. She moaned, dropping her lower lip and gasping.

"Ohhhhhh, mmmmmmm... Tony..."

Softly speaking her words, Jennifer lay over the bed as he leaned up and made one last thrust into her ass. Tony embraced this moment with her before he began to slowly pull his cock out of her dark little hole, watching as a stream of his cum leaked out and dripped from her ass down to her thighs. Stepping aside from the bed, Tony immediately collapsed on his stomach right next to Jennifer. She moved towards him from the left side, snuggling up to him as she lay her head over his chest and listened to his heart beat. Tony was exhausted from this night spent making love with her, now breathing a sigh of relief as he couldn't have felt any better after these past two hard months. He wrapped his arms around her to gently cradle her, glancing down to see those beautiful brown eyes gazing up at him and that soft smile. Tony wanted to say something, but there was no words to capture this moment. He kissed her forehead, ready now to drift into a deep slumber with a woman he loved.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on March 09, 2021, 07:32:16 PM
1 DAY LATER

The morning sun had come hours earlier as Tony began to awaken in his bed alone. He glanced over at the clock sitting on his nightstand to see it was almost eleven at noon meaning he had clearly overslept. For the past month alone he had been getting up every morning around seven and making coffee, but today was an exception. As he got out of bed and realized he was naked, looking down to see his clothes from last night scattered over the floor, memories began to flood through his mind of what happened. Jennifer's high heels were still on the floor, the one hint he had that she was still on board the yacht. He grabbed his suit jacket, digging for his smartphone out of the inner pocket to see if Salma had at least sent him a text message. No answer with zero communication between them for the past four days. Not letting it bother him too much for now, Tony stomped his way into the bathroom to get a shower.

The warm water spraying from the faucet head was a nice way to fully awaken before having a single cup of coffee. He felt some guilt for the fact he had cheated on Salma with Jennifer last night, but he could not worry about those feelings right now. Tony took his time in the shower washing his body but knew better than to stay in the shower for too long. After getting out, he shaved his face and then went back into the bedroom to put on some underwear and wrap a robe over his freshly cleaned body. All in all, he had taken only twenty minutes to himself before now stepping out of the bedroom cabin and exploring his mega yacht. Tony began to walk through the halls to the inner cabins, finding his way into the main cabin where Jennifer was seated over the couch, sipping on a cup of coffee as she wore a purple robe, undone to reveal her white matching thong and bra.

"Good morning, Mr. Club King!"

An old nickname calling out from her voice, Tony blushed as he smiled. Jennifer got up from where she was seated and sat her coffee down a table close by. She turned back to the couch, grabbing a folded paper as she stepped her way over Tony to greet him with with a kiss on the cheek.

"Hey Jen, I wasn't expecting you to still be here this morning. I overslept, you should've woke me up."

"Oh no, I wasn't doing that to you, Tony. You were sleeping so peacefully and I think you deserved to rest."

Handing him the paper, Jennifer smiled. Tony glanced down to see it was the newest print of the Miami Herald, Saturday's edition. Taking it from her hand, Tony unfolded it to see the front page as he began to speak.

"Where did you get this? I don't have paper delivery to the boat."

"I had one of your drivers go into town and get it. Look, right here-"

Jennifer spoke while pointing down on the front page. A column near the bottom carried the headline of 'Return of Disco Fever'.

"You made it to page three, honey. There's a whole section about last night."

Tony began to smile as he opened the paper and immediately turned to the third page. Jennifer stepped her way to the side, studying his facial expression as Tony witnessed the full color printed photos of his club. The story appeared to be written by a journalist who had arrived sometime later in the night before he and Jennifer departed. There were two photos from inside the club, one showing the new disco ball and another of the live band. Tony began reading the article as it opened with glowing praise, going as far as to call Disco Fever 'a beloved piece of Miami night life'. Tony let out a sigh of relief after reading through a few paragraphs, one mentioning his name and the sudden close down of the club last month, but not a printed word about Carlos or Ramón. Letting out a sigh of relief, he spoke up.

"Let me tell you something, baby. It's nice to read something in the papers for a change that isn't talking about the infamous Diaz brothers."

"Look, there's your boy, little Tony. He took an interview last night after we left."

Jennifer pointed to a small photo at the bottom of the page. In front of neon lights was the smiling mug belonging to his son Antonio. Wearing a white blazer jacket with a visible pink shirt underneath, the young man smiled in front of the camera as he stood near the bar. His brown hair had grown slightly at length past his ears, split down the middle fitting with a black mustache he now carried with his overal appearance. Tony's eyes wandered down below, reading the caption to the photo: 'like father, like son: Antonio Diaz at the grand re-opening of Disco Fever'. The blurb of printed words detailed a short interview of questions with Antonio's answers. For a moment, Tony was simply thankful that the journalist didn't ask any questions regarding Carlos or Ramón, nor his late grandfather Rafael.

"I guess we left just in time, huh? Had we stayed another hour, the whole article would just be about me at the club and a ton of pictures of us together."

Her words snapped him back into reality. Tony glanced away from the newspaper and back at Jennifer, now thinking to himself as he offered her a goofy smirk.

"That reminds me... I was gonna ask you last night and forgot. What made you show up out the blue at my club to start with?"

Smiling back at him, Jennifer threw her arms around his neck and leaned in, their foreheads nearly butting together as their eyes locked.

"I think you are forgetting that I surprised you the first time you re-opened that club a few years ago. You're an old friend Tony, I wasn't going to pass up the chance up to surprise you again."

Before he could reply to her words, Jennifer leaned in and pushed her lips to his. Tony folded the paper, closing his eyes and wrapping his arms around her to embrace the woman into a tender kiss. As he moaned into her mouth, she began to pull away, looking back at him with a small grin as he opened her eyes. Now was the time for her to ask him about serious questions regarding a future together, their future.

"I think we have a lot to talk about today, Tony."

"We do, baby."

******************

9 HOURS LATER

Waking up at noon had become all too normal in Antonio's life. At this point in time, he at least had a year's worth of experience under his belt of living on this fixed sleeping schedule. He lived at night and was usually in bed as the sun began to rise up in the early morning. The past month had been filled with plenty of free time besides working alongside his father, but much of that time was spent working out with an exercise bike and occasionally sitting down to play a game on his laptop. At twenty-fours of age now in his young life, he knew where his priorities were in carrying the mantle of a career that had been deciding for him years ago. To some young men, it would not have been easy to be born as the only child to Tony Diaz, but Antonio had come to live with it.

Many others may have thought of such a legacy to uphold as something of a burden and Antonio himself had similar thoughts at one point. He had never developed a strong bond with his father growing up, instead favoring his uncle Steven whom he believed to always have his back no matter what. It was an odd relationship as he didn't have a mother to lean back on after her untimely death from an age where he was too young to remember. Despite the rough times in the past, Antonio had put it behind him when his father closed down the club he would own one day in the later future. Personal feelings had to be set aside for the importance of family and a true test that awaited him down the line. He would not have his trusty uncle Steven to reach out to this time for help.

Though he had managed the club many nights in the past two years, Antonio couldn't shake the nervous tensions he felt upon midnight hours from a day ago. Little did he expect his father to up and leave him before the local media arrived to snap photographs and offer an interview. To him, he felt it was his turn to step up to the plate and make a name for himself. With so much controversy surrounding his family name and knowing everything hinged on the future of the night club, Antonio accepted his path and owned it. Now he would have the second night of the newly renovated club all to himself without his father around. Before the day began to shift into the night with the moon rising, Antonio received a phone call from his father. It was delightful to hear from his old man giving him props and going on about how proud he was to see his face in the newspapers.

Before hanging up the phone, Tony explained to his son that he had some personal matters to take care of which would be his reason for not showing up at the club tonight. Antonio figured it was better off not to ask his father too many questions, as he had the club all to himself for at least for this special Saturday night. He was further given instructions on how to handle journalists if another one entered the club for an interview. 'Whatever you do, ignore any questions that might come up about your cousins. You know, Carlos and Ramón. Tell them you don't want to talk about it and then ask them to leave, you hear me? Don't feel like you're obliged to take any shit from a reporter. Call security if you have to, don't forget that.'

Getting off the phone, he felt confident that tonight would bring some fun. Antonio was well aware how concerned his father was over the local Miami media, given the history that carried with their family. While there was an effort for promoting the club locally, Antonio fixated a bit of his time to social media. His father had approved an idea to pay a social media manager for promoting the club and advertising online. Before he got ready to leave tonight, he was tempted to check online but for now the young man didn't want to be pre-occupied sitting down in front of a laptop or checking his phone routinely. After a shower, he got dressed in a light blue shirt and then went with white pants and a matching white blazer jacket to go with it, taking fashion cues from his uncle Steven. Thinking of him tonight, Antonio couldn't help but shake the odd feeling that he wasn't there. Happy to hear his father's praise, it still would have meant more to him coming from Steven.

Entering the club from the back door, Antonio immediately stepped through the V.I.P. halls and was on way up the staircase to his office when the new assistant Pablo approached him with greetings for tonight. Antonio had to explain to him that his father would not be in the club tonight, so it was up to him for the night. As per usual with managing a night like this, Antonio's first errands for Pablo involved him taking tabs on the coming V.I.P. guests. Since the club had been closed down for a month during renovations, the book of special members had to start over from scratch despite the assumption more than a few regulars would journey their way back to the club. Entering his office, Antonio immediately checked the phone to see if he had any messaged needed tending to and then called the security office room to make sure all guards were on duty tonight.

Not wanting to waste his time sitting in an office all night while the club was becoming active with the passing hours, Antonio ventured out. He found Pablo in the halls of the V.I.P. room and gave him more instructions to let him know if he was needed anywhere. The other man nodded and gave his word before Antonio clutched the golden knob of the white door and walked out onto the upper balcony. He was met with a fog from the distance in neon lights of pink and blue hues, coming from the dance floor and stage where the band was playing. Passing his way between a few people, he walked to the stairs and went down a floor. Feeling pretty good as he listened to the band stomping through a cover rendition of the Ohio Players' classic song 'Fopp', Antonio grinned at the bass beat while making his way to the bar.

From the distance, he caught sight of a short woman with long brunette hair extending down her back. She appeared to be wearing a black shirt with matching pants down below that hugged every tight curve down to a thick, round buttocks. She leaned over the bar, pushing her ass out and legs spread, black high heels down below. Antonio glanced around, just to make sure he wasn't the only man standing about taking in this amazing sight of a world class ass in front of him. It was rude to stare, so he walked behind her, approaching the bar and then noticing the bartender catch sight of him. An old man sat behind the bar dressed in a white tuxedo as part of his dress code. His grey hair and matching mustache made him stick out from the other employees of Disco Fever, but an old friend of Antonio's father: Charlie. He offered a smile, waving his hand to the young man.

"Antonio! Qué puedo conseguirte?"

The man called out to him in Spanish while the woman began to immediately turn around, shoving her right forearm down over the bar's marble stone surface.

(https://i.imgur.com/kzEKw5b.png)

Antonio stood there and got a good look of what definitely appeared to be a model standing to face him. Her outfit was a black pant suit with a long V neck that offered an amazing sight at her massive, busty cleavage. Big brown eyes gazed back at him with a soft smile. He immediately recognized her as a model he had followed on social media sites over the past few years. There was no way he could mistake Demi Rose Mawby for any other woman, unless she had a doppelgänger locally in town who had dropped by. Antonio offered a smile to her, then nodded at the bartender and replied.

"Hey Charlie, get me a shot of Jack Daniels, will ya?"

Stepping up to the bar next to the woman, Antonio turned and smiled to her. He immediately noticed she had not ordered a drink yet and then he spoke again to the bartender.

"Has this lady ordered herself something to drink yet?"

"No, she just made her way up here."

Smiling back at her, Antonio studied the facial expression she carried and knew definitely he was face to face with Demi Rose. He would soon know for sure as the buxom woman parted her lips and spoke in a heavy British accent.

"Get me a margarita."

Her eyes never left his as she spoke. Antonio glanced back to the bartender and then tapped his finger down on the marble surface of the bar.

"This one's on me."

Reaching into the inner pocket of his jacket, Antonio took out his wallet to immediately pay. Charlie laughed at him, shaking his head.

"You're a manager, Antonio. You should know this drink is free, same for the Miss. here at your request."

"Thank you very much."

Smirking back at him as they stood at the bar awaiting their drinks, Demi turned to look back at him, speaking again.

"You're Antonio Diaz, huh?"

Giving her a slight nod, he replied back with her name.

"Yeah and I think I'm talking to the one and only Miss. Demi Rose Mawby, correct?"

She smiled, flashing her teeth in surprise right as the bartender set their drinks on the table.

"I wasn't expecting anyone to recognize me tonight, let alone the club's manager."

Giggling at him, she clutched the small glass with a straw and proceeded to sip from it. Antonio grabbed his shot glass and immediately downed the whiskey quickly, letting out an audible 'ahhh' as he tasted every last drop of the alcohol swallowed down his throat. She studied him and then spoke again.

"Given your choice of drink, I take it that you're quite the hard partying kinda guy."

Antonio chuckled, returning another smirk at her beneath his mustache.

"Maybe. I guess it depends on what hour of the night you're meeting me."

Demi took another sip of her drink and then spoke again.

"So how did you recognize me? That's something I'd like to know."

"Shouldn't I be asking you that? You seem to know my full name."

Her eyes watched him as she leaned against the table, knowing that his eyes would move down below to see her busty cleavage pushed into the tight shirt. Demi bit down on her lower lip before replying.

"Well, first of all the bartender said your name. Second, you were on the local news this morning. I'm in town looking to do some photo shoots and what can I say? I'm a girl that likes a good time, so I wanted to see what this club had to offer."

"Are you impressed tonight? I mean... I could sit here all night and waste your time, if you aren't."

Openly flirting with her to see what kind of reaction he would get Antonio, grinned. Demi finished her drink and set the glass back down over the bar. Antonio kept his eyes focused on her as she began to step away from the bar. He turned his head as she glanced over her shoulder as if to notice his eyes glancing down at her giant ass. Motioning with her right hand, she called out to him.

"Come on, let's dance!"

Smirking back at her, the young man stepped away and began to follow her, leaving Charlie behind the bar to just laugh by himself. 'Like father, like son', he spoke under his breath. Demi offered her hand and then Antonio began to walk her to the dance floor, but not without speaking up.

"You know, I could arrange something to get you a photo shoot at the club. Might help both of us out, cause I know how famous you are online."

Turning to face him as they stepped onto the dance floor, Demi shook her head.

"No, not right now. That's business! We're gonna have some fun right now and if you give me a night to remember, then we can talk business!"

The band stood on stage after finishing one of their own original songs. They thanked the audience cheering and clapping from the dance floor, all before the guitar player moved his fingers across the strings and began playing the opening riff to another song they were about to cover. Few in the crowd would have recognized the bombastic opening riff to Funkadelic's 'Funky Dollar Bill', but that didn't stop the dance floor from moving and shaking as the neon lights adjusted and shifted their colors to yellow and green soon after the singer yelled the opening verse. Demi reached for Antonio's hand and pulled him towards her as she spread her legs over the floor and began to shake her hips. He was forced to step around her, only to avoid her mighty ass from hitting his leg.


It became clear to Antonio quickly that Demi wasn't used to dancing along to a song like this with a funky based guitar driven rock song like this. A few people among the dance floor began to bang their heads lightly, shaking all around while the lights above shifted their array of colors and it was soon a green hue flashing down over everyone. Antonio grinned at Demi as she let go of his hand and soon she shoved her busty chest up against him. She watched his eyes glance down at her heavy cleavage and then she turned around, giving him the chance to witness her place her hands down onto her knees and proceed to twerk directly in front of him. 'Woooo!' A man hollered before clapping his hands together. For a brief moment, several people on the dance floor focused their attention upon Demi and her large rump shaking in front of Antonio.

Immediately rising back up and turning to face him, her long hair whipped around from behind. Antonio offered Demi his hand and proceeded to pull her a bit closer. He didn't pay attention to anyone close by with wandering eyes as a private audience. She grinned at him as their hands let go and together, they danced to the rhythm and beat of the song. A break soon followed in the rhythm, allowing the guitar player his moment to launch off into a blistering, fast paced Jimi Hendrix influenced solo. Demi had stopped dancing only for Antonio to get behind her which gave her the opportunity to shove her phat ass from behind up against his crotch. She glanced beyond her right shoulder to smirk and witness the expression of surprise on his face. He took her hand, pulling her close.

"Come on! I think I just found the club's first new V.I.P. if you want it to be you, Demi!"

"Get me off this dance floor, Antonio!"

He laughed at her reaction, stepping backwards and then taking her hand as he pulled her off the small steps leading down to the platinum floor below. Together they got off the dance floor and began to walk quickly around the club as he was eager to take this beautiful model into a place of privacy. When Antonio got her to one of the white doors leading into the inner halls behind the club, Demi turned to him and smirked. They stepped past two security guards inside and now he had a moment to show her around. Reaching down below, Antonio clutched her hand as they began to walk down the hall. Her heels stomped and boomed loudly on the floor below as they went up a fleet of stairs.

"My office is up here and the bigger private rooms are on this floor."

"Private rooms? What are they for?"

"For private parties and when our special guests don't want to be bothered by anyone unless it's a waiter bringing them wine or something."

They continued down the hall before Antonio stopped at one door close to the offices. It was unlocked and he opened it, offering her entry with a smirk across his lips beneath his mustache.

"Ladies first"

She grinned back at him, stepping through the door while speaking in that sexy English tone of voice.

"Still trying to play a gentleman for me, I see."

Demi stomped her way into the room as Antonio followed right behind her. She took a glance around the room, noticing the large space and what appeared to be luxury white leather couches in the room and a large flat screen TV hanging opposite of them on the wall connected to the door. A small glass rectangular shaped coffee table was in front of the couch, as it was large enough to seat at least eight people. A lounge chair was in the room, also in white to match the color of the walls and other furniture. Down below was a rug in leopard pattern stripes. Demi's heels clacked down below over the floor's surface.

"Wow, this looks pretty good. Were you trying to outdo the nightclubs back at Ibiza with this kind of service for your special guests?"

She turned around and grinned, giving him an innocent smile before stepping around the room. Antonio didn't reply before Demi spoke again.

"I like a club that isn't afraid to treat it's guest when we are clearly more important than the average club goer."

"Well, you're gonna be the first V.I.P. of the club since our re-opening. I'll need you to fill out a bit of paper work in my office so I can get your name in the system and make you a card, but-"

Demi cut him off in speech.

"Ohhhh, I get a club card huh? That's nice! I already have a whole wallet full of them back in my hotel."

Antonio found himself laughing at her words. He pushed his hands into the pockets of his pants and stood there as she placed her hands on her hips, standing face to face with him.

"I know you were eager to talk business earlier, but I'm still not in the mood for it. Let's face it. You brought me to a room where you could have me all for yourself, isn't that right?"

Without wasting any seconds of precious time, Demi pulled down the straps of her shirt, watching his face as she now stepped her way closer. Antonio didn't bother replying to her and soon, he had her busty tits pressing up against his chest. She threw her arms around him and made the first move, shoving her lips to his for a long deep kiss. Antonio wrapped his arms around her and gave in. The thought of seduction had not crossed his mind at all, for his desire to this woman was too strong. For the past year, he had been looking at her photos on social media almost daily to keep up with who he thought to be one of the most gorgeous glamour models he had ever witnessed on screen. Now he was locking lips with the one and only Demi Rose Mawby, trading passionate kisses back and forth with her.

She stepped back, gripping his shirt and pulling him forward before the next thing they knew, both of them were rushing to get their clothes off. Antonio took off his jacket first, then reached down for his shoes all while he could hear Demi's clothes rustling. He caught a glimpse of her thickness when she pushed her pants down, revealing a small white thong underneath. Her shirt draped over the floor, falling over his pink shirt and then he suddenly remembered there was a sign for the door nearby. Antonio pointed over to the side near the door where a 'Do Not Disturb' sign was printed in bold black letters. He motioned for her to grab the shine as he unbuttoned his pants and began to take them off. Demi stomped her heels forward, allowing him to listen to the clicking and clacking of them over the floor. As he turned around, he witnessed something he would not soon forget to start this night.

The mighty full ass of Demi Rose Mawby with only a small thong tucked between it on full display. She grabbed the sign, quickly opened the door and leaned down. For a few seconds, he stood there simply mesmerized by her huge booty as she hung the sign on the outer door knob and then quickly shut it. As Demi turned around, she giggled and saw the look on his face, causing her to bite down on her lower lip. Now Antonio was witnessing her massive natural breasts in all of their firm glory. She slowly stepped her way over to him as he shoved his underwear down and stepped out of it. Demi's eyes moved from his face down to his semi-erect cock waiting all for her. Not wasting any time, she reached down for it with her right hand and listened to the gasp he made within his voice as her slender fingers wrapped around his growing pole. Demi smirked up at him as she began to fall down to her knees and softly spoke.

"Let's see if you've got a big enough cock to justify that mustache on your face."

Giggling again, Demi watched his face flush into a slightly red hue as Antonio blushed at her words. As she settled herself down upon her knees, she began to wank his cock up and down with her hand tightening around it. She licked her lips, studying the texture of the head just beneath her gripping hand that worked up and down. After a minute of stroking, she slid her hand down to the base and then parted her lips. Antonio watched as her tongue darted out and she twirled it around the head of his cock. Demi's big brown eyes gazed up at him as she took his rod into her mouth and began to slowly suck him. 'Mmmmmm', she let out a soft moan before breaking eye contact as her lips began to move up and down his long shaft.

He didn't speak aloud, but Antonio wanted to ask her if she was satisfied with his size. With the feeling of her tongue shoved against it and now the audible sounds of her sloppy sucking, it was fair for him to assume she approved of his rod. For a moment, he simply stood there, watching as she sucked him slow and sensually. Demi pulled her lips back to make a pop noise and then licked down the underside of his shaft before placing her hands down below at his balls. She squeezed them hard, causing him to slightly move his left leg as her fingers rolled over his hairy nut sack. Antonio moaned as she pushed her lips back to the head of his dick and then began to suck on it once more. Pushing her lips down and up, she slobbered way down the length of his shaft and slowly sucked her way down to the base, shoving the head of his cock to the back of her throat in an act of deepthroating.

"Ohhhhhh, FUCK!!"

Antonio shouted but Demi completely ignored him as she pulled her lips back to the head of his rod and proceeded to bob her head up and down once more. He grunted, exhaling a deep breath as the busty bombshell shoved him no mercy when it came to devouring his long cock. Down below, her hands cradled his balls, still rubbing and squeezing them until she appeared to be finished with sucking for her now. Demi slowly pulled her lips back to the head and released his cock with a popping noise and small saliva strings dangling back to her open mouth. The strings broke when she spit on his cock, lubing it in her own saliva. Those big brown eye shot up at his face and then Demi softly spoke.

"Mmmmmm, you're ready now."

"What? I'm ready for what?'

Confused at her words, he replied but Demi ignored him and used her hands to grip her massive tits down below. A soft chuckle was heard from her voice as she smiled innocently and shoved her big breasts up to wrap around his cock. Antonio gasped, panting as he felt his thick shaft now lodged right in the middle of her tits.

"Ready for this!"

Demi yelled at him and then grinned as she appeared to take an extra bit of satisfaction with the bewildered look of surprise across his face. Squeezing her tits around his cock, she began to pump them up and down. Antonio groaned, crying out to her.

"Ohhhhhhh, holy fuck!"

She continued to pump her tits up and down. The immense size of her all natural triple DDD breasts caused his cock to completely disappear down the middle with each thrust before the head poked up beneath her chin. Demi moaned, flashing her pearly white teeth as she smiled up at him and teased him.

"You like having this big cock shoved between my huge tits!?"

"Fucking yes, ohhhh god, yes! Work 'em, Demi! Work 'em!!"

His voice called out to her in screams of excitement before Antonio began to pant and slowly take in deep breathes. Demi continued to work her tits up and down over his cock, pumping them back and forth. She broke eye contact to glance down and open her mouth, flicking her tongue over the head each time it poked up.

"Oh my fucking god, you are just perfect!"

Once again, Antonio screamed to her as Demi continued to tittyfuck him. She slowed down, thrusting her tits down and then twirling her tongue around the head of his cock to give the man a subtle hint that she was done for now. Letting go of her breasts, his cock flopped free and then Demi began to rise up, grinning at him. Antonio offered her his hands, pulling her up and then kissing her lips while her big tits were shoved into his bare chest. He had a moment to feel her erect nipples poking up against his skin. As they stood and kissed, his hands roamed down her curvy hips, finding her massive plump ass cheeks and squeezing them hard. Demi broke the kiss and pulled back from him. She stepped her way over to the couch while moving her hands down to play with the ends of her thong hugging her hips.

"That is the greatest fucking ass I have ever seen in all of my life."

Antonio's voice caught her attention, causing Demi to let out a soft giggle as she pushed her thong down below, now stepping her heels out of it to stand there in all of her nude glory. He immediately moved behind her. Demi watched him from beyond her shoulder as she slowly bent over and allowed him to witness her gigantic ass on complete display. Antonio could only think to himself. He had experienced a number of big booty women in the past few years, but there was something special about Demi that put her at the top of his list. Leaning over the couch, she shoved her ass up and teased him with it. Antonio couldn't prevent himself from softly caressing her right ass cheek and then squeezing it, listening to her moan in that sexy English accent.

"You like my ass huh? I want to feel you smack it. Go ahead, do your best."

Licking his lips, he reared his right hand back and sent it down hard, spanking the right cheek of her ass and watching it ripple and shake. Demi let out a delayed moan and then spoke.

"Ouch that hurt!"

Her voice was mocking him in the act of teasing. As Antonio stood there, she shoved her ass back to rub up against his skin with a subtle hint.

"Come on... I know right where you can shove that big cock, before you're ready to truly fuck me. I wanna see if you're the kind of man who knows how to pound a girl like me in the ass."

Gripping his cock down below with one hand, Antonio grinned to himself while sliding it up the crack of her massive ass.

"I guess you're about to find out then, babe."

Whimpering in desperation, Demi began to shake her ass. Antonio's long cock had sunk between her phat cheeks, but now it nearly plopped out until he grabbed that ass with both hands. He gave her a playful spank before she quit wobbling her rump. Moving a hand back to his cock, he guided it to her dark little hole down the crack, then listened to her voice sighing before speaking.

"Come on, yeah... That's it... I want that cock right up my ass."

Thrusting forward, Antonio groaned as he felt his rod sliding into her tight ass hole. Demi let out a moan that almost sounded as if she were giggling. Her hands were pushing down onto the cushion of the couch as Antonio stood behind her. She curled her fingers up slowly, speaking to him in a low voice.

"Mmmmmm, there you go. How does it feel to have your cock up my big ass? Feels pretty good, hmmm?"

"Ohhhhhh, fuck yeah it does."

His voice called out to her almost in a cry. Antonio began to slowly thrust forward, watching his entire length disappear into her thick giant booty.

"There's nothing I love more to get pounded from behind. Come on, give me the best you've got! If you really love this ass, then prove it! Pound me in the ass, dammit!!"

Demi had successfully gotten her message across as she was soon rewarded with the feeling of Antonio's hard cock pumping into her ass. With the sheer size of her thick hips, he was tempted to place his hands over them but Antonio was confident he could do this without touching. He wanted to watch her ass cheeks bounce and flop freely with each full thrust he sent into her. Grunting, he began to buck his hips hard and fast, thrusting his cock into that phat ass and now listening to her scream for him.

"Ohhhhhhh, fuck! OHHHHHHHH, YEAH!!"

The sound of her heavy British accent calling out in loud screams echoing throughout the room was only an additional piece of pleasure for Antonio. Her long brunette hair sway in various directions from her back. His balls swung, beating up against the undersides of her cheeks. With each full thrust, their bodies smacked together with a thunderous 'boom' that became audible among the cries of pleasure. Her great big tits shook and wobbled from underneath from each thrust. Demi raked her nails across the leather surface of the couch cushion, screaming out to him.

"YES!! YESSSSSS, YESSSSSSS!! THAT'S IT, THAT'S HOW YOU DO IT!!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound of their bodies hitting together became much louder in the passing seconds. Antonio wasn't sure how much longer he could go at such a fast, hard pace. He wanted to please her after hearing her demands but at the same time, Antonio did not want to blow his load in her ass before he had a chance of experiencing her pussy. Grunting aloud, Antonio gritted his teeth and let out another grunt, as he began to slow himself down. Demi was instantly alerted to this as she gazed at him from over her right shoulder. The expression across her face told him everything, as she seemed to be anticipating him to slow down but he wasn't sure if she was disappointed. As he came to a stop, Antonio spoke aloud.

"You aren't disappointed, are you babe?"

"Fuck no!"

She yelled out to him right as he began to pull his cock out of her ass. Demi's eyes gazed back at him while she used her right hand to reach down below and begin playing with her pussy. Antonio had just realized he had not even had the pleasure of witnessing it with his own eyes but he knew that's what he wanted now. As she fingered herself down below, Demi whimpered and then cried out to him.

"You know what I want... what I need... don't make me beg for it."

Biting down on her lower lip, Demi gave him a nod and Antonio knew just what to do now. Stepping away from her, he gripped his cock as he began to climb onto the couch. Demi bent her knees, crawling onto the couch directly in front of him as Antonio stood on his knees from behind her. Demi moved her head down into the cushion of the couch and elevated her ass slightly up for him. Antonio teased her, rubbing his cock between her thighs and feeling her wetness. She let out a soft moan, whimpering desperately.

"I don't wanna beg you for this. I want you to fuck me, please don't make me start begging."

"Don't worry, Demi."

Antonio chuckled after he replied. He slowly pushed his cock past her vulva lips, listening to the faint cry of satisfaction from her lips. 'Mmmmmmmmm', Demi softly cooed aloud as his cock thrust into her pussy. It was evident that she was happy now. Biting down on her lower lip, her moans sounded like a purr now as Antonio took his time thrusting inside of her to get into a solid rhythm to prepare for another round of well deserved pounding. As he bucked his hips slowly to drive his cock into her, Demi slid her arms up front, clutching her fingers together and calling out to him.


"Mmmmmm, yes... yes... I want you to fuck me. Fuck me nice and good! Make me scream some more. You liked hearing me scream earlier, didn't you?"

Her voice came off with such innocence in a low tone. Antonio continued to slowly thrust, only for Demi to carry on now with her words.

"Come on, fuck me real good. I want to scream for you, Antonio!"

Letting out a sigh and growing impatient, Demi used the power of her mighty booty to begin shoving herself back. Antonio groaned as he watched her plump ass cheeks bounce and shake upon their bodies hitting together. He began to thrust faster, now meeting with the same pace of her pushing back on him. Now they were fucking each other together and Demi gave him a loud scream of approval.

"YESSSS, YESSSSS! FUCK ME, OHHHH!! FUCK ME, YES!!"

It was amazing from Antonio's view to watch her massive ass cheeks shake and bounce each time their bodies hit together, but he finally gave in to the urge of placing his hands at her thick hips and taking a grip. Letting out another grunt, he began to buck his hips as hard as he could, pumping his cock in and out of her now at a fast pace. Demi stopped pushing back and now closed her eyes, raking her nails across the surface of the white leather couch.

"OHHHHHHH, THAT'S IT!!"

(https://i.imgur.com/9gCoVR5.gif)

Smack. Smack. Smack. Nothing was louder than their bodies hitting together and again and again, Antonio grunted while Demi whimpered and cried out. Her large breasts were slightly shaking as they were shoved up against the couch cushion underneath her. She didn't utter another word, leaving him there to hear her moans and cries as she drew closer and closer to a climax, all at the feeling of his cock pumping into her. Antonio didn't want to stop, as this was the kind of fun he had needed after all of this time away from his place of work. Demi panted and soon began to scream aloud to him.

"FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK MEEEE!! DON'T STOP, OHHHHH GOD, I'M GONNA CUM! MAKE ME... MAKE ME...CUM!! YESSSSSSS!!"

Her voice was beginning to sound hoarse and faint after the last words, but Antonio did not stop. Still pumping his shaft into that tight juicy British cunt, he grunted and then began to cry out as he felt his cum rushing through his pulsing cock. With one final thrust, he felt her inner walls begin collapsing and a sudden flood of love nectar over his cock.

"OHHHHHHHH, FUCK!! DEMI, OHHHHHHH GOD!!"

The young man wailed, crying out in his voice as his cock exploded and he filled her pussy with his juices mixing with her own. This was not his plan for a climax, but there was nothing for him to complain about. Antonio closed his eyes and embraced this moment, sharing it with Demi as they both now needed a few moments to themselves. Breathing aloud, neither of them said a word as they regained their strength.

"Oh my fucking god, you are amazing. I could do this every night with you."

Antonio moaned after he spoke his words, sliding his cock out of her busted cunt and now moving to sit down on the couch. Demi leaned up, crawling forward until she moved her legs to sit down and shove her busty tits up against his chest. Antonio wrapped his left arm around her, pulling her close now as they began to cuddle together. He gazed down into her beautiful brown eyes, thinking to himself that she had the face of an angel and the body of a goddess.

"I believe... we have some business to talk about later."

Her words made him laugh, for he had forgotten all about that.

"Sure, babe. How long are you gonna be in Miami for?"

"Another week. I will give you my phone number so we can text between the days."

"Oh, you wanna do this again sometime?"

Without replying to him in words, she smiled and then leaned up to kiss his lips. As Antonio sat there, she raised her right hand, shoving her finger at his mustache to tease him. Immediately blushing, Antonio bust out laughing.

"There's that grin I wanted to see one last time before I put my clothes on. You look so funny when you smile."
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches
Post by: Cadeauxxx on March 09, 2021, 07:33:39 PM
1 DAY LATER

Water crashed up against the sides of the mega yacht, but powerful enough to reach the black cursive painting of the words 'love boat'. Clouds in the sky shielded the sun that was now beginning to fall with the winding hours. The sky had went from blue to full rays of orange and yellow. Tony found himself relaxing on the lower deck of his yacht, out in the sun listening to the seagulls. He wore a simple white shirt over his chest and a pair of blue gym shorts while sitting in a fold out lounge chair and puffing on a cigar. It was Sunday and he felt that a day to relax had been well earned after a successful opening of the weekend. All day yesterday, Tony had been busy handling phone calls and spending time with Jennifer where they had long discussions regarding their personal lives.

He was alone for now on the yacht, but that would soon change. Jennifer had left in the morning to take a ride back to her mansion on Star Island. She had told Tony she needed to gather some belongings so she could stay with him, all while offering him to come and stay with her if he had changed his mind. The only thing that prevented him was that Tony liked to handle business on his yacht where had a special cabin he had transformed into a mini office. There he handled his phone calls and kept various files locked away in cabinets. Before Jennifer had departed, she spoke to him about a friend in town whom she had wanted him to meet. Rita Ora was a known pop singer back in Britain, known for her flashing blonde hair and sexy looks. Tony immediately had business interests with her when Jennifer had returned to the yacht earlier today with her friend.

A discussion began regarding private parties back at the club. Rita wanted a personal guarantee to have a private party with some guests in the V.I.P. rooms. Tony had given her his word he would be fine with this party she wanted, as long as no one brought drugs into his club. He studied her reaction to see if she would be disappointed, but the singer didn't argue him. Tony knew better than to take any unneeded risks with the status of his club after the fury of so much bad publicity in the past two months. Jennifer left the yacht later again with her friend after the meeting and now he had been sitting alone for the past several hours since the afternoon. There was much they had discussed yesterday as friends and old lovers. Tony professed his feelings to Jennifer despite the fact he had loved another woman for the better part of the past two years.

Salma was one of only two people in his close inner circle he had yet to speak with following the re-opening of his night club. The other person was Steven, but Tony knew he didn't have to talk with him about anything. With Salma still not speaking to him and from the discussions with Jennifer yesterday, Tony knew he had to be a man and tell her that their engagement was off. Whether he would have that opportunity face to face or be forced to do it from over the phone, it was something he had to do sometime in the following days. Next week would be one of a true test but Tony was confident life was beginning to drastically improve. Giving in to his feelings for Jennifer had given him a peaceful release that he had not felt in such a long time now. Sitting there on his yacht, he closed his eyes for a moment as he pulled the cigar out of his mouth and blew smoke through the air.

"Enjoying yourself, honey?"

Jennifer's voice called out to Tony from behind. He immediately turned around to see her and Rita Ora making their way through the door of the inner cabin. He shoved the cigar down into the ashtray of his small table as he got up to greet Jennifer who was wearing a one piece dark green swimsuit and Rita had a robe unbuttoned, revealing that she was in a black bikini with a top and thong. Their bare feet were on full display down below.

(https://i.imgur.com/M4OmZUD.png)(https://i.imgur.com/3pe9vvc.png)

"Hey Jen, what's the occasion here for you two ladies to drop by unannounced like this?"

Flashing a smile, he quickly embraced Jennifer for a hug and then gazed over to Rita who had given him a smirk.

"I thought I would bring Rita back for some company after how well your talks went with her."

"What Jennifer means to say is, we've had our business... but we haven't had our fun yet."

She dropped the robe, revealing her bikini clad tattooed body before him as her fabulous accent had a tonal difference to the other woman. Jennifer grinned as Tony stepped back. She walked her way over to Tony, pulling him aside to whisper into his ear while his eyes focused on Rita standing before him.

"If we're gonna do this our way and share love, I think it's about time we had another party of three together. It's been long overdue if you ask me."

Tony's eyes traced the artistic ink designs over Rita's right hand and arms. When Jennifer pulled her lips away from his ear, the blonde singer spoke again.

"I've heard many things about you in the past few years, Mr. Diaz. Such things beyond how you handle your night club."

"Is that right? I guess I have you to blame for some gossip with your friends, Jen."

He gave Jennifer a playful grin, as she simply returned the favor by smirking. She stepped away from him, rejoining Rita and then both of them turned their backs to Tony. He was left standing in the distance, glancing down at Jennifer's supreme booty, cheeks rubbing together with each step she made with Rita directly next to her from the right hand side. Left there alone only for a minute, Tony entered the interior main cabin of his yacht, walking into what was his living room to find both women down on their knees, eagerly awaiting him. Rita smiled, flashing her teeth and quirking her eyebrows up all while Jennifer was to the left of her, shoulders almost touching. Unlike when they first reunited, Jennifer's hair was not in a pony tail. Instead split down the middle, almost matching the same hairstyle as Rita.

"Alright ladies, we ready to have some fun?"

"Get over here and show me what you've got, Mr. Diaz."

Rita spoke while licking her lips. Memories ran through Tony's mind of those old times of fun like this on his yacht. He pulled his shirt off, listening to the subtle reactions from the ladies as they both stood there. When he began to push his shorts down, Jennifer stood up and proceeded to remove the one piece swimsuit from her body, leaving Rita there to glance back and forth between Tony and the famous booty that was standing directly in front of her face. Tony couldn't help but laugh.

"First time seeing that ass in person, huh?"

To witness Rita's reaction was funny to him, but Jennifer was willing to tease the other woman. She bent her knees and then shook her ass directly in front of Rita's face, soon feeling the woman's hands pushing over those phat ass cheeks give it an ample squeeze. A soft moan was heard from Jennifer's voice before she situated herself back down on her knees, completely naked now next to her bikini-clad friend. Rita felt the sudden urge now to reach behind her back and untie the strings holding her bikini top over her breasts. She pulled it away, slightly shaking her tits in front of him. Jennifer took one glance over and bit down on her lower lip, thinking to herself. Tony on the other hand was gazing down at both of them as he stepped forward, stroking his cock with his right hand as he grinned in eager excitement.

"Oh no, honey. Let me help you with that."

Jennifer grinned up at him as he let go of his cock and then she replaced his hand with her own. As he stood forward between them, Tony had two sets of beautiful brown eyes gazing up at him. Jennifer continued to smirk while Rita had parted her red lips to reveal her greeted teeth of pure lustful hunger. The two ladies glanced away from his face, centering their attention at his long shaft in front of them. Jennifer allowed Rita to be the one to taste her man first, as the blonde singer licked over the head and proceeded to slowly suck him. Jennifer moved underneath, licking over his balls as Rita began to suck his cock into her mouth.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yes..."

Tony moaned out, feeling like a champion now as the two women were pleasuring him. Jennifer shoved one of his balls into her mouth and began to audibly slobber on it down below while Rita's eyes gazed up at him and she slowly bobbed her head up and down, taking inch after inch of his cock between her lips. For a moment, he was in a bliss of pleasure having both women work his cock and balls down below. Tony grinned, flashing his teeth in a cheeky smile as he took in this moment as the kind of fun he had long been neglected the past several months. Jennifer eventually moved her mouth away from his balls all together and then Rita released his cock with a popping sound. It was his true lover's turn now. Jennifer's big brown eyes glanced up at him as she proceeded to suck him.

"Suck me, Jen! Yes, yes!!"

Rita giggled at how his voice cried out in excitement, but Tony wasn't worried about her at all. His eyes were centered on Jennifer, watching as she bobbed her head up and down over his cock. She sucked him slow and sensually, eventually pulling her lips back up to the head and releasing it with an audible popping noise. Licking her lips, Jennifer leaned over so Rita could now have a turn again. The singer didn't gaze upward this time, instead closing her eyes as she pushed his cock back into her mouth. In a sudden display of filthy voracity. She slammed his cock to the back of her throat, deepthroating his entire shaft with ease before gagging and choking on it.

"Ohhhhhh, my god. You're a wild one, Rita!"

As Tony called out to her, Jennifer laughed and replied.

"She is! I've heard stories about her doing this but now I get to see it for myself."

Jennifer moaned as she watched the singer's lips move up and down Tony's cock. He stood there, allowing her to suck him aggressively like this. Jennifer had moved her way behind her friend, leaning her head over Rita's shoulder and watching closely. Rita bobbed her head up and down, soon loudly making slobbering and sucking noises.

"GWAK-GWAK-KAH-GWAK!"

She continued to take his entire length, pushing her lips down to the base of his cock while excess saliva had built up and began to leak from the corners of her mouth. Rita opened her eyes, glaring up at him as her lips met at the base and then Jennifer moved her hands into Rita's golden hair. With a slight grip, the singer quit sucking until Jennifer jerked her head back and released Tony's cock, flopping around in a shiny coat of saliva with ropes of drool dangling back to her open mouth. As Rita let out a loud 'ahhhhh', exhaling, Jennifer moved her hands down below to the blonde woman's big tits. She held them up as a subtle hint for what was to come. Rita grinned up at Tony and then leaned forward, allowing Jennifer to move her tits around Tony's cock as she cracked up laughing in her accent.

"Mmmmmm, does that feel good?"

"Oh yeah, fits perfectly between 'em too if you're gonna ask me that."

Rita laughed again at Tony's response. When Jennifer let go of Rita's tits, the woman replaced her hands with her own and then gritted her teeth, exhaling as he began to buck his hips and drive that fat cock between her nicely firm large breasts. Jennifer was still glancing over Rita's right shoulder, watching the action from behind her.

"Oh my god, just look at that..."

Jennifer spoke before licking her lips. Tony continued to drive his cock between Rita's tits. Taking a moment to watch, she finished speaking.

"I knew his cock would fit perfectly between your tits to be able to do this."

Leaning back a bit, Rita erupted into laughter from Jennifer's words but Tony wasn't distracted by this. He continued to thrust his cock up and down between those wonderful breasts, fucking them to a pulp. Jennifer leaned her head from beyond Rita's shoulder, parting her lips and flicking her tongue across the head of his cock each time it poked up.

"What a nice rack, you've got Rita. You know how to handle yourself, babe."

"I knew you would like her, Tony!"

Once again, Jennifer called out to him before the two of them laughed. Rita continued to squeeze her breasts around his thick shaft until he began to slow down and come almost to a halt. That was the subtle hint that it was time to change positions and do something else. Rita let go of her boobs, allowing his cock to flop free and then both women began to rise up from the floor. Jennifer reached down to grab Tony's dick, twisting her fingers firmly around his length as she leaned in to kiss his lips. While they had a short intimate moment together, Rita untied the strings of her bikini thong and dropped it to the floor. After breaking the kiss, Tony glanced down to see what awaited him from Rita. Their eyes met momentarily before she glanced down herself for the man to witness her fully shaved went cunt. She ran her hand down below, teasing him by using her middle finger to rub over her clit.

With his eyes focused on her, Rita, licked her lips and then turned around. She revealed her complete backside to Tony, gritting her teeth once more before she moved her hands down below and used them to trail up her ass cheeks. It was clear to him that she knew what kind of man he was when it came to his choice between booty and tits. Jennifer began to wank his cock back and forth with her gripping right hand, almost as if she were trying to divert his attention away from her friend, but she knew Tony all too well. When it came to a party of three like this, he was the type of man to play fair despite his apparent favoritism towards the woman who owned his heart. Rita stepped her way over to the couch and then Tony made a sudden decision to go over and sit down. Jennifer followed him as now he had a choice between the two ladies.

"Jennifer, get up here baby!"

"Ohhh, you want me to ride you, Tony?"

"No querría nada más. Come on, baby."

To hear him speak to her in Spanish, Jennifer smiled and then climbed onto his lap. She straddled him while reaching down to grab his cock with both hands and softly guide it between the pink folds of her labia. Tony let out a sharp moan as Jennifer sank herself down, his cock sliding inside her juicy cunt was a joy to behold. Rita got up from the couch, looking to be disappointed that he passed on the opportunity to take her first, but that didn't stop her from having fun too.

"I wanna eat this ass, Jennifer. Are you gonna let me have the chance today?"

"Yes, get down there and let me feel your tongue in my ass!"

Rita's question had quickly turned into a direct order from Jennifer. Tony had leaned back onto the couch to make this position work better as Jennifer bent her knees onto the cushions beside him. As she leaned forward and pushed her hands against his chest, Tony began to slowly buck his hips upward. His cock drove into Jennifer's tight cunt while his balls slapped down between her thighs. While they were busy, Rita had fallen down to her knees on the floor below, crawling down between Tony's legs and then treating herself to be absolutely smothered by the supreme booty of Jennifer Lopez. Much effort was required to get her face between those plump ass cheeks, pulling them apart and then finally raking her tongue down the crack of Jennifer's ass.

"Ohhhhhh, ohhhhhhhh god, yes!"

Jennifer moaned, her breasts shaking with each hard thrust Tony pumped into her. Her hair lightly shook, wavering around while she continued to press her palms down into his chest.  Tony moved his hands to her hips, getting a nice grip while Rita from behind began to squeeze Jennifer's ass cheeks and twirl the tip of her tongue around her dark little hole. Jennifer closed her eyes, raising her head as she moaned out lovingly.

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah! That's it, that's it!!"

Picking up the pace, Tony let out a grunt as he continued to thrust his cock into her pussy. Jennifer could feel Rita's fingernails lightly raking across her firm skin as she squeezed that phat ass and continued to eat her out. The pop singer had enough after another minute, pulling her face away entirely and then slapping Jennifer's ass. When she stood up, Tony came to a halt in his movements. Jennifer responded by opening her eyes and slamming herself down on his cock for one final time. He let out a laugh, moving his hands from her hips and then helping her to get off him.

"Come on, I think it's my turn now."

Rita spoke up, biting down on her lower lip before purring out a soft moan. When Jennifer slowly climbed up and allowed his cock to slip free from her pussy, Tony began to think of a new position. He waited for Jennifer to stand up and then he got up from the couch, pointing down at the floor as he looked over at Rita.

"You want me on all fours, Mr. Diaz?"

"Yes please!"

As Rita began to crawl down onto the floor, Jennifer stomped her way over to the blonde singer, swaying her hips with each step. She placed her hands onto her hips as she smirked down at Rita and spoke.

"I think I would rather have your tongue hard at work some place well while-"

SPANK!

Jennifer's words were interrupted by the loud sound of Tony's hand smacking against Rita's ass. She let out a moan, glancing behind her back to see him already behind her. Jennifer didn't finish her sentence, as she instead watched Rita begin to roll her hips and twerk her booty, shoving it up against Tony from behind.

"What a lovely ass, babe. I'm gonna have some fun with fucking this nice booty."

"Not before you truly fuck me! I want your cock inside of me, while I'm gonna be busy with a mouth full of pussy."

Glancing forward back at her friend, Rita winked and then licked her lips slowly. Jennifer responded by spreading her legs and then allowing Rita to embed her lips right at her juicy cunt. Rita didn't hesitate with an aggressive beginning as she darted her tongue inside of Jennifer and listened to the booty queen gasp her breath.

"Oh god!"

Standing behind her, Tony took his time to tease Rita by rubbing his cock between her thighs before he eventually slipped it past her vulva lips. A muffled moan was heard from her sexy accent, but Rita didn't slow down the pulsing rhythm of her tongue darting in and out of Jennifer's pussy. Tony gazed forward, witnessing the look across her face and then watching as Jennifer began to roam her fingers through Rita's long golden hair.

"Wow, someone's enjoying themselves. Does this girl eat pussy better than me, baby?"

Jennifer didn't reply to Tony's question. He began to buck his hips harder and faster, thrusting into Rita at an attempt to match the same pace he witnessed of her hungry mouth at work over Jennifer's pussy. He raised his right hand and brought it down hard, smacking his palm into the right ass cheek of Rita's firm buttocks. Jennifer began to grip her long blonde hair, not wanting the girl to stop now as she was panting and moaning uncontrollably. Tony wanted to say something but chose not to. For the time being, he was going to enjoy himself while fucking a beautiful woman and witnessing his lover in a bliss of heavenly pleasure.

"Don't stop, yes, yesss, YESSSSS!! DON'T STOP, RITA!!"

Panting again, Jennifer appeared desperate to reach a climax. Tony had slowed down pumping his cock inside of Rita's cunt, as he was now completely distracted by watching Jennifer. Her face curled up as she moved one hand to play with her clit, rubbing it furiously. Biting down on her lower lip, it was evident that Jennifer was trying to hold off her climax, but nothing was going to stop her now. As Rita pulled her tongue back, Jennifer suddenly stepped back abruptly and then a flood of her love nectar splattered across the blonde singer's face.

"OHHHHHHHHH, GOD!!"

Rita gasped, closing her eyes upon feeling the splatter of Jennifer's juices across her skin. Tony's eyes enlarged watching Jennifer's orgasm in front of him, despite not seeing the girl's face. Rita began to giggle before speaking aloud.

"Bloody hell, fuck!"

Jennifer had to catch her breath, stomping her way away from Rita and instead turning to face Tony. She walked over to him and kissed the man on the cheek, all before falling down to her knees and crawling on all fours right next to Rita from his right hand side. His cock was still lodged inside of the blonde singer's tight cunt, though he had come to a complete stop only to watch Jennifer. Rita glanced at him from behind her shoulder, allowing the man to witness her face sticky and dripping love nectar.

"I made her cum and now it's your turn! Fuck me until I cum!"

Shoving herself back a bit, Rita sent a quiet message through the language of her body. Tony raised his left hand and then smacked her ass before he began to buck his hips once more, pumping his cock into her. The sound of her moans came aloud from her accent as Rita's big tits began to bounce and shake from underneath her.

"Ohhhhhh, fuck! That's it! Fuck me! Ohhhh yeah, FUCK ME!!"

Rita's nails raked down over the carpet floor below as she bit down on her lower lip. Tony continued to buck his hips, driving his cock in and out of her while his eyes wandered to the right side and he observed Jennifer's movements. She was positioned on all fours and leaned her head down, shoving her ass up. Within seconds, Jennifer began to roll her hips and twerked, forcing her mighty ass cheeks to begin clapping together. He smiled, grinning almost ear to ear before calling out to them.

"Que dia, shake that ass, Jen! Yeah, shake that!!"

Rearing his right hand back he gave Jennifer's rump a good spank as he continued to thrust his hips and drive his cock into Rita. Jennifer responded by shoving her ass up against her friend, rubbing them together as Rita began to scream uncontrollably.

"FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK MEEEEEE!! YESSSSSS!! DON'T YOU FUCKING STOP, THAT'S HOW I LIKE IT! OHHHHHH, YEAH!! FUCK ME, MR. DIAZ! FUCK ME!!"

Panting loudly, her hair sway in all directions and then Rita closed her eyes and began to pant, letting out a soft cry followed by a hard scream.

"FUCKKKKKK!!! OHHHHHHHH, YEAH!!"

Tony came to a halt with one final thrust as he felt the inner walls of the blonde girl's cunt beginning to collapse from within. He brought his hand down for a hard spank as she began to climax. Rita's legs began to shake as she panted and moaned. Tony immediately turned his attention to Jennifer, sliding his cock out of Rita's cunt and then stepping slightly to his ride side.

"I need to be in this ass, baby. It's the best ass in the whole world, let me tell you that."

Jennifer let out a soft giggle and replied to him in a low, sensual tone.

"It's all yours, Tony."

It was a wonder he had not cum yet, but Tony was confident in his abilities to hold off with his experience and stamina. His shaft was glistening, shiny as it was covered in Rita's juices. He watched a few drops drip down as he slid it directly up the crack of Jennifer's huge ass. Once again, she began to twerk, rubbing his sticky and wet cock back and forth down the crack of her ass, but Tony put a stop to it when he gripped her ass cheeks. He shoved his cock right through her dark little hole and listened to Jennifer moan aloud.

"Ohhhhhh, yes... There you go, honey. Mmmmm, that cock is right back where it belongs."

"You've got that right, baby!"

Tony's hand came down hard, smacking her ass immediately after uttering his words. He thrust into her mighty ass, watching as his cock completely disappear right down into Jennifer's dark little hole. From how the women were positioned side by side, he was able to easily extend his left hand down to caress Rita's firm bum. She could be heard letting out a moan, turning to glance over at Jennifer and speaking.

"You should've told me this man you're with is a real sex machine. You said he would be good, but I wasn't expecting this."

He began to laugh at Rita's words, still slowly pumping his cock into Jennifer's ass. She replied back to her friend after letting out a chuckle.

"Tony knows how to do it."

"Yeah and I know how to get on up!"

A worthy response to being dubbed a 'sex machine', Tony had to quote the line from that classic tune, all before smacking his hands over both of their asses. Sp-spank! The sound of his palm striking both firm rumps echoed through the room, one after the other. Jennifer and Rita moaned together as he awaited the blonde singer to make her demands to get properly fucked up the ass. For the time being, he went slow, enjoying Jennifer's ass while trying to hold off his own orgasm. Within seconds, Rita could be heard letting out a frustrating sigh.

"Come on, I wanna get my arse stuffed with that fat fucking dick."

Tony let out chuckle hearing the word she used to describe her ass come out in that lovely accent. Slowing down, he began to ease his cock out of Jennifer's ass while she began speaking.

"Go ahead, honey. I didn't bring Rita here for nothing. I should've told you how wild she was yesterday, but I wanted this to be a surprise."

"Come on, you sex machine Mr. Diaz! Get over here and fuck this arse! I want you to fuck it until you're ready to cum and then blow that load all over my face."

"You know, you didn't have to call me that again but I like hearing it."

Jennifer giggled at his response as she began to move up from her position on the floor. Tony now had his entire focus centered directly on Rita. As he gazed down, he noticed some more tattoos across her beautiful skin. There was some design on the right side of her back and now he had finally noticed the inked art on the inner sides of arms, visible from where he was standing and glancing down. Not raising any questions of meaningless words, he slid his cock between her ass cheeks and found her dark little hole.

"Mmmmmmmm, yeah. There you go, shove it in! You know where I want it!"

Rita took a deep moan upon feeling Tony's hard cock slide up into her ass. Within seconds, he began to rock his hips forward and drive into her. Jennifer had stood up and appeared to have left the room, but Tony didn't break his eyes away from Rita as he watched her hair dangle from both sides, swaying softly. The girl had raised her head, letting out a sharp moan and closing her eyes.

"Ohhhhhhh, fuck...."

She bit down on her lower lip again, digging her nails into the carpet. As the seconds passed, Tony began to pick up a bit of speed, pumping his cock in and out of her ass faster and harder. Rita snarled, letting out a grunt before yelling.

"Ohhhh, yeah! OHHHHHHH, YEAH!! JUST LIKE THAT!! FUCK MY ARSE!! MMMMMM, YEAH!!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound of his balls slapping up against her thighs down below was heard loud and clear. Jennifer re-entered Tony's vision only from the corner of his eye. She had fixed her hair up until a pony tail, holding a glass of water in her left hand and sipping it from the straw while her right hand clutched onto another glass that was filled with whiskey. Standing there, she watched as her man was hard at work, fucking Rita up the ass. Over and over, his cock pumped in and out of her dark little hole.

"FUCK!!!"

A grunt was heard from his voice as Tony began to pant and groan. His forehead had become sweaty through this extended time of fucking. Groaning again, he stepped back and quickly pulled his cock from Rita's ass. Like clock work, she immediately turned around and positioned herself onto her knees as he began to stroke his cock directly in front of her face.

"Cum on me! Cum on my fucking face!"

Rita yelled at him but she didn't have to wait for long as Tony slid his cock down and then an eruption of a sticky string came flying out and splattering across her forehead.

"OHHHHHHH, GOD!! FUCK!! OHHHHHHHH, GOD!!"

Wailing out his moans, Tony screamed as his cum began to cover Rita's face. He continued to stroke his cock, firing off string after string of his warm seed that splattered across her skin, mixing with the almost dried mess of Jennifer's own juices. She stood right by him, sipping her water from the straw in her glass and then slowly grinning. Rita blinked her eyes at him, dropping her lower lip as her mouth hung as an open hole in hopes of catching any of his cum. A few misfires had landed on the carpet below with some droplets reaching her hair, but most of it splattered across her face. By the time his orgasm began to weaken, Tony had to catch his breath and let go of his cock, glancing down at Rita and watching the cum trickle down her face.

"Mmmmm, looks like you made a bigger mess on her face than I did."

Jennifer's voice had snapped Tony's attention to see her smiling face in front of him. She stepped forward, offering him the glass of whiskey that he gladly took with his right hand. The ice cubes in the glass clanked together as he raised it to his lips. Tony took a large sip, swallowing down half of the glass in seconds. He wrapped his left arm around Jennifer, pulling her close for a loving embrace as they both gazed down at Rita's cum covered face. Together, they had accomplished a day of fun with a special guest on the yacht. This was only the beginning of fun times with Jennifer, the start of another road of passion in his life. One such path he wished he had chosen years ago. She pushed her lips to his and together, Tony and Jennifer kissed passionately while Rita began to wipe the cum from her face on the floor.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: Chlp on March 10, 2021, 03:48:13 AM
What an increadible return to this series!  Demi was so hot, thank you for this chapter, a joy to read
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: diamond_luv on March 11, 2021, 12:22:25 AM
Very nice! I'm happy to see you've returned this series, I know how passionate you were for these stories in the past. BBB has always felt like your work horse.

As with most of your stories, the strength is in the attention of detail and the little things. I like the whole first bit with Tony and Jen, that had some strong romantic feelings. I haven't read through most of this series to know how close they are as characters, but I can still feel it.

Introducing Demi at the bar with a focus on her ass was funny and fitting for a series called Big Booty Bitches. I came away under the impression she will be returning.

Will JLH have a return? You know I'm always going to ask you that  :P
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: Aarmax on March 11, 2021, 09:21:07 AM
Love Demi in this. Hope she returns soon.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: flawed_existence on March 11, 2021, 06:18:02 PM
This is the series of yours I originally followed. It's good to see you writing it again. Will you be bringing back any other women besides JLo? I would love to see Kim and Vida come back, maybe Britney too. They were fun to read.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on March 12, 2021, 06:37:45 AM
Thank you for the kind words everyone, truly means a lot.

Very nice! I'm happy to see you've returned this series, I know how passionate you were for these stories in the past. BBB has always felt like your work horse.

As with most of your stories, the strength is in the attention of detail and the little things. I like the whole first bit with Tony and Jen, that had some strong romantic feelings. I haven't read through most of this series to know how close they are as characters, but I can still feel it.

Introducing Demi at the bar with a focus on her ass was funny and fitting for a series called Big Booty Bitches. I came away under the impression she will be returning.

Will JLH have a return? You know I'm always going to ask you that  :P

Thank you. Bringing this series back is a big deal for me. I wouldn't have been able to do it without my fans. I'm so grateful for them, especially Florian who had a huge hand in helping with this first new chapter.

As for JLH coming back, that probably won't be happening. I'll see what I can do with where her SL left off, but I can't make any promises.

Love Demi in this. Hope she returns soon.

Demi will definitely be back.  ;)

This is the series of yours I originally followed. It's good to see you writing it again. Will you be bringing back any other women besides JLo? I would love to see Kim and Vida come back, maybe Britney too. They were fun to read.

This is the series of yours I originally followed. It's good to see you writing it again. Will you be bringing back any other women besides JLo? I would love to see Kim and Vida come back, maybe Britney too. They were fun to read.

Kim and Vida are coming back. One of them will be in the next chapter, the other will be back in Ch. 33. I've already made plans for them on where they'll fit in the overall bigger picture.

As for Britney, I probably won't be able to bring her back. I do miss writing about her and have a few stories planned specifically for her outside of my series.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: Nidhogg on March 13, 2021, 07:01:02 AM
A most welcome comeback!  ;)

It was BBB that got me hooked on this site in the first place and made me want to try to write stories meself. I loved the pulpy crime-fiction vibe of it, partially because I think anti-heroes and shady characters (not necessarily villainous characters) are sometimes required to make sense of such dirty situations - underlining the idea that these celebs are flirting with the "dark side". It cercainly make the stories more juicy, and it works perfectly in this one.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on March 16, 2021, 01:38:34 AM
A most welcome comeback!  ;)

It was BBB that got me hooked on this site in the first place and made me want to try to write stories meself. I loved the pulpy crime-fiction vibe of it, partially because I think anti-heroes and shady characters (not necessarily villainous characters) are sometimes required to make sense of such dirty situations - underlining the idea that these celebs are flirting with the "dark side". It cercainly make the stories more juicy, and it works perfectly in this one.

Wow that's a huge compliment. I'm really honored to hear that BBB is what inspired you to write! That makes me feel even better about bringing the series back.

I'm a pulp crime writer at heart, it's my bread and butter. Long before I was writing celeb erotica, I was writing mafia and gangsters. They make more sense to me in celeb erotica. When I first started writing this series, it was meant to just be 3 chapters about who I considered to be the original Big Booty Bitches (J-Lo, Kim K and Vida G). No one else was writing them at the time and since there were so few stories with J-Lo and Vida, I figured I had a job to do. But after 3 chapters, it became 5... and then 10 and before I knew it, the series had grown a life of it's own.

I'm working on the next chapter right now and hopefully will have it done in the next few days.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: Nidhogg on March 16, 2021, 06:50:40 PM
Wow that's a huge compliment. I'm really honored to hear that BBB is what inspired you to write!

Heh, it’s true. For a series to work I think it needs to have at least a semi-plausible story going, and that's what you do so well, even though it's what I consider to be the most difficult thing to pull off properly.

This is just me, but the sexy stuff is sometimes the easiest to write. There are literally thousands of other stories/descriptions to draw inspiration from and it all comes down to the way you want to portray it. Is it going to be hardcore? Softcore? Passionate? What positions, etc.

The art of putting real celebs into a story in a believable way is the real challenge. And it’s even more difficult if the series will be of certain length where one or more characters have various encounters with them. It’s why I’ve considered movie agencies, like in the Journal of an Agent series as perhaps the most «plausible» scenario since it’s a job where it’s natural to meet them regularly. Your SSExpress is another one.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: VSM14 on March 18, 2021, 05:18:35 AM
What an excellent return to your main series. I had hoped that if you brought this back, you would choose Demi. She is a girl that exists solely for this series and you put her to work quickly.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: Viri on March 18, 2021, 08:51:24 AM
Glad to see all the comments on this return. Demi would totally rock this outfit, and I wanted to leave it here in case someone agrees with me .  :P

(https://64.media.tumblr.com/630afc6064e73ecc44e64a68eefee58b/5ea085a04825e79b-ab/s1280x1920/62afb768ebc21899b80e397cde948dccb7037d2d.jpg)
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on March 19, 2021, 04:32:18 PM
Wow that's a huge compliment. I'm really honored to hear that BBB is what inspired you to write!

Heh, it’s true. For a series to work I think it needs to have at least a semi-plausible story going, and that's what you do so well, even though it's what I consider to be the most difficult thing to pull off properly.

This is just me, but the sexy stuff is sometimes the easiest to write. There are literally thousands of other stories/descriptions to draw inspiration from and it all comes down to the way you want to portray it. Is it going to be hardcore? Softcore? Passionate? What positions, etc.

The art of putting real celebs into a story in a believable way is the real challenge. And it’s even more difficult if the series will be of certain length where one or more characters have various encounters with them. It’s why I’ve considered movie agencies, like in the Journal of an Agent series as perhaps the most «plausible» scenario since it’s a job where it’s natural to meet them regularly. Your SSExpress is another one.

This was a great comment. We need to sit down some day and have a discussion based on writing, cause I feel we could have some fun trading ideas back and forth on subjects like this.

Journal of an Agent is one of my all time favorite series. That series alone was a huge inspiration to me with writing BBB as well as influencing some of my writing style in general. BBB is a bit of a weird animal cause I never planned on it becoming this huge series. It took a life of it's own after a while and it wasn't until I stopped writing these stories a few years ago, I realized just how much I had written and put into it.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on March 19, 2021, 04:33:13 PM
What an excellent return to your main series. I had hoped that if you brought this back, you would choose Demi. She is a girl that exists solely for this series and you put her to work quickly.

Thank you! I love Demi and am so happy to finally be writing her in BBB! I've been waiting for this moment for a long time.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on March 19, 2021, 04:42:00 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 32
Starring: Kim Kardashian, Salma Hayek, Jennifer Lopez, Demi Rose Mawby

Codes: MF, Cheating/Affairs, Romance, Oral, Anal, Tit Fuck, Facial, Rim

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

Thank you to my fans and readers.

(https://i.imgur.com/kt1PpVS.jpeg)(https://i.imgur.com/CuzVApQ.png)(https://i.imgur.com/rbUmboY.jpg)(https://i.imgur.com/tD38SVn.jpg)

Miami, Florida

Palm trees sat still outside with the blazing afternoon heat beginning to make itself unbearable to anyone who didn't have shade close by. A black Mercedes Benz had pulled up into the driveway to an old Coconut Grove home, sitting in a specific spot where an older metallic blue Cadillac used to be parked every morning. Instead, the Cadillac was sitting in a garage close by. Tony had went to the home of his brother Steven to give him something of a welfare check after not hearing from the man in almost a month. He expected Steven to at least call him after the grand re-opening of Disco Fever, but so far there had been nothing from his end. By Tuesday into the new week, Tony had become concerned enough to drop by. Expecting to be face to face with Steven, instead he met with his maid Betty.

"What do you mean he just up and left?"

"He just up and left back on Saturday, that's all."

The old woman answered Tony as they sat on the couch together. It was always a sad case for Tony to visit his brother's home. No matter how many years went by, the walls and interior always looked the same. It made him feel like stepping back into a time portal, going back to older days age had brought needed to change to everyone. Betty sat on the couch, legs crossed in her long blue dress as she smoked a cigarette. The old woman had been Steven's house maid for many years. Long enough to be considered family, though she was kept out of most drama and disputes that involved the Diaz name. Tony knew better than to ask her about any questions regarding family, as he was certain Steven did not involve her in anything regarding his son or ex-wife.

"Did he have any visitors the past month or so?"

"Oh, yes..."

Shortly after replying, she took a drag on her cigarette and blew out the smoke. Tony sat back on the couch, dressed in a button up beige shirt and white pants for the day. His eyes glanced around the living room as the television was on and muted to a channel with a daytime soap opera. Beneath the large flat screen TV was a shelf with various personal photos framed. As he sat there, Betty continued on speaking.

"There was a woman who stopped by at least once a week. Sometimes more than that, I guess depending on the weekend."

"A woman? Who?"

Again, the old woman took a puff of her cigarette before dipping it into the ash tray sitting on the coffee table in front of them. She turned to look at Tony and went on speaking.

"Short, black hair... she speaks Spanish better than most of the other women that have come and gone in this house. I haven't seen her since about last Monday. I wasn't sure why she kept dropping by, so I figured Steven had a new woman in his life."

Hearing that description, Tony dropped his lower lip in complete shock and had to immediately rise up from the couch. He stood there, processing his thoughts as there had to be no other woman to match that description besides Salma. His mind began racing as he tried to understand what had been going on all this time. He glanced back at Betty and spoke up.

"Did she tell you her name?"

Shaking her head, the old woman slid her fingers back around the cigarette from the ash tray. Tony took a deep breath, trying to hold off any emotional outbursts as his mind began to race. Turning back to look at Betty, he had another question for her.

"Did anyone else come by?"

"Yes... I can't remember his name. A black man, real tall and always wearing suits. He was here last week before Steven left."

It was clear to Tony that she was describing Sean, a man Steven had hired for security back at the club before the unfortunate circumstances involving Ramón and Carlos. Sean had worked security at Disco Fever for the entire month before Tony decided to close the club down. After that, he had not heard a word from the man, nor had Tony attempted to contact him. Betty glanced back at Tony and gave him a puzzled look, speaking up once more.

"Why are you searching for Steven? You never visit his home. This is the first time I've seen you in what feels like years."

Ignoring her words all together, Tony thought to himself for a moment. He had much to go over in his thoughts, knowing that Steven had left right after the club re-opened and Salma had been visiting him. Grabbing his jacket, Tony didn't waste anymore of his time in his brother's home. He marched to the front door and dashed out. Rushing to his car, Tony opened the driver's door and grabbed his phone as he sat down. Was Salma having an affair with Steven for the past month? That was a question that probably shouldn't have mattered to Tony after his romantic weekend with Jennifer Lopez, but it still shook him to his core deep down. He desperately attempted to reach Salma over the phone, knowing they had not spoken in so long, maybe Tony had a true answer for that now.

******************

Los Angeles, California

Rays of light cast out of the windows with no shades to cover them during the afternoon. If not for the air conditioner running between hours, the heat would've been enough to create a dreadful temperature from within the bedroom. Clothes were scattered over the floor, a black pinstripe suit discarded down to a pair of men's underwear and a new pair of matching black shoes. Soft moans were audible from the voice of a man, laying over the sheets as he gazed up at the towering goddess of a woman who had found her way on top. Kim Kardashian licked her lips and ran her right hand through her long jet black hair as she gazed down at Sean. Soon her hands were pushing down over his dark skin, roaming up his muscular stomach as they made eye contact only briefly. Kim closed her eyes and moaned.

"Ohhhhh, fuck! That's the way I like it!"

Her voice called out almost in a whisper. This was far from the first time Sean had experienced what a smoldering goddess Kim was in the bedroom, but it had been a long time. Since returning to L.A. they had been making up for lost time together. As part of one of her many bodyguards, he enjoyed the privilege of having naughty fun with her when she demanded it. Everyone who associated themselves within the Kardashian inner circle had been aware of Kim and Kanye's marriage as a rocky situation. Some friends of hers had went as far as to joke about it in private, but Kim did not care. She did what she wanted to do and there was nothing he could do about it. Eventually they would likely divorce and then Kim would have many men in her contact list to choose from, whether she wanted a relationship or a quick fuck.

Before he took off to Miami for a vacation, this was the life Sean enjoyed more than anything else. Working security and later becoming a personal fixer for Kim Kardashian kept his bank account loaded enough to enjoy luxuries in life when his long black snake wasn't shoved into one of her holes. As he gazed up at her, he brought his hands over her large tits and gave them an ample squeeze. Kim's erect nipples poking up into the palms of his hands. She didn't stop her body movement. Over and over, rolling her hips and pushing herself down to force that cock in and out of her tight cunt. Having the honor of sleeping next to Kim in her bed, Sean couldn't have guessed she would awaken with such a lustful hunger to begin the day, but he wasn't about to complain.

"Oh god! God damn it!"

Sean grunted and screamed his words as Kim began to softly laugh. Her voice was low, chuckling between the sound of their breathing. She had this man right where she wanted him, begging at her mercy as she continued to ride his big black cock. Her long black hair sway and waved in various directions, occasionally moving into her face that caused her to swipe it aside with one hand. Leaning forward, Kim gazed down into Sean's eyes and then formed a smug grin across her pink lips before biting down on them.

"Mmmmmmmm, you like that, baby? Want more?"

Her voice called out to him with a higher pitch as Kim was infamous for a distinctive tone. Sean exhaled deeply, moving his hands to her hips and now watching her tits begin to swing and bounce around as Kim continued to thrust herself down on him. His cock still pumping into her cunt as she moved faster. Riding him harder now, Kim closed her eyes and raked her nails upward over his chest. Not stopping whatsoever, she continued as her climax had drawn closer and closer with each passing second. Sean grunted, trying to hold himself back as Kim began to wail aloud.

"OHHHHHHHHH.... FUCK!!!"

As she screamed, he moved his hands down her hips, gripping those phat ass cheeks between his fingers for a tight squeeze. The feeling of her inner walls tightening up and then warm juices covering his cock from within had caused him to begin crying out. He was desperate to hold off his own own orgasm, wanting another round with her. Kim had opened her eyes, gazing down at him to witness that expression of constrain across his face. She bit down on her lower lip, teasing him as she got up and allowed Sean a bit of mercy by pulling his rod from her leaking pussy. Kim immediately stood up on her knees and turned her back to him. When Sean leaned up, he witnessed her giant thick ass, both cheeks smacking together lightly as Kim crawled off the bed and onto the floor below.

"Want more?"

Kim called out to him while glancing at the side of the bed from her left side. She flashed Sean a grin with her teeth visible, then winking at him as she crawled again over the floor, stomping the palms of her hands down into the carpet while he got up from the bed and soon stood behind her. Kim knew how to play a tease in such a way that Sean would get up and follow her every move. He stepped his feet onto the floor, moving right behind her and attempting to grab her attention with the reach of his hand over her plump ass. Kim moaned as he squeezed her rump, then pulled his hand back to give it a quick spank. She moaned again, teasing him with another question.

"You want this ass, baby?"

Shaking it slowly, Kim shoved her ass against Sean from behind. For a moment, he witnessed his cock below rubbing up against one of her cheeks. He ran his hand down the small of her back while gripping his shaft with the other hand. Sean moved his cock up the crack of Kim's massive booty while speaking aloud.

"Face down, ass up, baby. That's the way we like to do it when I'm fucking this ass."

"No, that's the way you like to do it."

Despite her choice of words, Kim still moved into the position he wanted. The right side of her face rest against the carpet floor as she gazed up at him from the corner of her left eye and shoved her titanic sized ass up for him. Sean watched his long black cock rise upward with her ass, lodged between the crack before popping out. As he gripped it to shove back in, Kim began to roll her hips and force her phat firm cheeks to bounce slightly. His long shaft moved along with it, swaying to the left and right, preventing her ass cheeks from clapping together. Sean simply stood there, smiling to himself as he witnessed this act of teasing. As Kim continued to shake her ass, she moaned desperately.

(https://i.imgur.com/WeyGPbw.gif)

"Mmmmmmmm, you know what I want... and I know what you want."

Still watching his cock bounce left and right from the movements of her ass, Sean finally exhaled deeply and then gripped his pole. Kim stopped shaking her buttocks when she no longer felt his dick over her skin. Sean shoved his cock, head-forward down the crack and found her dark entryway with ease. He could see Kim biting down onto her lower lip as he slipped it in.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yes..."

He moaned, calling out to her as his cock slid with ease into the ass of Kim Kardashian. Sean was forced to take another deep breath as he watched inch after inch of his thick black shaft disappear into her huge ass. Kim began to softly giggle, slowly curving her lips into a grin.

"What better way than to start the day off like this?"

She spoke aloud, calling to him with a level of pride in her voice. Sean couldn't prevent himself from grunting as he began to slowly thrust his long shaft into what he believed to be the most worthy of asses in the world. Moving his left hand to caress across her skin, he squeezed her left ass cheek while using the right hand to deliver a quick spank. Kim adjusted herself over the floor, moving her head slightly and flexing her arms across the carpet near Sean's pile of clothes that had been discarded earlier. It was almost funny to him to get all dressed up early in the morning only to take it off a few hours later upon meeting with her to begin the day. If Kim favored you well enough to have affairs, you learned quick how she preferred to get it on before the afternoon hours.

No words were spoken between their breathing back and forth. Sean gripped her thick hips and began to buck his hips hard into a fast pace. Kim bit down on her lower lip, feeling every inch of his long dark shaft pounding into her phat rump. Her breasts shook, swaying left and right underneath while her powerful ass cheeks boomed each time their bodies hit together. As their bodies smacked together, Sean's moans became louder than hers, knowing that this was the end of their lustful morning and soon he would be blowing his load within seconds. He didn't want it to end, but at the same time didn't know how to stop himself from chasing every last second of pure ecstasy felt when ramming his cock into Kim's ass. Grunting, Sean slowed down slightly.

"Oh god! Ohhhh, god... DAMN!!"

Kim knew when he screamed like that, the man was close to his breaking point.

"Are you gonna cum, Sean? Is that what you're yelling about? Mmmmmm, wanna shoot that hot fucking load right up my ass? Or maybe you wanna give me an excuse to jump in the shower by cumming all over me? Is that it? Wanna make a mess outta me?"

Stepping back, he grunted again as he began to pull his shaft from her ass. Kim smirked to herself. This was too easy for her, knowing how to play this man for every desire he had with her buxom thick body. He stepped back after pulling his shaft from her ass and Kim immediately leaned up. She sat on her knees, turning around to face him and wrapping her slender fingers around that big black cock. Sean gazed down into her large brown eyes, watching her slide the head of his dick between her puffy lips, wasting no time to go from ass to mouth. Kim ran her hands down to her breasts, pushing her palms against her nipples and squeezing them as she began to bob her head up and down his cock. 'Mmm, mmm, mmm', muffled moans were audible from her lips.

Sean stood there and watched her, not interfering with Kim's control whatsoever. He knew better, as Kim would easily devour his dark meat stick as she had done so many times before. Closing her eyes, she continued to suck him, inch by inch. Opening her eyes, Kim glared at him while shoving her lips back up at the head. She released it with a popping noise and then exhaled, gritting her teeth and pushing her lips out to kiss the head. Her tongue parted out of her mouth, twirling around the head and then Kim went back down on it after this small act of teasing. As Kim began to slowly slobber all over Sean's shaft once more, Sean was forced to start breathing heavily. He was so close to blowing his load now, but the sound of his phone loudly ringing from within his jacket on the floor had distracted him.

"Shit! Not now!"

Frustrated at the sound of the phone ringing, Sean let out a grunt but Kim didn't allow the sudden noise to draw her attention away from his delicious black pole. Her hands had moved over her tits. Eyes still glaring up at his face, Kim released his cock from her lips with a popping sound and brought her tits up. Sean had glanced beyond her, looking at his jacket on the floor as he felt her firm soft tits squeezing around his cock. Kim didn't wait as she began to pump her tits up and down over his long black shaft.

"Oh, stop! Let's finish and then you can call back whoever that is!"

Again, Kim wasn't going to show him mercy. Distracted or not, she didn't stop. Squeezing her breasts around his cock, it was completely hidden between them until she shoved herself down and forced his dick to move up. Kim let out a moan, gazing down at his his long black cock and flicking her tongue over the head. The phone continued to ring loudly to the point it was now aggravating Sean. His attention easily diverted, not wanting to hear any noise in the background. He began to grunt, glancing down at Kim to see her devious smile as she continued to pump her tits up and down over his cock. Sean began to cry out to her.

"Ohhhhh god.... ohhhhh fuck..."

"Mmmmm, cum for me! Cum for me!"

Kim licked her lips, never moving her eyes away from her face as she continued to work her tits up and down. Sean grunted, gritting his teeth and then letting out a snarl as he tried to hold himself off from this built up orgasm. All while the phone continued to loudly ring.

"Cum for me! All over my face! All over my tits! Mmmmm, make me a mess on me. Cum for me, baby!"

Her voice called out to him in that same high pitch tone that only Kim could do it. When Sean grunted again and began to scream, that was when she knew to stop. Letting go of her breasts, Kim immediately wrapped her right hand fingers around his cock and aimed it forward. She gazed at the head of his cock only for a moment to witness the initial burst of his creamy seed in flashes of milliseconds before it splattered across her forehead.

"OHHHHHHH, OHHHHHHHH YEAH!"

As Sean moaned aloud, Kim gasped upon feeling his warm cum splash over her skin. She didn't close her eyes, still wanking his cock up and down to force spurt after spurt of his cum out and across her skin. A thick string slathered across the right cheek of her face, dripping down to her tits. Kim aimed his cock down and used her free hand to wrap around her tits. All Sean could do was stand there and watch as she forced the rest of his cum out by the touch of her hand, glazing her busty chest in his white seed. Kim's big brown eyes gazed up at him, listening to him pant and moan as his cock was nearly empty of all the cum he had left for her. His phone had finally quit ringing, but that didn't matter now as Kim had completely capture his attention. Now the man stood, looking at her cum covered face and the glistening mess down over her tits. Kim smiled, flashing her teeth.

"Now I really need to get in the shower, but I'm not complaining."

Reaching for his cock one last time, Kim kissed the head before she began to rise up from the floor. She stomped her way to the bathroom, leaving him there to finally tend to the phone that had been ringing. Sean  grabbed his jacket off the floor, reaching into the pocket and clutching his smartphone. As he activated the touch screen, he couldn't help but sigh at seeing who had called. Steven Diaz was the name glaring back at him over the screen. What could he want at this time of the day? Rolling his eyes, Sean tossed the phone onto Kim's bed and then grabbed his underwear. He wasn't in a hurry to call his friend back, at least not before he put his clothes back on and had left Kim's mansion.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Light wind blew, but not powerful enough to rustle any of the trees outside with a familiar heat of the afternoon pouring on. Standing outside on the balcony of a luxury condo, Steven Diaz found himself gazing down at the crashing waves onto the sandy beach shore below in the distance. The sound of seagulls was a soft reminder of life back home, though times had changed. The wind blew again, slightly going through his now longer brown hair. A few grey hairs were visible in the exceeded length that went past his ears. His face was recently clean shaved, as he still made the effort to look respectable though his mental state was of a burnt out shell of a man. Over his body, he wore a button up white shirt and black pants down below. Back inside the condo, he had his jacket and shoes discarded inside along with his phone after making a few calls across town.

Steven had to get away from Miami after two months of sinking himself into what was beginning to feel like an indefinite decline. He had a month to feel pity for himself over Maria's death and a much needed break from the night club he managed. It wasn't until he finally had the opportunity to meet Carlos face to face and put a bullet in his head did Steven expect to feel a sense of relief. Too little, too late. Avenging Maria was only one side of it. Deep down, Steven regretted not killing Carlos sooner. Perhaps if he had done it years ago, Ramón would still be alive and walked a better path. He had spent years trying not to go back to the life he knew within the underworld of which he grew up alongside his father. Steven made attempts to put his demons to rest, but every time he felt he had an exit, something pulled him back in.

After killing Carlos, Steven had returned home like nothing had happened whatsoever. He expected Tony to have a problem with his decision and prepared himself for a series of pointless arguments with his older brother. To his surprise, they did not speak about it at all. Steven didn't attend the funeral, just as he didn't force himself to sit through Ramón's service. Instead, he found himself alone with too mcuh time on his hands at home. When he finally did speak to Tony, it was only through phone calls regarding the future of Disco Fever and an offer of resignation from his manager duties. Steven was happy to give up his job at the club, at least for a brief bit of time as Tony thought it would be. It wasn't until the news of re-opening did he realize that during his time alone, he should've left town when no one would've noticed.

"There you are!"

The voice of Salma Hayek had called out to him from behind. Steven ended his day dream of gazing down at the beach as he turned to witness the short woman standing in the doorway of the balcony. Salma wore a simple short-sleeved white top shirt and a pair of yellow yoga shorts down below. She crossed her arms over her chest and spoke to him once more.

"Your brother is blowing up my phone. He thinks we both ran off to have an affair behind his back."

Steven glanced back at Salma but with no reaction across his face at hearing this news. There had been some truth in an accusation of an affair. He couldn't deny the fact that Salma had kept him relatively sane for the past month and they indulged in acts of intimacy. But that was none of Tony's business, at least Steven thought to himself.

"What did you tell him?"

"I haven't talked to him yet. He keeps calling over and over. Now he's leaving long winding text messages."

She turned her back to him, walking back into her bedroom. Steven left the balcony, following Salma back in as she continued to speak.

'I don't really wanna speak to him. Has he called you yet?"

"I wouldn't know. I ditched my old phone after I got here and only wrote down a few contacts. The only ones I think were worth keeping."

Coming to a stop, Salma turned around and looked at Steven but did not reply to his words. The expression on her face said it all, as she appeared to be quietly infuriated. In the bathroom, her phone was heard vibrating against the sink.

"I'm sure that's another text message I'm not in the mood to read."

"You want me to call him and tell him to knock it off?"

Salma shook her head and replied.

"No, it's not worth your time. I know you came here to get away from him. I'll talk with him myself later."

Stepping towards him, she looked up into Steven's eyes and moved her hands over his chest. For a moment, they had looked back at each other before he leaned down to softly kiss her lips. Steven cupped her face in his hands, turning the kiss into one of bitter tenderness. There was good reason for Tony to be upset, as an affair had been ongoing behind his back in a short amount of time. Steven felt he needed Salma's company after she had went as far to supply him with Carlos' location over a month ago so he could put an end to that chapter in his life. Little did he know what truly prompted her to approach him with those details, but in time, Steven learned as he listened to Salma's grievances. He felt no shame locking lips with the woman who his brother loved.

Upon breaking the kiss, he moved his lips to her neck and listened to her softly moan. The truth of the matter was that Steven did not get on a plane and fly to L.A. to be with Salma. He had other plans that involved his friend Sean. During his sabbatical, Steven had received a number of visits from Sean and they often had drinks while discussing situations in life. Sean had told him that he would be leaving Miami to go work for Kim Kardashian again who had been his boss when the two had first crossed paths some time ago. Outside of that one incident that cast him as a pawn in one of Kim's games, it had been many years since Steven last did any work for her. Sean offered Steven a way out through his connection to Kim. Upon arriving in L.A. and meeting with Salma, he had to confess to her that he did not come to L.A. to chase a relationship with her.

Pulling his lips away from her neck, Steven expected Salma to say something but she didn't. Instead, she pushed her lips back to his and again they locked lips for another tender kiss. Her warm hands were felt at the back of his neck, pulling him closer as she sat down at the edge of the bed. He had nearly fallen atop of her before the kiss finally came to an abrupt end. Salma's eyes glared back at him and all Steven could do was smile back at her. Before he had realized it, her hands were unbuttoning his shirt to reveal his muscular stomach. He took the shirt off, discarding it to the floor and then unbuttoning his pants. Salma threw her shirt over her head and removed it, revealing her busty breasts encased in a black bra. While he tugged his pants and underwear down to the floor, she quickly removed her shorts for Steven to witness a black matching thong. It came off her body before the bra. She grinned at him, noticing his eyes trailing down at her glistening wet cunt with a small strip of hair above.

"You know, we really shouldn't be doing this again."

Steven spoke before chuckling. Salma glanced up at him, giving the man a devious smirk as she undid the straps of her bra and slowly pulled it away. She spoke, right as he became distracted by the sight below of her large tits.

"True, but it's not gonna hurt us. Besides, I wouldn't mind getting a little fired up before I call your brother and tell him for the final time how much he disgusts me. No offense, but he's soft. A kind hearted man, but soft. I should've realized sooner you were the one with the balls in the family, not him."

She tossed the bra down to the floor and then leaned up, bringing her hands down below to grip his semi-hard cock. Steven knew he should've felt some regret for what they had been doing the past few weeks, but those feelings were numb inside of him. He stepped forward, allowing Salma to stroke his cock back and forth with both hands. From where she was seated at the edge of the bed made it easier for her to lean down and lick the head down the underside of his shaft while shoving her hand down to the base. She removed her left hand, bringing it down to tickle his balls below before rubbing them with her fingertips. Parting her lips, she slid his shaft into her mouth and then Steven let out a moan. He placed his right hand on the back of her head, encouraging Salma to suck him.

"That's it, babe. Go ahead, suck it..."

Encouraging her with his words, Steven pushed her head down slightly. Salma moaned against his cock, devouring more of it before she moved her hands away and instead used them to press against his legs. Within seconds, she was bobbing her head up and down as she sucked his length. Steven moaned, moving his hand out of her hair to allow Salma full control and concentration with sucking his cock. Her big brown eyes gazed up at him as she pulled her lips back to the head and released it with an audible popping sound. Salma flicked her tongue over the head and softly spoke.

"You like that?"

"Yeah, keep sucking it babe."

Salma went back down on his cock, pushing her lips up and down as she began to moan and generate noises from within her mouth. 'Mmm, mmm, mmm', going slow at first, she soon picked up the pace to shove her lips all the way down to the base of his cock. Steven could hear her gag, choking on his length to prompt him to place his hand on the back of her head. He took control, pulling her hair to raise her lips back up. Gripping her long dark locks between her fingers, Steven began to thrust his cock into her mouth. Salma closed her eyes, sucking inch after inch as he fed it into her mouth. He pushed her lips all the way down again, watching as her eyes opened and she looked up at him before he pulled back to release his cock from her mouth. 'Ahhh!' Salma exhaled, taking a deep breath as the saliva strings broke from her mouth back to his shiny cock.

"Get up on the bed, babe."

Steven ordered her while moving his right hand down to playfully grab at her left breast and squeeze it. Salma let out a moan, his fingers moving down to her nipple which he gave a subtle squeeze to. She knew what he wanted, gazing up at his eyes and nodding her head. When he moved his hands away from her, she pushed down on the bed and proceeded to slide herself back across the white sheets.

"Come on, you wanna fuck my big tetas? Then you best get over here right now..."

Her voice called out to him in a low tone, striking with her sexy accent. Steven wasted no time climbing onto the bed and moving to where Salma was laying down. He sat on her stomach, straddling it while she moved her hands over her large breasts and pushed them together to tease the man. Gripping his shaft, Steven began by rubbing the head of his shaft over her right nipple to tease her in return. Salma bit down on her lower lip, exhaling before he moved his cock over to the other nipple.

"You know how to keep a man happy. Did my brother ever tell you that?"

Tap. Tap. Tap. The sound of Steven's cock thumping down across her left nipple echoed through the room. Salma let out a moan, not answering his pointless question. When he moved his cock from her breast, she finally pulled her tits apart to offer him a passageway right down the middle. Once his cock was there, Salma closed her tits together with the head poking out. Steven didn't hesitate to begin bucking his hips to drive his cock back and forth between her tits. He let out a moan, calling to her.

"Just like that!"

Salma gasped, soon speaking up as she held her tits together.

"Yes, jus' like dat!"

Her accent came out in her low tone of voice, slightly slurring her speech. Steven went fast, pumping his cock back and forth between her tits. He watched the head poke up with each full thrust as Salma soon parted her lips and darted her tongue out to flick across it. Glancing beyond his shoulder, he bit down on his lower lip while making a quick decision to tease her a bit further. He moved his right hand from behind and ran it down to her wet vulva lips. Listening to the woman gasp and then let out a sharp moan as he played with her pussy was quite rewarding.

"Ohhhhh!!"

Gazing back down to look at her face, Steven noticed the expression of pleasure Salma carried. He continued to buck his hips, fucking her tits while also simultaneously fingering her. She pouted, letting out more moans as he didn't stop. By now he had sank his index finger into her pussy, slowly wiggling it as he dug inside of her. For the time being, the Mexican goddess was overwhelmed in a fury of lust with the feeling of a cock thrusting between her tits and to now be fingered at the same time. Salma closed her eyes and bit down on her lower lip before letting out a load moan. She glared at him and screamed.

"If you're gonna tease me like that, you better fuck me!"

"Don't worry, I was going to!"

Coming to a halt, Steven pulled his cock from her tits and quickly got up from Salma's chest. Moving over the bed, he began to lay down on his back as she rolled atop of him. Wrapping their arms around each other, the two had almost become in laws were now rolling along the bed while kissing. Steven wanted to at least feel her breasts pushed up against his chest, all while his cock was brushing between her thighs. With one final roll, Salma found herself on top. She reached down to grab his cock tightly, pushing it inside of her and then letting out a sigh of relief. Leaning up, she pushed her hands down over her chest and then Steven moved his own hands to her hips. He began to thrust forward, bucking his hips to drive his cock into her tight pussy. Salma gasped as he had caught her slightly off guard.

"Ohhhh, FUCK!! STEVEN!!"

Screaming to him, Salma grunted. her breasts began to bounce, swaying left and right as Steven gripped her hips and continued to pound his cock forward into that juicy pussy. She raked her fingernails down across his chest, her hair swaying in various directions as she leaned down and looked into his eyes.

"Fuck me! Yesssss, fuck me!!"

Focusing on the sight of her great big boobs bouncing in front of him, Steven groaned and quickly moved his hands off her hips, now latching onto her breasts that he squeezed hard. Salma moaned again, dropping her lower lip and leaning slightly forward to the point she was almost atop of him. Knees bent into the bed on both sides, she pushed her hands down into his chest and tilted her head up.

"OHHHHH, OHHHHHH, OHHHHHHHHH YESSSSSSSS!!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. Smack. His balls slapped against the undersides of her phat ass cheeks from underneath. Salma gritted her teeth, growling out a moan as Steven did not slow down whatsoever. He gave her every inch of his long thick shaft, pumping into her at a fast pace. From this rate, she knew there wouldn't be much time for her to enjoy this. Not with the passing seconds already pushing her closer and closer to a climax. Salma screamed to him again, pounding her hands on his stomach.

"YESSS, YESSSSSS, YESSSSSS!! I WANT MORE!! MOREEEE!!"

Steven's eyes gazed up at her only for a second, as she didn't have time to study the look of hunger in his eyes. He moved his hands away from her tits and instead pushed her. He quickly leaned up and now changed the position as Salma fell onto her back into the bed sheets. She spread her legs out, dangling her feet into the air and curling up her toes as he was now atop of her. Salma yelped before Steven pushed his lips to hers and darted his tongue into her mouth. Throwing her arms around his back, her fingernails scraped into his skin as he began to thrust his cock into her once more. Together as one, indulging in their lust for one another, the sound of moans and breathing were audible through the room with the bed beginning to shake lightly. Steven broke the kiss, groaning out.

"OHHHHHHHHH, FUCK!! You are so fucking-"

"THAT'S IT, THAT'S IT, DON'T STOP NOW!! DON'T YOU FUCKIN' STOP!!"

Salma's voice had cut off his speech as she looked into his eyes. Her tits pushed against his chest as she was now feeling every inch of his cock pounding into her pussy. Steven grunted, soon feeling her hands over his back again. With another hard thrust, her fingernails scraped into his back again, breaking the skin.

"OHHHHHHH, FUCK!"

The stinging feel of lines down his back weren't enough to distract him from the pleasure of having his cock inside of her. Steven grunted as Salma began to whimper and cry out to him.

"YESSS, YESSSSS, OHHHH GOD! THAT'S IT, RIGHT THERE!!"

With one final thrust, he felt the sudden burst of her climax from within. Salma gasped, eyes widening as she whimpered out at the feeling of her orgasm. Rather than experiencing it with her, Steven had to hold himself back from releasing inside her. He pushed down on the bed and quickly began to rise off her, pulling his cock from her pussy and witnessing a light burst, her juices flooding down her thighs. Standing by the bed, he snapped his fingers at her and then clapped his hands to make sure he had her complete attention.

"Get up, babe! We ain't done yet!"

Rolling her head to the side, Salma took one look at Steven. She didn't enjoy having a man snap his fingers at her, but she did as he requested. Leaning up as she was still recovering from her climax, breathing heavily, Salma glared at him and yelled.

"How do you want me!?"

"On all fours. Right there on the fucking bed!"

His voice boomed loudly in the room as Steven was establishing himself in absolute control. Salma sat on the bed, moving into position and her head facing the headboard but Steven soon grabbed at her shoulder and moved her properly. She let out a frustrated sigh which was met by his free hand spanking her ass. Salma bit down on her lower lip, growling and now crawling onto the bed as he climbed up behind her. As her knees and palms sunk down into the white sheets below, Salma felt his cock pushing up the crack of her ass.

"Are you gonna fuck my ass, Steven!?"

"Yeah, one last time before I cum."

After speaking, he immediately smacked that phat ass with the palm of his right hand. The smack echoed through the room as Salma moaned. He teased her by rubbing his cock up and down the crack of her booty and then finally shoving it at her dark little hole. Salma grunted, growling out to him.

"Yeah, there you go! Do it! Fuck my ass!!"

Steven responded again by smacking her ass with his hand. He then gripped her left shoulder with one hand, holding her in place as he thrust his cock up her rump. Steven gasped upon the feeling and then used his other hand to reach for her hair, snatching up her long black locks.

"We didn't get to do this back in Miami, you know? You wanted it up the ass huh, babe?"

"Yeah!!"

(https://i.imgur.com/N0CzMrO.gif)

Salma screamed and then Steven pulled at her hair as he began to thrust his cock back and forth into her ass. His eyes fixated down below watching the action.

"You want me to cum in this ass, huh? Is that what you want, Salma!?"

Snatching at her hair again, he continued to pump his cock into her ass. Salma moaned, gritting her teeth again to growl in her accent. Down below her fingernails raked at the bed sheets as she gripped it.

"No! No!! I want you to fill my mouth with cum instead!"

"Ohhhhh, yeah? Mind telling me why?"

Salma growled again. She could feel his hand pulling at her hair still while every inch of his thick shaft pumped into her ass. She bit down on her lower lip and then replied after passing seconds.

"I'm gonna swallow your fuckin' load and then...THEN I'm gonna call dat soft brother of yours and tell him how much I'm fuckin' done wit him!"

Her words alone in that amazing accent to slightly slur her speech in anger was almost more than enough to make Steven blow his load right there deep in her ass. The thought of his cum having been in her mouth shortly before she was to call Tony was  He grunted and let go of her shoulder and hair, stepping back to quickly pull his cock out of her ass. Salma didn't have to be told what to do now, as she turned to face him, dropping down on her knees in front of the man. Steven fed his cock directly into her mouth, gazing into her big brown eyes. Salma began to suck, bobbing her head up and down his fat cock while Steven was now panting and breathing heavily.

"That's it! FUCK!!"

Gritting his teeth, he let out a hard grunt as she didn't have to put much effort to make him cum. As Steven breathed in and grunted, Salma forced his cock to explode from within her mouth. Her eyes never left his, watching his facial muscles move as he had curled his face up. As the seconds continued to pass, she milked his cock and swallowed down every spurt of cum. When he had nothing left to give her, Salma released his rod from her mouth and wiped her lips with her hand. They were now finished with one another. Steven slowly caught his breath as he got up from the bed and went to put his clothes back on. Salma walked her way into the bathroom and then his cellphone went off ringing. For the time being, Steven ignored the phone but could've easily guessed who it was. Unlike Salma, he didn't have a family member calling over old business.

******************

10 HOURS LATER

Parting in a farewell to Salma Hayek and leaving his old life behind was something Steven would've expected to feel sad about had someone told him this was the choice he would make a year ago. Back then, he couldn't have predicted to be in a moment like this from the pitch black of night in a city he only knew by frequent visits. After a few short talks with Sean over the phone, Steven was given a call by Kim herself and instructed to meet her at a specific parking lot across town no latter than 11 PM. The choice of Kim's meeting was in the back lot of an abandoned shopping mall in West Adams. Steven wasn't sure what kind of place this part of town was, but nevertheless, he found the spot. Arriving early, he stood around the empty parking lot and listened to the ambience of the night. Slight winds, cars coming and going and the sound of voices in the distance.

Kim had her own operation behind closed doors, something Steven was quite familiar with in previous years when he had done work for her. At the rise of her fame, she had become good friends with his brother back in Miami. From there, he was offered work from time to time that involved a handful of large quantity drug deals behind the scenes and blackmail. As the years went by, it seemed Kim always had her fingers deep in dirty business that helped funnel money into the numerous businesses of the Kardashian empire. Perhaps it was degrading to become one of the many trigger men working behind the scenes for her, but at least for the time being, Steven felt it was better than life back home. He figured Kim would get his foot in the door for some quick cash, at least then until he figured out what to do.

From the distance, his eyes spotted the glaring lights of a dark vehicle, followed by a second and then a third as they turned into the parking lot. This must have been Kim's arrival, Steven considered in his thoughts. The three cars pulled up, blinding him in an array of bright headlights as Steven stood there in his black suit. He raised his hand up, only in a desperate attempt to block the lights. As the cars came to a stop, the engine to the middle one had shut off, but the lights remained on. The back left side passenger door opened and then Steven could see a female figure stepping out. There was no mistaking this woman for someone else. Kim Kardashian glared back at him with a smug grin. Her long black hair split down the middle and a black jacket covering what was a white shirt underneath and then a pair of black latex pants hugging every curve of her thick body.

"Steven Diaz... Nice of you to make it. I like a man that don't waste my time."

She slammed the back door of her car shut and then clicked and clacked her heels over to greet him. Steven simply stood there, shoving his hands into his pants pockets as Kim walked her way up to him. It had been a long time since the last event that brought them face to face.

"Likewise, Kim. So where's Sean?"

"Sean is not here. This meeting is between you and me, as it should be. Do you have a problem with that?"

"No."

"Good, now let's get to the point."

Kim crossed her arms after uttering her short sentence in speech. She glared back at Steven and carried on speaking.

"Sean tells me you want in. The only problem is, I've known you for years as well as your brother and something just don't make sense to me... Why do you wanna for me?"

Before he could reply, she spoke again.

"I saw the news back in Miami about your brother's club. Shouldn't you be there with him? It's not like you to be away from Tony." 

Just like that, Kim called out Steven's game and put him on the spot. She was no fool, whether he had taken her as one or not. He had to come out and tell her the truth about what was going on, for she seen him as a man in a mid-life crisis running away from something.

"I need to get away from there for a while, that's all. I'd appreciate it if you didn't call Tony and tell him. Look, let me in on some jobs here and there and give it a month or so. By then, I'll decide what I wanna do with myself. Are you alright with that?"

Kim's eyes glared back at him. She did not give him an immediate answer, instead moving her hands to push her fingers together as if the woman had serious thoughts to ponder.

"Come on, I know you've got shit to do. I can make myself useful, that's better than sitting around back home. No offense Kim, but I don't wanna talk about Tony to you. We have our differences. I'm here, he's not."

Only after Steven's interjection in words did Kim finally nod at him. Moving her hands to her hips, she replied with a smile.

"Okay, I could always use more help around here. In fact, there's a little something I need help with and I know you're the kinda guy who can get results. Come on, I'll have a job for you tomorrow. At least for now, we need to discuss some things."

She turned around and began to stomp her way back to the car, waiting for Steven. He didn't hesitate, walking his way around the opposite side of the car to get into the back passenger seat. Steven knew once he entered this car, he would take a ride down a new but all too familiar road in life. Clutching the cold metal of the door handle, he pulled it out and then climbed into the back of the car to sit down over the plush black leather seats and shut the door. Kim was directly next to him on his left hand side, offering that same smug smile she had only moments earlier. Sitting up front in the driver's seat, Steven could only make out from the back of his head that it was a black man. The car started moving, pulling out from the parking lot and driving back onto the road.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Miami, Florida

Light reflected from the windows across the wall of framed photos hanging in Tony's office room on the yacht. The glare moved across a clock ticking in the middle of the wall, giving the time as a few minutes past 12 PM. While the previous day had been a rollercoaster ride of emotions between Steven's sudden vanishing act and an inevitable breakup with Salma Hayek as his fiancé, today was a fresh day. It was hard for him to dwell on Salma with a case of the blues after Jennifer had walked back into his life and offered a shoulder to lean on. She had soothed his nerves before having a date to themselves at the newly reopened night club. Jennifer's appearance had made local news and celebrity gossip websites online. With a few calls from publicists and Jennifer's agent, Tony now expected to at least hear about Disco Fever in a monthly publication of tabloid rags soon.

It wasn't negative publicity, though Tony did worry about it effecting Jennifer's image. She had told him not to worry about it, for they would eventually have to tell the public about their relationship if it were to continue and become more serious. Over the course of the past few days, they had started having those once difficult conversations between one another. To wait so long in a friendship to finally take that risk for a long term relationship was something that had scared him for so long. Tony had known Jennifer for years but prior to now, they had mostly limited themselves as friends with benefits or the occasional 'booty call' she would tease him with. All of that had changed now and sooner than later, they would have to face the public about their relationship.

While sorting through his file cabinet, Tony stopped for a moment to let out a sigh. He stood in a simple white shirt and wearing shorts, for he had spent the better part of the afternoon on his boat handling phone calls and checking over business. His right hand index finger moved across various folders from within the open drawer, looking for something he had not touched in some years hidden at the back of the cabinet. Tony wanted to go over budget documents relating to his father's clubs from over thirty years ago and compare the adjusted gross income to a measure for his own. While he stood there and pulled out folders, checking for what was what, footsteps were heard in the distance and then a voice shouting out to him from behind.

"Tony, there you are! What are you doing, honey?"

Glancing back, Tony smiled to Jennifer. She stood in a blue top, matching booty shorts down below and her long hair fixed up in a pony tail. While offering a smirk, she ran her hand up the frame of the door as if to tease him with her presence.

"Hey babe, I'm looking for some old papers, that's all."

"Really? You know, you should hire an assistant to help you with that stuff. I was about to go all over this boat looking for you."

He laughed, clutching the old folder in his hand and then tossing it over the desk behind him. Jennifer spoke again.

"I want you to call off tonight. You can call your son and tell him to be manager tonight at the club. I've got something special planned for us."

"Something special?"

Jennifer nodded, eyes locked on his as she softly smiled and walked her way into the room. Tony stepped his way over to her, standing face to face and gazing into her deep brown eyes. She threw her arms around his neck, playfully running her fingers through the back of his hair.

"I'm gonna take you out to dinner tonight. You had a rough day yesterday and I think you could use some fresh air."

Leaning forward, her lips softly kissed his and then Tony blushed. He moved his hands over her hips and nodded back to her.

"Alright babe, that's kind of you. I'll go ahead and make those phone calls, but where exactly are we going?"

She pulled away from him, stepping back and then quirking her eyebrows up.

"It's a surprise, but trust me when I say you're gonna have a good time tonight."

******************

3 HOURS LATER

After one phone call with his father, Antonio clutched his phone and gave a call to Demi Rose Mawby. Over the weekend since their meeting, he had promised her help with securing some photo shoots within the walls of Disco Fever. Figuring it would help with online publicity to the club and further the benefits between their lustful friendship. The only obstacle in his path was pulling the event from under the curtain without his father's knowledge. The club was closed in the day time until 5 PM, making for a decent window in the time frame to pull off a photo shoot before the entire staff showed up to prepare for a busy night. Demi appeared satisfied with his efforts in their conversations over the phone. Immediately after hanging up, Antonio wasted no time getting dressed and making the trip across town.

Demi arrived with her photographers whom Antonio had to give security clearance to. She promised the photo shoot wouldn't take long and then she would dismiss of her crew. Arriving with a bag of outfits, Demi explained that she was modelling for a lingerie line with a fashion company. Antonio was willing to engage a back and forth conversation with her detailing out most of the outfits she would model and post her photos on social media as a way of earning an easy check for advertising. Demi didn't waste any time picking spots around the club where she would stand and pose for various photographs. When she had to change an outfit, she went beyond the closed door of the V.I.P. halls to find privacy from there.

The photo shoot lasted little more than hour and Demi was done. Antonio had ventured off to his office, not witnessing many of the photos snapped. Only the start, where she had modelled in a tiny thong and bra in neon green colors. That outfit didn't stay on her thick, lovely body for long. Back in his office, he had the opportunity to peak from the mini-blinds covering his window to see her photo shoot from the empty club, but it wasn't something he truly desired. It was different from him after their first meeting when he was able to experience her full sensual side in complete privacy. Trying not to think about her in such a way, Antonio sat at his desk and decided to browse the internet through his smartphone. Across the desk in his office was a small couch with a white leather surfacing matching the others in the V.I.P. rooms. Antonio did not do much interior decorating of his office, going with simplistic art deco designs. Getting up from his desk chair, he went to walk towards the couch when there was a sudden knock at the door.

"Come in!"

He stepped back, watching the door open and then Demi walked in, her heels clacking loudly across the floor. Her long brunette hair was made up into a high pony tail with a few strands of hair loose, dangling down the left side of her face. Down below, her large breasts were barely contained in a tight bikini top with green leaf patterns over the fabric. Below her thick and curvy waist, she wore a matching V shaped thong in the same color, going along with a silky swim robe. She closed the door, stomping her way over to him while dropping the swim robe in a seductive manner. Antonio's eyes instantly gazed down at her heavy cleavage as she began to speak.

"I wanted to say thank you for letting me do this."

His glanced back up to see her smiling face. Antonio blushed, grinning wide beneath his mustache. Her outfit was far different from his, as he was wearing a white blazer jacket unbuttoned, matching his pants with a purple shirt underneath. He purposely wanted to wear the same jacket from the night they had met.

"It was my pleasure, Demi."

"I'm gonna have my agent tag Disco Fever and Miami as the location when the photos are posted on my Insta account, so don't worry. It will rake in millions of views, free publicity for you."

She gave him a goofy wink to top off her small speech in that adorable English accent. Antonio laughed, stepping his way closer to her. As he drew closer, Demi slid the robe down her arms to reveal her curvy and buxom figure. Her eyes gazing back up at him and she spoke in a low voice.

"We've had our business first this time, so... I don't think I have to ask if you wanna indulge... in a little something more private between us?"

(https://i.imgur.com/3okUSBx.jpg)

The robe dropped to the floor and then Demi stepped back. She grinned, placing her hands on her hips and flexing her muscular thick legs before him. She began to turn to her side when Antonio stepped forward, moving his hands up to cup her face and then lean in for a soft kiss. Demi responded by shoving her breasts up against his chest, kissing him back with a flare of passion and then turning around to reveal her giant booty to him. Demi leaned back and then brushed her ass up against his crotch, listening to him let out a slight moan. She giggled and turned back to face him as Antonio wrapped his arms back around her for another passionate kiss. He was too easy in her small act of seduction, already losing control of himself completely. Upon breaking the kiss, Antonio ran his hands up to her huge boobs and squeezed them from within the bra.

"Ohhhhhhh... You want these big tits, lover boy?"

Demi spoke in a low tone, noticing that his eyes never glanced away. Antonio squeezed them again. Demi reached behind her neck with both hands and untied the strings of her top, allowing it to fall into the grasp of his hands. He tossed it to the floor and then moved his hands over her firm bare breasts, squeezing at them. Antonio and Demi moaned together, their voices mixing into a chorus as her nipples hardened up against his palms. Giving them one last squeeze, he dropped his hands and now stepped back to her. Antonio began to take his jacket off as Demi noticed the couch over against the wall. He discarded his jacket by throwing it over to his desk as she took his hand and began to walk him across the room over to the couch. Antonio immediately pulled away from her hand and went to sit on the couch but not before unbuttoning the front of his pants.

"Let me handle this for you."

"I wasn't gonna stop you."

She giggled at his reply. As he stood in front of the couch, Demi lowered herself down to her knees and slid the zipper of his pants down. She then used both hands to tug his pants and underwear down, watching as his semi-hard cock came flopping out and nearly smacking her face. Demi wrapped her right hand around it, gazing up at him as she bit down on her lower lip.

"Mmmmm, this is what I wanted."

As she began to wank his cock back and forth with her hand, Demi spoke again.

"How much time do we have? I know you've gotta get this place ready soon."

Antonio glanced over at the clock hanging on the wall behind his desk and then shook his head at her. At least for the time being, they had an hour window to have some fun before the first staff employees arrived.

"We've got at least an hour, don't worry about time!"

Demi didn't reply in words, instead she parted her lips and enveloped them around the head of his cock. Shoving her hand down to the base of his rod, she wasted no time beginning to suck and slobber her way down his length. Antonio took a deep breath, exhaling as he was getting to experience this woman for a second time in only a matter of days. Demi let out a muffled moan as she devoured her way down the length of his cock. Pulling her lips back to the head, she released it with a loud popping sound and then took a deep breath. Starting off sensually, Demi gazed up at his face and then licked her lips. She moved both hands to grip his shaft, wanking it up and down. It seemed that she was going to start off slow, but that changed the second Demi pushed the head of his dick back into her mouth.

Another muffled sound was heard as she closed her eyes and then Antonio began to watch her furiously bob her head up and down. The British glamour model princess sucked inch after inch, slobbering her way over his shaft aggressively. He let out a loud moan, moving his hand to the back of her head while her pony tail slightly shook and bounced down her back. He expected a slow start, but Demi had blown Antonio's expectations away when she pushed her lips all the way down, swallowing every last bit of his cock to force the head to reach the back of her throat. After a moment, she gagged and then pulled her lips back up, releasing his cock to exhale deeply. She looked back at it and then spit over his shaft, using her right hand to grip it once more and wank him back and forth. When her big brown eyes gazed up at him, he spoke.

"Going a little fast huh? You know we have time to burn and make this really last."

"No, we really don't have that kind of time you want."

Pumping her hand down the base of his wet cock, she spit on it again and spoke once more.

"I know how little time an hour is for a club like this. Someone might decide to come in early, so I'm gonna double-time this with you."

Done speaking for now, Demi went back down on his cock and began to suck it again. Antonio took a deep breath, moving his hand out of her hair and then raising his head up to cry out.

"Ohhhhhhhh, fuck yes!"

Once again, her lips bobbed up and down his shaft as Demi went slow at first before aggressively devouring him inch after inch. Down below she moved her hands over her breasts as a subtle hint for what was next to come. Antonio had noticed this as he glanced down, watching her every move. If she wanted to act in a hurry like this, he at least wasn't going to stop her as long as was able to get a second round experiencing his cock stuffed between those huge breasts. He waited until she pulled her lips back at the head again to release his cock once more and then he screamed at her.

"Put it between your tits!"

Demi flashed her teeth in a grin as she held her breasts up.

"You wanna fuck these titties, lover boy?"

"Oh yeah, I sure do!"

She giggled hearing the enthusiasm that came out of his voice while moving her boobs to trap his cock between them. Antonio watched as his cock was entirely smothered, disappearing between the folds of her massive tits. Once she squeezed them together, he moved his hands to push down on the cushions of the couch behind him and began to buck his hips hard. Demi moaned, glancing down to watch the head of his shaft poke up.

"Yeah, that's it! Fuck these titties! Fuck 'em hard, ohhhhh!"

Going slow at first, Antonio had slightly leaned back a bit. His fingers gripped the cushions of the couch from behind a bit tighter as he now began to buck his hips harder and faster. Demi giggled, laughing with each full thrust.

(https://i.imgur.com/XzWDzpD.gif)

"Harder! Yes! Ohhhh, ohhhhhh!!"

Demi moaned and giggled again, her accent was only driving him more crazy with the pleasure of pumping his cock between her tits. Antonio grunted as she gazed up at him, smirking as if she could not tease him enough. He thrust harder and faster, grunting again as he was determined to fuck her tits as if his life was depending on it. Demi glanced down at the action below only for a few seconds before looking back up at his face. Antonio thrust so hard, the head of his cock hit her chin above. He didn't stop, still pumping his cock up and down between her tits. Demi was forced to move her hands, re-establishing the grip she had over her breasts. When Antonio began to slow his movements, Demi leaned her head down and darted her tongue out to lick over the head of his cock.

"Oh my fucking god... These are the best tits ever."

Her eyes gazed up at him upon hearing such praise. Demi expected Antonio to at least come to a stop now but he didn't. Mouth still open, his cock pushed between her lips with each full thrust. Pop. Pop. Pop. Pop. The sound of her lips pulling off the head of his shaft were heard loud and clear. Antonio finally came to a stop, prompting Demi to let go of her tits and then call out to him in her sexy English tone of voice.

"If you think so highly of my tits, I can only hope the same goes for my arse."

Rising up from the floor, Demi smirked at Antonio before moving to the couch and then bending over to tease him with her mighty ass on full display. The thong piece of her outfit remained intact as the only piece of clothing still over her curvy body apart from the matching dark green high heels. Demi bent over the couch and shook her ass, using both hands to untie her thong and let it fall onto the floor below. Roaming her hands over her the firm skin of her booty cheeks, Demi playfully spanked then and then shook her ass again. When she moved her hands away, Antonio was left to stand there and witness the sight of her ass cheeks beating up against one another as Demi began to twerk. For the time being, he didn't say anything. Only standing there and then struggling to step around with his pants pushed down to his ankles.

The ass of Demi Rose Mawby was something so many men dreamed of witnessing, Antonio could only consider himself as one of the few to look before it in all of her glory. She came to a halt twerking as he pulled his shoes off and stepped out of his pants and underwear, leaving only his shirt as the last article of clothing over his body. Taking a moment to squeeze her ass cheeks, Antonio listened to her moan. His finger tips easily sank down into the immense size of her rump. He pulled her cheeks apart, playfully massaging them in his hands to listen to her soft cries. Expecting any moment now for her to open her mouth and utter some words in her lovely accent, Antonio stayed quiet but Demi didn't speak. Not until she pushed herself back slightly. Her hands pushed down into cushions of the couch below and then Demi teased him.

"So what do you think?"

"About what?"

"My arse?"

"I'm pretty sure I told you the night I met you how much I liked it."

"Mmmmmm, called it the greatest in the world that night. Have you changed your mind yet?"

"Nope! And before you ask, I don't think I'm gonna change my stance on that ever."

Demi giggled at his response as she soon felt the length of his cock shoving up the crack of her ass. Letting out a moan, Antonio moved his hands over her ass cheeks, holding them together as he proceeded to thrust his cock back and forth, hot-dogging her ass. Demi bit down on her lower lip, whipping her pony tail around as she glanced over her right shoulder.

"Ohhhhh, that feels good huh?"

Antonio ignored her teasing words, still slowly thrusting his shaft up and down the crack of her ass he found himself biting down on his lower lip and grinning.

"You wanna ram me from behind, don't you?"

Once again, Demi spoke to tease him with such filthy words in a low voice.

"Shove that big hard cock right up my arse and pound me with it? That's what you wanna do, right?"

He let go of her ass cheeks, watching his rod slip out from the crack and then Antonio could hear her giggling again. Demi refused to stop with her dirty talk.

"Yeah, that's what you wanna do! You know what I want and I'm gonna get it from you, isn't that right?"

Oh yeah, I've been thinking about this booty all day, baby."

Once again, she giggled upon feeling the head of his cock poking up the crack of her powerful ass. Demi bit down on her lower lip as Antonio began to slowly push his cock to enter her dark little hole.

"Oh, that's it! Yes! Get it in there, mmmmmmmmm"

Letting out a soft moan, she seemed to be satisfied now that his cock was lodged deep within her phat buttocks. Antonio groaned, exhaling deeply as he moved his hands over both cheeks. He gave them a soft pat as he began to slowly thrust, watching his cock completely disappear as every inch went into Demi's rear. She moaned out and then Antonio responded by raising his right hand and sending it down for a hard smack on her ass.

"Oh god, yes! Yesssss!!"

As she screamed to him, he continued to pound every inch of his cock into her ass. Her breasts began to shake, bouncing all around while her pony tail moved, swaying down her right shoulder. Demi moved her right hand off the couch, slipping it down below to her thighs where she began to rub at her clit and dip a finger into her vulva. She moved her other arm up against the couch, spreading her legs out further as Antonio continued to pound her in the ass.

"OHHHHH, GOD!!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound of their bodies hitting together created a loud steady rhythm mixed in with their breathing and moans. Antonio had moved his hands away from her ass cheeks, watching them smack up against his skin and wobble slightly. All while he pounded her ass repeatedly with his long cock, Demi dipped two fingers into her cunt and proceeded to aggressively work them in and out. She closed her eyes, crying out to him.

"YES, YESSSS, YESSSSSSS!! OHHHHHH GOD, THAT'S IT!!"

Raising her head up, Demi kept her eyes closed while biting down on her lower lip. Antonio groaned, still pounding his cock into her ass but slowing himself down a bit. That was the one hint she had for him holding back his own orgasm, all in good timing before he truly fucked her.

"Are you ready to fuck me now?"

It was funny hearing her utter those words while his cock was still inside her ass. Antonio let out a moan and didn't reply back. Instead, he stepped back and pulled his cock from her dark little hole, watching it slide out. Demi flipped her pony tail, taking one last glance from over her shoulder as she began to move. Turning around to face him, she plopped her phat ass down on the couch and spread her legs while gazing up at his face. The pouty expression across her face was enough to tell Antonio she didn't want to have to wait for this. Unlike their first time fucking, this time he was able to witness the beauty of her pussy down below before taking it. Not a hair in sight above her pretty pink folds, glistening in wetness. Stepping forward, Antonio rubbed the head of his cock over her vulva lips to tease him. Listening to her thick English accent call out in soft cries.

"You ready for this, Demi?"

She didn't reply in words, only with the action of biting down on her lower lip and nodding. Demi looked as if she were about to begin pouting and making impatient demands to be properly fucked. Spreading her thick legs out, she wrapped the right one around his waist, encouraging him to thrust his cock inside of her. Antonio could feel the edge of her high heel pressing into the left cheek of his buttocks. He moved his hands down below over her breasts, giving them an ample squeeze as he began to buck his hips forward.

"Ohhhh, god! Yes, that's it! Fuck me!!"

Her heel scrapped across his ass from behind causing Antonio to grunt. Moving his hands away from her boobs, he watched them slightly bounce a bit as he moved his hands to her hair now to solidify a tight grip. Demi moaned, glaring her eyes at him as she spoke again.

"Ohhhh, yeah? You wanna pull my hair while you fuck me, is that it?"

She knew right where her heel was from behind and Demi didn't hesitate to push it down over his ass. Antonio grunted at the stinking pain, feeling that edge of her heel pushing into his ass cheek but Demi's message came across as he now snatched her by the hair and began to thrust his hips forward at a fastr pace. His cock pumped into her harder, forcing both of them to moan as he was now experiencing the tightness and pleasure of sliding in and out of her. Demi moved her hands over her breasts, preventing them from bouncing and wobbling around. Her lips slowly curved into a soft smile before she yelled to him.

"That's it! Ohhhhh, god! YES!!"

Moving both hands into her hair now, Antonio felt he had to maintain his grip as he continued to buck his hips and drive that hard cock into her. Her breasts wobbled, nearly bouncing out of the grasp of her hands due to their huge size. Demi bit down on her lower lip, glancing down to watch the action of his cock pumping in and out of her. From where Antonio was standing, he had the choice to look down or up at her tits or to even gaze back at her angel-like face. The choices were aplenty for him, as he believed this woman to be among the most sexy in the world and now he was fucking her for the second time. Difficult for him to believe, but that only made him want to drive his cock into her harder and faster.

"YESSS, YESSSSSS, YESSSSSSS!! DON'T STOP, DON'T STOP!!"

Demi screamed at him, pushing her hands down over her breasts and squeezing her own nipples. Her eyes gazed up to see the look of concentration his face carried. Again and again, Antonio pumped into her. His reward was coming, just as he knew he wouldn't be able to hold himself back from giving her another load of his cum. Demi gazed up at his eyes, squinting a bit as she spread her legs out slightly further. When she gasped, he suddenly felt the warm rush from within her as he let go of her hair.

"OHHH, OHHHH, OHHHHHHH GOD!!"

Her legs shook right as Antonio abruptly snatched his cock from her leaking cunt. He leaned back and then watched as a flood of her juices came squirting out and splattering across his purple shirt. Not focusing on the mess he wore now, he began to wank his cock back and forth with his hand, aiming it towards her body. Demi was attempting to catch her breath as she gazed down to watch him stroking his cock back and forth.

"Cum for me! Cum for me! Gimme some cum!"

"Ohhhh, Demi! FUCKKKKK!!"

Grunting aloud, Antonio wailed his voice as he shoved his hand down to the base of his cock and watched the cum begin flying out and splattering across her stomach. Demi had leaned forward, but not far enough for his cum to go any further than her chest. Still grunting, he cried out to her, watching string after string of cum splash onto her skin below. Her eyes gazed up at him and she slowly curved her lips into a smile while Antonio looked at the thick droplets of cum he had unleashed for her. Both of them were a mess at this point, with his shirt covered in her sticky juices and now his cum decorating across her skin. Antonio had to slowly catch his breath, running his hand through his hair now while Demi remained smirking up at him.

"Mmmmmmm, bad boy to make a mess on me like this. Next time I'll let you cum on my tits, if that's what you want."

"Yeah, that was fucking great."

He glanced down at his shirt and spoke again.

"I gotta leave and get another shirt before the club opens, all thanks to you babe."

Demi giggled at his words.

"It was my pleasure."

She winked at him before getting up from the couch. Antonio had lost track of time, now glancing at the clock and seeing he barely had thirty minutes to leave, make the trip back to his apartment and change before the club was to open for the night. It may have been easier to call an assistant and demand a fresh shirt, but that was too embarrassing for him. While Demi had wiped the cum from her stomach and grabbed her skimpy outfit from the floor, Antonio followed behind her by quickly getting his underwear and pants back on. Maybe if he acted fast, he could be back in time for the club's opening. If not, hopefully it wouldn't be too big of a deal with his father not present for tonight.

******************

4 HOURS LATER

Through the coming midnight hours, Tony had found himself across town in a different place of the Miami night life all thanks to Jennifer's guiding hand. Staying true to her word that this would be a special night, she had both of them escorted across to Miami Beach where a private party was held at the mansion of another socialite in town with Hollywood connections. Tony couldn't say he was familiar with the name Dimitri Belov, but Jennifer had assured him the man had a name in real estate ventures across Miami. In the past, Tony had lived the life of a playboy in town, only ever attending certain parties that were around a similar crowd but tonight was a different story. Jennifer had wanted to introduce him to the Russian real estate mogul, but Dimitri had invited her after meeting an agent connected with her some months ago.

Tony was instantly recognized by a number of people at the party. He had dressed up in a regular black pinstriped suit with a visible white collar at the front but buttoned up. Jennifer's choice of fashion made her stand out among the crowd in a blue silky dress that hugged all of her curves and her hair properly fixed up to show a set of gold hoop ear rings. She wore a gold bracelet to match, bringing nothing but a small purse with her. A few people at the party recognized her, requesting to snap selfie photos with their cameras. Tony felt at peace with himself when he clutched her hand, holding it tightly while they were photographed by someone in the distance from within the foyer room. Dinner was prepared upstairs in the mansion by a local chef who had also recognized Tony when he entered the room.

Jennifer had teased him about blushing in public with so many people recognizing him. What she didn't know was that her company alone was the only thing truly giving Tony comfort. After yesterday's events of having a shouting match with Salma over the phone and their unavoidable break up. Perhaps it wasn't that, but the feeling of betrayal when it came to his brother Steven. All of that had been washed away tonight thanks to Jennifer. They had dinner together in private where they were able to share a conversation, all while the home's owner was busy downstairs entertaining his guests. Jennifer had told Tony she wanted to introduce him to Dimitri. She figured that he would make a good connection for Tony if he needed another investor involved in his nightclub. While he appreciated the gesture, Tony had reassured Jennifer his focus was solely on her tonight.

Much of their talk centered around the possibility that this party would lead to some gossiping in tabloid magazines. Jennifer found it amusing, telling Tony he needed to laugh it off and embrace the moment when it came that he would be questioned as her new man in the public eye. She toyed with him over the possibility of being her date at an award show, or how much of a bigger deal it would be for them to have an interview together. Tony couldn't help but blush at the way she presented these ideas to him, eventually shifting their conversation to ways they could play the media and tease the paparazzi together later on in town. For many years he had been something of a local celebrity in Miami, but that was about to change due to Jennifer's status and fame across the country.

After leaving the party, a long ride back to the yacht was avoided with Jennifer asking Tony if he would prefer to go back to her mansion on Star Island. For the two of them, this was a special moment as he had never seen her hidden Miami home before. Through all the years of their friendship, Tony had kept a distance from her private life until now. Jennifer wanted to share moments like this with him, despite him only witnessing it in the dark of night. She knew it would mean something more for both of them to wake up in the same bed together upstairs. While in the back of the limo, Tony asked Jennifer if she would be fine with him lighting up a cigar. He blushed when she revealed a gold lighter from a compartment within the door console and offered to light it up for him. Tonight called for a small celebration as the only time Tony liked to sit back and puff on a cigar.

Once they had arrived back at Jennifer's mansion, it was on her to walk him around and show off the house. Tony had told her that he just wanted to be alone with her tonight, regardless what room they were in. That had only prompted Jennifer to tease him about the possibility of them making love in every single room. "If you've got more than five bedrooms and bathrooms, that's gonna be a long day, babe. I guess we'll have to get up early for that!", his remark sent her laughing before she pulled his hand to walk him upstairs and to the master bedroom that awaited them. Tony had already taken off his shoes near the door, but he could still hear Jennifer's heels booming loudly across the wooden surface of the floor below. Once she opened the bedroom door, he wrapped an arm around her to pull her closer and engage in a kiss of tenderness. The kiss broke and they gazed back into one another's eyes.

"Jen... you know something, babe?"

"What Tony?"

He smirked, watching her step back as she pulled his hand to enter the bedroom. Tony followed her shutting the door behind him.

"The most beautiful dresses are always worn to be taken off."

"You wanna take my dress off, honey?"

Tony slowly nodded back at her question.

"I wore this just for you to have something to unwrap from my body tonight."

Turning her back to him, Jennifer raised her head. There was a small zipper down the middle, making it easy for him to begin but Tony's eyes were focused down below to see her bulging buttocks pushing out. Almost as if the dress was too small to contain Jennifer's lovely curves. He grabbed at the zipper, slowly pulling it down quietly and unveiling her tanned skin from beneath the blue fabric. Jennifer took a deep breath, as she then held her arms up and helped him by tugging the dress down a bit. She spread her legs and then Tony moved to knell behind her. His hands gripped the folds of her dress, pulling it further down to reveal her world famous ass. Only a black thong was tucked between the crack, pulling over her hips. Jennifer stepped out of her dress, moving slightly forward as her heels stomped loudly over the floor.

She bent over, as if to take an upside down glance between her legs at him. Tony licked his hips, trailing his hands up her firm ass cheeks and giving them a solid squeeze. From how Jennifer had bent over made it easier for her to smother his face with her supreme booty. Tony gripped the ends of her thong from each hip, pulling it to fall down to her ankles. It was the last time Jennifer had to step out of any clothes now properly discarded on the floor. She leaned back up, resting her left hand over her hip as she began to slowly shake her ass ass while Tony shoved his face down the crack. There was no need to tease him with any words, for she knew what the man truly desired. Jennifer proceeded to roll her hips to twerk. Her ass cheeks pounded his face, beating up against his skin before Tony raked his tongue up the crack of her powerful ass and found her dark little hole.

"Ohhhhh!"

Jennifer let out a soft moan, using her other hand to roam down her body from the front. She exhaled deeply, feeling the pleasure of her lover now rimming her in an act of booty worship. Sliding her hand down her stomach, she found her entrance and ran two fingers over her clit to pinch it between her fingers. Tony moved his hands over her ass cheeks, pulling them apart slightly and them smashing them against his face while his tongue was hard at work within her little hole. Jennifer spread her legs out further, no longer working her hips as she instead concentrated on dipping her finger into her sweet honey pot and working it back and forth. Raising her head up, she closed her eyes and let out another moan.

"Ohhhhhhhh, god. You sure know how to give my booty lovin', don't you, Tony?"

A question from her voice was the only thing possible to force him to stop. Tony moved his face out from her ass and then pulled his right hand back to playfully spank her right ass cheek. Jennifer turned around, offering her hands to pull him up from the floor. Now it was her turn to undress him. She began by aggressively tugging at the jacket of his suit, pulling it off. Tony moved his right hand to cup her face, pulling her in and kissing her lips softly as Jennifer unbuttoning his shirt. For a moment, they stood there trading soft kisses back and forth while she worked the buttons on his shirt, one by one. Once finished, Jennifer ran her hands over his hairy chest, gazing back into his eyes as Tony moaned to her. He wanted to say something, but what was there to tell her?

The expression on her face told the man everything he needed to know. Jennifer didn't break eye contact as she began to slowly lower herself down to her knees on the floor. Her hands trailed down his chest, moving to the front of his belted pants. She began to by unfastening the belt, pulling it aside gently to witness the bulge in the front of his pants. With her left hand, she teased him by rubbing at the bulge while using her right hand to unbutton his pants. Tony knew better than to interfere with her, so he kept his hands at bay, watching as Jennifer now tugged his pants down slowly to reveal his underwear. She turned her attention to his feet and began helping him out of his right shoe first, then the left one. Grabbing at the ends of his right foot sock, she pulled it off and then the left foot. All that was left was his underwear now.

"Almost naked for me."

Jennifer spoke in a low tone, flashing her teeth in a grin to the point Tony had a loud chuckle. She moved her fingers to the elastic band of his white briefs, then pulled them down quickly to allow his hard cock to flop free for her. Tony stepped out of his underwear, soon feeling Jennifer's warm hand gripping his shaft. She began to stroke it nice and slowly while he never took his eyes off her. Tightening her fingers around his cock, Jennifer pumped her right hand up and down faster while using her left hand to move down below and massage his balls. Her eyes gazed up at Tony once his rod was truly ready for her mouth. Tony softly smiled, unable to hold himself back from speaking.

"Jen, I love you..."

"I know you do, and I love you too Tony."

His heart beat began to race hearing those words just before Jennifer squeezed her lips around his shaft and began to sensually suck it. Her gold hoop ear rings shook lightly as she slowly moved her lips up and down. Tony took a deep breath and then glanced around the bedroom. From the low lighting in the room, he couldn't make out the lighter color on the walls apart from the fact they were not white. A makeup table was on the left side of the room with the bed in the middle, closet doors on the right side. As Jennifer sucked her way up and down his cock, Tony tried to calm himself from getting overly excited. Even at his age, the call of blind passion was difficult to resist.

"Mi amor, toma lo que quieras."

Calling out to her in Spanish, Tony took another deep breath. Jennifer had moved her hand away, shoving her lips all the way down to the base of his cock for proper deepthroating. Tony's eyes glanced back down, watching her every move as her lips pumped up and down. Jennifer brought both of her hands down below to play with his balls below. She rubbed at them, massaging her fingertips against his nutsack while still moving her lips up and down. Eventually slowing herself nearly to a halt, she pulled her lips back to the head and released it with an audible pop. Pushing her lips to the head, she kissed it loudly and then slobbered her way down the side of his cock. Tony moaned out loud.

"Ohhhhhh, my... Someone wants to make a bit of noise tonight."

Jennifer's lips loudly slurped and slobbered down the side of his shaft until she moved back to the head of his cock to kiss it again. Gripping it with her right hand, Jennifer began to stroke his rod as she looked up and replied.

"We're not on your boat tonight. Wanna try and wake up my neighbors?"

"Sure, why not?"

Still wanking his cock back and forth, Jennifer raised her left hand, motioning for Tony to help her up. Once she stood in her heels once more, she turned her back to him while smirking. Coming to a stop from stroking his shaft, Jennifer didn't let go. Instead she walked him over to the bed and only removed her fingers when she needed to use both hands to climb up the crimson red sheets of the bed. Tony followed right behind her, climbing onto the bed and standing while Jennifer had moved herself on all fours, glancing at him from beyond her right shoulder.

"Come on, Tony! Make me scream!"

Shoving her ass back to him, Jennifer's act of teasing was met with Tony striking his hand down to spank her buttocks. Wrapping his fingers around his fat cock, he shoved it between her thighs, rubbing against her vulva lips before slipping it in. Jennifer bit don on her lower lip and then moaned.

"Ohhhh, yeah! That's it!!"

She yelled louder than usual, further encouraging him by rolling her hips and pushing back. Tony began to thrust into her sweet pussy, his hip movements matching with hers as they made love in a steady rhythm. Jennifer gazed forward, eyes looking at the headboard of the bed and the red pillows stacked in the front. It didn't take long for their movements to force the frame of the bed to begin shaking, beating up against the wall.

"YES! OHHHHHHH, YEAH!! OHHHHH, TONY!!"

By this point, Tony was confident to believe that she was only screaming in an effort to make even more noise, furthering her challenge to give the neighbors something to complain about. He continued to thrust his cock into her pussy, pumping it back and forth as he moved his hands to grip her hips.

"Yes, baby! Yesss!! Scream for me, Jen!"

Spank! The sound of Tony's hand coming down to swat her ass was heard clearly through the banging sound of the bed frame hitting the wall and Jennifer's loud screams. Their bodies hit together in a solid rhythm, all through this act of passion. Her gold hoop ear rings bounced while her hair began to sway down into her face, shaking wildly. She balled her hands together, gripping the sheets of the bed from underneath while her breasts began to bounce up and down in rhythm to each full thrust Tony sent within her.

"OHHH, OHHHHHH, OHHHHHH!! TAKE ME, TONY!! YESSSSSSS!!"

In an attempt to become louder with her moans, Jennifer belted her voice out to the point her ringing wails echoed down the hall outside the bedroom. Tony slowed down , coming to an abrupt halt and pulling his cock from her snatch. Alerted by not feeling him inside of her anymore, Jennifer turned around and Tony couldn't help but to fall atop of her. Their bodies pressing together as his lips found hers for a passionate kiss. She ran her hand down below to grab his cock, feeling it press against her thighs. While their tongues danced together between closed lips, Jennifer pushed his dick back inside of her and then moaned into his mouth. Her legs wrapped around him, locking the man in place as she pushed forward.

While still kissing, Jennifer rolled Tony over the side. He responded by rolling her back forward in a playful way but he ended up on his back, no longer in the center of the bed. Kissing him one last time, she broke their lips apart and began to lean up. Tony lay back on the bed, gazing up into her eyes and soon feeling her hands roaming down over his hairy chest. Jennifer rocked her hips left and right with his cock inside of her, their eyes meeting once more. Tony responded to her hand movements by doing the same, roaming his fingertips across her smooth skin and finding her breasts. He squeezed them, playfully pinching at her nipples before smashing his palms down over her breasts again. Jennifer let out a moan and began to rock herself forward, thrusting down over his cock.

"Ohhhhhh, yes...."

"This how you want it, Jen?"

"Mmmmmhhhhhmmmm..."

She curved her lips, grinning in such a way that Tony couldn't help but laugh. It appeared Jennifer had forgotten about wanting to awaken her neighbors and instead the two had transitioned into more games of passion. She rolled her hips, suddenly moving at a fast pace to thrust herself down on his cock. Tony groaned, squeezing at her breasts again one last time. He moved his hands away, laying back over the bed to allow her to ride him the way she wanted.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yes! Go Jen go! Ride it!!"

Her nails raked across his skin as Jennifer continued to move at a fast pace. Like before, the frame of the bed shook, rattling up against the wall to create more noise between their moans. Tony could feel the undersides of her ass plopping down over his balls with each full series of movements Jennifer made.

"You love me, Tony!? Let me hear you say it again!"

"I love you Jennifer como siempre!"

Ending his sentence with a few Spanish words caused her to smile wide, slowing herself down. Tony leaned up with his elbows sunk into the sheets of the bed and then felt Jennifer's hands from behind his neck, helping him up before she shoved her lips to his for a passionate kiss. After shoving her tongue into his mouth, she had come to a complete stop in movements. Jennifer broke the kiss and began to climb off Tony, leaving him there sitting on the bed as she moved back in the center. On all fours, just as they had originally started. With a goofy expression on her face, she motioned at him by glancing over her shoulder for him to get behind her once again.

"You still wanna try and wake up the neighbors, baby?"

Jennifer giggled at his question. She reached for a pillow and moved it to lay her head on. Pushing her knees into the sheets to elevate her ass up, she replied back.

"Oh yeah! If you really wanna make me scream louder, I think you know what to do."

All Tony could do was lick his lips seeing her massive ass pushed up like this. He slid his cock down the crack, finding her dark little hole and then listening to Jennifer speak in a low tone.

"Right where it belongs, baby... that's where I want it."

Pumping his cock into her ass, her voice went from quiet to a moderate tone almost immediately. Jennifer moaned, then closed her lips together in a satisfied smile. As Tony began to thrust his cock into her ass, she moved one of her hands down below to her pussy and began to dip her index finger inside.

"Ohhhhhh, yes...."

He raised his right hand back then sent it down smacking the right cheek of her ass. Jennifer moaned again.

"Scream for me, baby! Yes!!"

Holding herself back at first, Jennifer dropped her lip upon feeling every inch of his long shaft pump into her ass. If not for the heels covering her feet, she would've instantly curled her toes up. Tony smacked her ass again, then planted both hands at her hips to watch her firm cheeks bounce each time their bodies hit together with his full thrusts. The bed frame began to rock up against the wall like before, creating it's similar beating racket.

"Ohhh, ohhhhhh, OHHHHHHHHHHHH!! GIVE IT ALL TO ME, TONY!!"

With her voice screaming out to him and the bed shaking up against the wall, Tony gritted his teeth and let out a grunt. He was bound and determined to satisfy Jennifer's urging words. Adjusting the grip of his fingers at her hips, he let out a second grunt while now bucking his hips as hard and as fast as he could to pound her famous booty. Jennifer moved her right hand out from between her legs, now wrapping her arms around the pillow beneath her head, holding it tightly.

"YESSS, OHHHHHHH GOD!! OHHHH, OHHHHH, OHHHHHHH!!"

Clank. Smack. Clank. Smack. Clank. The sound of the bed frame hitting up against the wall was mixed in with a steady rhythm of their bodies hitting together and Tony's balls slapping against the undersides of her thick ass. Tony let out moan after moan as he gave Jennifer every inch of his cock in a thorough pounding. There was nothing that could top this in the act of pleasure. Having his cock inside of her ass was heaven on earth, right where it belonged as Jennifer had now told him on more than one occasion.

"YES, YESSS, YESSSSSS!! OHHHHHHHH, GOD!!"

With more screams, Jennifer raked her nails into the fabric of the pillow clutched in her arms. Tony felt he didn't have much longer to go before he reached his orgasm so he tried to slow himself down, taking a few final thrusts within her glorious booty and then slowly pulling his shaft out. Jennifer quickly leaned up, pushing her hands back down into the bed and raising her head. She glanced over at him from her shoulder and called out.

"Make love to me again, Tony! Come on, I want to feel you back inside me! This is our moment!"

Situated on all fours, Jennifer awaited him but Tony wasn't ready just yet. He leaned over her back and made an attempted to kiss her lips from the awkward position. His right hand gripped his cock while the left hand roamed gently up her back. After the small kiss, he moved his lips to her neck, kissing his way up her earlobe while easing his cock back into her pussy. Jennifer moaned, closing her eyes at the feel of him breathing down her neck. Tony moved his hands down her sides, taking a grip as he began to buck his hips once more and drive his cock into her pussy. Jennifer let out a purr-like moan as she suddenly began to pout at the feeling of him thrusting inside of her once more.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! That's it! That's it!! Make love to me, baby!! Yes!"


As Jennifer called out to him, Tony attempted to suck on her neck. He maintained the positioned, hunched over her as he bucked his hips to drive his cock into her pussy again. Jennifer whimpered, as she knew neither of them had much time left before they were about to be sharing another orgasm together from within. Raking her fingernails down over the bed sheets, she gripped them as he began to thrust into her harder and faster.

"That's it!"

"Jen, I'm almost there, OHHHHHH GOD!!"

"Give it to me, Tony! Yes, YES!!"

His voice had screamed into her ear as Tony continued to buck his hips, still pumping his cock into her pussy. Her legs began to shake as Jennifer made one last desperate attempt to clutch at the sheets of the bed. She closed her eyes, raising her head and then gasping.

"OHHHHHHH, OHHHHHHHHHHH YEAH!!"

Tony screamed so loudly, raising himself up as he closed his eyes and then gritted his teeth. His voice became a growl as his cock exploded within Jennifer's pussy. He had felt her clench up and the sudden release of her love nectar from within, mixing with his own cum. For a moment, all he could do was remain still, embracing these passing seconds as they felt a bit closer to heaven with one another. Jennifer attempted to catch her breath while Tony pulled his cock from her pussy and watched the excess juices mixed with his cum leaking out down her thighs. She began to turn around and lay her back down onto the bed. Tony nearly collapsed next to Jennifer from her right hand side, falling onto his back next to her and now trying to catch his breath.

"Tired out, honey?"

Jennifer offered a little smile after uttering her words. Tony glanced over at her and laughed.

"Yeah, I think so."

She raised her legs up, pulling at her heels to finally undo them from her feet and toss them to the floor. Tony heard them loudly hit the wooden floor below, one after the other. Jennifer then grabbed at the blanket from under the sheets, pulling it over them as she spoke.

"Let's get some rest, baby. Tonight was wonderful."

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: Aarmax on March 19, 2021, 07:33:13 PM
Amazing demi scene Cade. Hope Tony and Demi have more.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: Chlp on March 20, 2021, 04:55:18 AM
Demi and Salma, wow what a great chapter! 
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: diamond_luv on March 21, 2021, 11:01:37 AM
Ooooooh, you had fun writing this one, I can tell. You know cheating is one of my major kinks and you did a great job with Salma and Steven. I loved that she wanted to swallow his load before calling Tony. That is hot but also lowkey hilarious. Dark humor done right without going too far.

I liked the part where Antonio didn't take his shirt off and Demi made him pay for that by making a mess on him. All in the small details, cute little stuff like that is what I love about you.

I get the feeling you plan to use Kim more in future chapters? This story read like there was a tonal shift between the two towns. The first half of the story in LA was dark and brooding, then it became heartwarming and laid back once you returned to Miami. All in all, good chapter.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: VSM14 on March 23, 2021, 09:34:07 AM
Another fine chapter. I love how you are writing J-Lo in this series with a romantic angle.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapter!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on March 23, 2021, 10:37:09 PM
Thanks for the kind words everyone, appreciate it. Going to work on a new chapter soon.

I plan on using Demi and Kim more in the future, but can't guarantee that with the next chapter. I've got a surprise planned.  ;)
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 33 (Vida Guerra, Jennifer Lopez, Abigail Ratchford)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on April 16, 2021, 01:26:45 AM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 33
Starring: Vida Guerra, Jennifer Lopez, Abigail Ratchford

Codes: MF, MFF, Lesbian/Bi, Romance, Exhibit/Voyeur, Oral, Anal, Tit Fuck, Facial,

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://i.imgur.com/tjSItTM.png)(https://i.imgur.com/g3tk85L.png)(https://i.imgur.com/c72D37J.png)

Miami, Florida

Heavy breathing was audible from the maroon colored carpet down below. A woman with dark hair had kneeled down, her palms pushing into the the floor quietly as she let out a soft moan. Her knees were down into the carpet as well, shoving her thick round buttocks into the air. Completely naked at this point with all her clothing long discarded from her body in exchange for what one may have called a piece of jewelry around her neck. Vida Guerra lifted her left arm, rummaging her fingers through her slick black hair as she began to lean up right as the black leather collar dug into her neck. Teeth barred, she gazed up at the face of a man standing naked. He held the chain connected back to her collar as this had been another day of them playing the game of master and servant together.

Miguel Martinez glared down at the ageless, legendary Cuban model, huffing and puffing in his breath. A few beads of sweat had accumulated from his slicked back black hair as he was gazing down at the result of an hour long fuck session with this valuable woman. Vida's makeup had been ruined earlier with smears of runny eyeliner and mascara, all mixed in with a fresh warm splatter of cum across her forehead and dripping down her face. She was wrecked but Miguel was aware if it weren't for the collar around her neck, she would've devoured him and fucked the man into complete exhaustion from her sheer lust alone. This was far from the first time Vida had entered his safehouse and had the collar locked around her neck. As the PM hours were fast hitting the clock now, he couldn't go another round without feeling the fatigue threaten his work day.

"You're such a nasty fucking whore..."

He let out a sigh after speaking and walked across the room holding her chain. All Vida did was taunt him with a sensual giggle. As he pulled the chain, she crawled along with it. Streams of cum dripping down her face as she positioned herself between his legs.

"Yeah and you love every last minute of it, don't you Master Miguel, hmmmm?"

It was apparent she was mocking him, but he didn't react. Vida had spent the past few months playing as Miguel's fuck toy in exchange for the benefits she received under police protection. Vida was found in the police raid of Carlos Diaz's room at the Fontainebleau hotel following the drug bust that left Ramón Diaz along with a few cops fatally shot. The police had confiscated drugs and weapons from the hotel, arresting her in the process. Taken into custody after the raid and search for Carlos, Vida offered to give vital information up in exchange for immunity. She didn't wait to crack in the interrogation room with the vice squad detectives. Miguel Martinez and Floyd Bates were the leading men, one of them whom took a liking to Vida the minute she said she could give away the entire Diaz brothers operation and vendettas.

For Vida, she had a score to settle with Steven. Her lust for revenge after humiliation was the main cause of why she decided to seek out Carlos and Ramón in the first place. After an interrogation with the vice cops, she informed them of Steven's problems with his cousin and outright told them if Carlos were to be found dead in the near future, only one man would truly be responsible. Her prediction had been proven true a month later and Miguel Martinez had to give her a phone call and offer her a new deal for witness immunity. Seeing Vida as a potential asset in their investigation, he didn't have to think twice with moving her into a safehouse. It was there they had been having their fun and games by collar and chain for the past week.

Now he was sitting down, watching her as those small hands moved to grip his cock and begin wanking it up and down. She licked her lips in a circular rotation, seemingly unbothered by the cum that was dripping from her face. Miguel enjoyed putting her in a collar and chain, as it was the only way to prevent her from taking control and dominating him. So far through the early afternoon, his cock had been lodged inside all three of her holes as well as having been between her great big tits. Vida had already made him cum twice but Miguel knew he couldn't go a third round with this woman or else he would be entirely spent by the time he entered the Vice headquarters building. Looking down at her, he snapped his fingers to grab her attention. Those big brown eyes gazed up at him.

"That's enough for now. I gotta get dressed and head out soon. I left the key to your collar on the bar, you can help yourself."

He got up from where he was seated in the big black leather chair of the living room. Vida was left there on her knees as Miguel let go of the chain. She finally wiped some of the cum dripping from her face using the palm of her left hand. As Miguel walked his nude slim body out of the living room, he called out to her in his loud booming voice in the distance.

"Don't forget about what we talked about this morning... I need you to do that for me, remember?"

"Yeah, I remember! Don't worry, leave that to me!"

She yelled back at him while getting up from the floor. The chain attached to her collar shook as the cold metal was pushed between her tits. When she had first arrived at the safehouse, Miguel wanted to have a conversation regarding Vice surveillance on Disco Fever and the news surrounding the grand re-opening of the Diaz family's crown jewel in business. He informed her that Steven had not been sighted at the club, but his older brother Tony had been in the news lately. This would be her first real job in the line of duty as a police informant. Miguel had given Vida specific instructions to enter Disco Fever and snoop around. The main subject of discussion for her would be the whereabouts for Steven Diaz. If he wasn't there she could easily gain intel on his brother that would be valuable for the vice detectives handling what had become a multi-month investigation and murder case crossing cities.

******************

The sun glared down causing a blinding reflection across the metal rail of the outside deck to Tony Diaz's yacht. He stood there next to Antonio whom he had called early in the afternoon to come have a small between father and son. Tony was not too happy to hear about his son not being at the club for opening hours, though he swore he had something of an emergency that required him to leave and get a new shirt. It was a simple mishap, as it could've been resolved by calling an assistant to the office and giving them a quick job to go on leave. When Antonio arrived on the yacht to speak with his father, he explained his newfound friendship with glamour model Demi Rose Mawby. Seemingly unimpressed, Tony stood clutching the metal rail with one hand as he gazed out at the ocean in front of him. He wore a simple white shirt and dark purple leisure shorts. His eyes were shielded by a pair of aviator sunglasses, smoking a cigar as he listened to his son ramble on.

"I let her do a photo shoot in the club yesterday. That's what got me into the whole mess in the first place."

Tony used his left hand to move the cigar out of his mouth momentarily to blow a bit of smoke. Antonio stood behind him, tucking his hands down into the pockets of his white pants. The low wind rustled across his pink shirt as he carried on speaking.

"Look dad, she's real famous online. She has millions of Instagram followers and on Twitter too. That's free publicity for the club. There'll be articles any day now about Demi Rose partying it up at our place."

Dipping the cigar at the edge of the rail to brush off some ashes, Tony turned around to face his son and gave him a puzzled look.

"Why are you so worried about the internet?"

As Antonio glanced back at his father, the old man took another puff on his cigar. He blew out more smoke and continued to speak.

"Twitter is not real life, son. I mean, come on... Do you really need me to tell you that?"

"But she-"

Tony cut his son off, raising his free hand as he talked over him.

"But but but, I don't wanna hear it! I don't go on Twitter. They probably call me Mr. J-Lo on there or something ridiculous like that. Do you see anyone calling me that in real life?"

He turned his back to the young man, still puffing on his cigar. All Antonio could do was sigh as he felt his father wasn't hearing any reason to his words whatsoever. As he began to walk off the deck, Tony called out to him.

"Just make sure you're clocking in at time! I don't wanna hear anymore stories about you being late when the club opens!"

Still smoking the cigar, Tony walked away from the railing and stepped his way back in the main cabin of his yacht. He shoved the cigar down into an ashtray nearby the bar and began to walk his way back to the master cabin where he previously slept. News had broke through Hollywood gossip magazines of hungry paparazzi capturing photos of Jennifer Lopez with a new man at her side. Tony was lucky Jennifer was still in town, knowing the busy work schedule she had with her family and a future project of a film lined up back in New York. She had parted the yacht early in the morning, but not without leaving him a cute note and text messages. She would be at the club tonight as Tony's date where he was certain a local Miami reporter would likely be in house to catch the two together and write headlines to celebrity gossip news.

Today was a busy day for the older man. Apart from the usual duties that would hit the clock later in the evening as the club opened it's doors, Tony had to handle other family matters. His nephew Jacob Diaz was requesting transfer from Miami University to crossover to Texas Tech. Since Steven was out of town and given his poor relationship with his son, Tony felt it was on him to be the uncle and look over his nephew. Jacob had approached him with paperwork faxed over, citing a coach who wanted him under transfer. Tony needed to sign some papers and make a few phone calls on behalf of Jacob's party. After his small bit of legal problems just months ago in Miami, it was a safe bet to get him out of town and to a new university. He had hopes of making it as a starter onto the team to at least build some stock going into the NFL draft. If that was what Jacob wanted in life, Tony felt the need to help him achieve such a dream.

******************

10 HOURS LATER

Cars pulled through the parking lot as the neon sign lit up from outside with the clock striking past 10 PM. The party was on inside the walls of Disco Fever. The bouncers outside the club were checking for I.D. and weapons outside before each and every club-goer could enter the front doors. A woman got out of the driver's side of her car, stepping her black high heels onto the pavement and reaching over into the seat. Thick muscular legs tucked into black leggings, revealed the enormous ass of Vida Guerra. She wore a leotard short above, straps over her shoulders and a diamond shape revealing her back from behind. Long hair pinned up in a ponytail dangling from above with every step she made. Her fingers slid across the flat screen of her smartphone as she quickly checked her text messages. Finished, she shoved the phone into her black purse with a gold Cuban chain link and then slammed the door shut to her black Dodge Charger.

(https://images4.imagebam.com/51/76/79/MEOT77B_o.gif)

Vida had arrived at just the right hour. Her heels stomped loudly across the black pavement outside the parking lot as she began to walk towards the short line of the club's entrance. It had been so long since she was last at Disco Fever, she expected to at least feel nervous about this potential reunion with Steven. As she sighed to herself and clutched her purse, Vida unzipped it and pulled out her old V.I.P. card to flash at the bouncers. The two men were tall wearing black pinstriped suits, as they had an intimidating aura to them. As she walked past, she flashed her I.D. card and the the V.I.P. one. Neither man said a word as one simply stood back and pointed to the entry as she was cleared to step right in the club. Reassembling her purse, she slid it up her right arm and walked in, greeted to the booming sound of music from within the dark neon lit club.

Her eyes gazed around, noticing the new interior designs of the club, though the aesthetic remained the same. People walked past Vida, no one recognizing her whatsoever. The bar had a few people sitting at the stools, taking drinks with a tuxedo wearing bartender. Her eyes glanced over to the staircase leading to the upper floor of the club where one could easily walk from one side of the building to the next. She knew where the V.I.P. door was, regardless if she would require a new up to date card for entry. While Vida walked her way around, a familiar song began to play. The voice of Laura Branigan sang along to an old eighties hit that she knew all too well by the name of Self Control. Her heels clicked and clacked as she shuffled among people, walking past the bar and listening to the words of the song's chorus.


"I, I live among the creatures of the night...
I haven't got the will to try and fight.
Against a new tomorrow, so I guess I'll just believe it,
That tomorrow never knows."


From the distance the lights faded to a dark purple hue. Vida continued to walk around, near the private tables away from the dance floor. Her eyes spotted a familiar face she had not seen in a long time. Despite the mustache covering Antonio's face, she easily recognized him. Dressed like his uncle Steven nevertheless in a white blazer jacket to match his pants and a pink shirt. Vida began to strut her hips as she walked over offering a smile and waving at the young man whom she had once devoured like a cougar fresh on the prowl. That incident was some time ago but witnessing him standing in front of her, Vida couldn't help but remember that day.

"Hi Antonio, long time no see..."

Stepping over, she kissed him on the cheek watching the young man laugh before he returned the Vida.

"Yeah it's been a long time since i last seen you, Vida. How's life been treating you?"

"I'm doing pretty good. I heard about the club re-opening and just had to come down and see it all lit up for myself. Is your uncle Steven here tonight?"

Antonio quietly shook his head.

"No. He don't have an office here anymore."

A surprising revelation to Vida, as she glanced back at the young man in complete shock. She placed one hand on her hip as he continued speaking.

"I haven't seen him in a while. He just up and left recently, that's what my dad told me."

"Oh really?"

"Yeah, it feels pretty weird here without him to be honest with you."

Thinking to herself for a moment, Vida had to change her plans if Steven wasn't at the club. After all, this wasn't a social call as she had to get information.

"Is your dad here? I'd like to speak with him."

Antonio nodded back at her.

"Yeah, you know where to find him down the V.I.P. rooms right? Just tell the security out there that I sent you, they'll buzz you."

She laughed at him, reaching into her purse to flash her old V.I.P. card.

"Oh, there won't be any need for that. I still have my card."

Turning her back to him, Vida swaggered off as Antonio watched her in the distance smiling to himself. As he stood there for a moment, another woman approached to him, calling out in a soft but almost high pitch voice.

"Mr. Antonio Diaz?"

Standing to his left side was a knockout bombshell with jet black hair and piercing green eyes. Antonio didn't have to second-guess what woman this was, not with the size of her puffy red lips and an amazing rack visible from a silky and shiny silver dress that hugged over every curve of her luscious body. Her cleavage was nearly spilling out from the front. The dress was nearly see-through, but did not reveal anything other than her signature thick curves. Down below, a pair of platinum silver high heel pumps covered her feet, matching the outfit splendidly. He had seen this woman's face as well as her body so many times when checking his social media accounts. Offering a smile and stuck with a bewildered gaze across his face, he greeted her back.

"Abigail Ratchford!? I'm not mistaken, am I?"

Quirking her eyebrows up, she grinned before answering him back.

"You're right on the first guess, mister."

"What brings you out here to this club?"

"We have a mutual friend, Mr. Diaz... or can I call you Antonio."

"Only if I can call you by Abigail or Abi."

She let out a giggle, offering her hand to him.

"Demi did tell me you were quite the charmer for a man."

"Oh, so she's our mutual friend huh?"

With a smirk, she softly nodded her head at him.

"Yeah. Mind if we talk a little... business? I think I can help you, if you help me. After all, I've heard quite a lot about you over the phone the past few days."

Demi was out of town for the next weekend, as that was what she had informed Antonio about. After her photoshoot at the club, she promised him she would return but the buxom British model did not let him know about a special friend like Abigail Ratchford showing up. As they began to talk together, Vida had already climbed her way up the staircase leading to the upper floor of the club. Her right hand gripped the cold metal rail as the lights in the building shifted their colors to yellow and orange hues. As she reached the final step, she glanced towards that familiar white door leading to the V.I.P. halls but before she could make her way there, the door opened. Vida stood there and watched as the club owner Tony Diaz himself came stepping out with Jennifer Lopez clutching his hand.

Their faces beamed with smiles, radiating in happiness. Tony wore a blue suit, unbuttoned to reveal what was a white collared shirt while his pants matched the suit entirely. Jennifer had on a white two-piece pinstripe suit, similar in style to the man who's hand she clutched. The jacket was undone, revealing an inner layer with only a single button hugging below a lacy white bra that revealed plenty of cleavage. Her hair had been properly fixed up with the blonde streaks through her brunette locks visibly glowing along with the gold hoop ear rings and a matching gold necklace. Her outfit of choice had reminded Vida of a similar white suit she had once more after coming to this same club. Though not entirely the same, it was too similar to her own style.

It appeared they were having a conversation together and laughing over something. Jennifer turned her head, glancing at Tony. Vida had to still herself and not give in to the anger she once had to this woman as her mind wandered back to that humiliating night between Jennifer and Steven in Las Vegas. She had a job as it was the only reason she was here in the first place. Vida couldn't begin second guessing things or worrying about issues in the past. Not when she had a vice detective depending on her for gaining intel on their case. Licking her lips, she offered a smile and waved. Still clutching her purse in her right hand, Vida walked her way over towards Tony and Jennifer as they both turned their eyes forward and saw her coming. Tony was the first to offer her a smile as Jennifer stood there appearing unimpressed by Vida's appearance.

"Ahhh, Vida. I was wondering when you would show up."

"Were you expecting me, Tony? The club looks great, it's too bad I missed the big re-opening. I'm sure that was a wild night."

He didn't offer her a hug but Vida leaned in anyway and Tony accepted it, patting her on the back. Jennifer's deep brown eyes studied the other woman's every move until Vida turned to look at her and spoke.

"Hi Jennifer..."

In an attempt to play it cool, she offered a smile. Glancing back to Tony's face, Vida spoke up.

"Is Steven here? I came here to see him and check up on him. I know all of you have been through a pretty rough past few months."

Tony immediately shook his head.

"No, he's not here... I don't know where he is. Have you spoken to him at all the past few weeks?"

The look of concern over the man's face was enough for Vida to know she wasn't being fed lies. She shook her head.

"No, I haven't heard from him in months."

"Yes, I believe that's right."

It was Jennifer speaking up and offering something of a small grin back at her. Vida didn't want to give in to anger over that incident in Vegas from so long ago. A humiliating experience to be bluffed by Jennifer Lopez of all women in the world. The only way for her to remain calm and collected was to offer something of a truce.

"You two know each other?"

Tony spoke up and then Vida laughed. She quickly replied.

"Yeah, from some time ago... but it's all in the past now."

She offered a fake smile to Jennifer and then raised her right hand for her to shake. Jennifer wasn't accepting it. Instead she clutched onto the metal rail with her free hand while tightening the grip of her right hand around Tony's fingers. Such a cold stare was enough for Jennifer to make a silent point, as she was not going to allow Vida to sink her nails into this man of hers. Vida stepped back now, figuring there was only way to solve this if she was to get any information whatsoever out of them. Her eyes glanced back at Tony as she spoke once more.

"I just came here to have some drinks and see your brother. It's not like him to be absent from this place."

"Yeah, I know. We're worried about Steven too, cause he just took off without warning. I have no clue where he's at. I figure he's left town or something. Maybe he'll give me a call sometime later."

Turning her attention to Jennifer, Vida quickly thought of an excuse to have a conversation with her.

"Jennifer, I'd like to talk with you and Tony both. I think maybe it's time we put whatever bad blood there was between us to rest."

Finally, the other woman softly smiled.

"Yeah, maybe we should. None of us here are getting any younger, I don't like living with grudges."

Tony smiled, offering Vida his free hand now.

"Come on, let's all go back to my office and we can together.

Relieved to hear him utter those words, Vida flashed her teeth in a grin. Tony and Jennifer turned around and then she headed directly behind them as they marched back to that white door to enter the V.I.P. halls. Down the stairs, Antonio had found himself busy on the dance floor, shuffling and shaking with the self appointed 'queen of curves' herself. Abigail clapped her hands together, smiling as she began to grind her hips down up against him in rhythm with the beat of the song. The lights had faded a dark blue color and the next song up played by the DJ was Russ Ballard's 1984 hit single Voices. The slow pace of the beat made it easy for Abigail to dance and grind up against Antonio as they shuffled with the dance floor.


"Voices! I hear voices! Voices, I hear voices!

Don't look back, look straight ahead, don't turn away, then the voice it said...
Don't look back, yesterday's gone, don't turn away, you can take it on."


Synth keys began to play after the chorus and then Abigail smirked as she pulled at his hand to make sure he was directly behind her. She began to drop it low, grinding her hips and then spreading her legs slightly from within the dress and brushing her thick buttocks up against his crotch. Not too subtle with her sloppy dancing, it was obvious to Antonio where her mind was wandering off to. He knew he wasn't going to resist her temptation regardless, as he didn't feel that his relationship with Demi Rose was anything stronger than 'friends with benefits'. While they continued to dance downstairs, a different kind of meeting was unfolding back in Tony's office. He had sat down at his desk after fixing a drink for Vida, himself and a simple glass of water for Jennifer.

The two women had stood near the window, peaking out at the action in the club from beyond the glass screen and white tinted shades. Vida sipped on her glass of whiskey, as Jennifer had begun the conversation with a formal apology over what had happened back in Las Vegas. The thought had not dawned onto Vida's mind that it occurred nearly a year ago and there wasn't much to worry about in terms of gossip magazines or such. Vida confessed to Jennifer that she no longer cared that her star had fallen so long ago. The confession had prompted Tony to joke about the conversation with his son earlier in the day, mentioning that he figures a nickname for him will be 'Mr. J-Lo' in the future. It was a short laugh among them as Jennifer steered the conversation into a different direction.

"Tony and I are trying to make this work. I know you came in asking about Steven, but he's a thing of my past. I don't want anything to do with him. There's only one man I love in this family and he's sitting right at that desk."

Vida realized as the minutes past through their conversation, the only way for her to get any real information about recent ongoing events within the Diaz family was to play along with Tony. That would be a difficult task to accomplish here with Jennifer, knowing that the older brother of the family did not have his hands tied up in illegal activities. It was still worth a shot to at least get in on the yacht and please her handler back at the vice headquarters.

"You know, Jennifer, he's your man and I respect that... but would you consider sharing him in shall I say... a party of three?"

She offered a mischievous grin and then Tony began to laugh hard, clapping his hands together.

"Wow, I wasn't expecting this. Jen, have you told her about something we did recently?"

Jennifer laughed and shook her head.

"No! You know I haven't been face to face with this woman since I arrived in Miami until tonight!"

While they laughed, Vida pressed the question again.

"Come on... I wouldn't mind having a little fun. Besides, I've gotta make up for the fact Steven isn't around."

Glancing over at Tony, Vida was ready to drop a bombshell on him.

"You remember that time back in oh-six? You and me didn't get to party back then."

She winked at him and then Tony dropped his lower lip in shock. He couldn't believe Vida had remembered that. So many years ago and they had the opportunity to have a fun day back on his yacht. Raising his hand, Tony pointed his finger back at Vida as he replied.

"Estoy impresionado, you've got a strong memory if you can recall that."

"Wow, so this is true, Tony!?"

Jennifer spoke up and grinned. Her eyes traveled back to Vida as Tony suddenly blushed and tried to laugh it off.

"Yeah, it's true. That was a long time ago though, I'm shocked she even remembers that! I was younger back then, before I started waking up and finding grey in my hair."

Stepping her way over behind the desk, Jennifer moved behind Tony and rested her hands onto his shoulders. Her eyes shot forward, looking at Vida from the corner before she leaned down far enough to whisper into his ear. For a moment he took in the fresh scent of her perfume.

"Wanna have some fun with her tomorrow? I'm down if you are."

He turned to glance up, gazing into Jennifer's lovely brown eyes. Tony softly caressed her face, kissing her lips in approval. Jennifer stepped away from him and nodded at Vida, giving her a wink.

"Alright, he's down for some fun. You doing anything tomorrow, Vida?"

"No, I've got the day all to myself."

Jennifer bit down on her lower lip and let out a soft giggle.

"Sounds good. Tomorrow, we're gonna dance for our Papi."

Outside the offices and V.I.P. halls, the dance floor remained as energetic before with a new song played by the DJ. Similar synth leads were played across a keyboard along with a snapping bass and drum rhythm. Antonio and Abigail had departed from the dance floor after she noticed something sticking up in the front of his pants. That was a simple excuse for her to drag him from the dance floor and towards a bathroom. Antonio didn't reject her seductive act. He would've preferred to bring her to a private room from beyond the V.I.P. doors but not with his father in the building tonight. He wasn't going to reject such an advance from Abigail, but wanted to avoid his old man knowing that he had gotten off lightly with their meeting early in the morning back at the yacht.

The bathrooms had been completely redesigned since the club's grand re-opening. The previous paint job had been stripped and instead new panels were installed of light green squares covering all four walls. Down below, the floor had been redone with a checkered square theme while the stalls themselves were of a light pink color with matching doors and silver knobs. Instead of individual mirrors, a massive single sheet was installed near the sinks that had a white marble top counter to go with four sinks. Of five total stalls in the men's room, separate from three urinals, Antonio had locked himself in the one on the farthest right in a corner. Had someone decided to bend down and take a look from within the stalls, their eyes would've met the undersides of a high heels as Abigail was down on her knees sucking his cock.

Antonio had to bite his tongue from within his closed mouth, gazing down at those angelic green eyes. He sat on the toilet, pants and underwear pushed down to his ankles as Abigail was busy slobbering up and down his cock with her amazing lips. This wasn't the ideal place for him to be enjoying a blowjob, but Antonio had to take such a risk. His heart rate elevated from within the stall, listening to the shuffling of foot steps from outside the four walls. He had to try and make as little noise as he possibly could. Before they had entered, Abigail shook off his fear and reminded Antonio that he was a manager and could simply tell any uninvited guests to mind their own business. He had no desire to mention his father to her and the true reason he feared getting caught. Now all he had to do was breathe and try his hardest not to make a single noise.

"Hey man! Been a while since I last seen you! What's good, my man?"

The voice calling out was from the distance within the bathroom followed by short laughter. Antonio glanced around, figuring that two men were having a conversation. Abigail had watched his eyes move around and decided to push his buttons the best way she knew how. Her lips slid down, swallowing up every inch of his long shaft until the head reached the back of her throat. Her hands were pushed against the cold surface of the toilet down below, lips buried in his bushy ball hair. Antonio quietly grunted, his face curling up as he moved his hands to both walls of the stall and glanced down to see her eyes studying him. His teeth became barred as Antonio took all of his strength not to groan aloud. After several seconds, she pulled her lips back and made a loud noise to come off his cock.

Echoing throughout the bathroom, it was evident whoever else was in there obviously heard the sound. but Antonio didn't utter a single word. Abigail then spit on his dick, raising her hands to collect a few tiny saliva strings that were dangling from her puffy cock-sucking lips back to his rod. She let out a slight laugh, grinning at him smugly as she moved her right hand to wrap her slender fingers around his pole and begin to slowly wank him up and down. She gritted her teeth as he began to relax. Both of them gazing back at each other as Abigail quirked her eyebrows up and gave him a devious playful grin. The sound of foot steps was heard outside the bathroom stall again, but Antonio was now focused entirely on her beauty as she continued to stroke his thick stick up and down. Abigail began to speak to him in her low, yet still high pitch voice.

"It's been a while since I've had dick in a bathroom..."

Abigail spoke briefly and then went back down on his cock. Antonio exhaled his breath as the queen of curves began to slobber and suck her way down his saliva soaked shaft. He rested his hand on the back of her head, encouraging her to continue with this subtle display of nasty pleasure. Abigail bobbed her head up and down, slobbering all over his shaft. Antonio could no longer hear anyone in the bathroom which gave him enough bravery to begin moaning aloud.

"Ohhhhhh, fuck yeah..."

It was such a relief for him to finally say something. Abigail pulled her lips back at the head of his cock and released it with another popping sound. She adjusted herself, moving her knees across the cold surface of the floor. She glanced down, using her hands to pull at the front of her sparkling silver dress. From where Antonio was seated on the toilet, he witnessed quite the view of her cleavage before Abigail plopped her breasts from the dress. No bra to contain them whatsoever, he was left star-struck at such a sight to behold.

"Wow..."

Just as he spoke, the door across the room came open. Abigail seemingly ignored his praise and brought her huge breasts up to shove his cock between as she slowly squeezed them together. Antonio was now glancing down to see the head of his pole sticking directly up as he felt her pillowy mounds tucked around it. The sound of foot steps followed after the door swung shut as someone entered one of the close by stalls. This sudden noise had only made his heart begin racing fast, toppled on with the fact of where his cock was currently placed. Such sounds didn't seem to bother Abigail whatsoever as she glided her hands over her breasts and began to pump them up and down at a slow pace. Her big green eyes gazed up at him as she pushed her lips together and softly cooed.

"Mmmmmmm, yeah..."

Antonio responded to her soft moan by raising his finger to his lips and whispering 'shhhhh!', but all that did was make Abigail laugh. Sounds of more commotion followed with a toilet flushing and another stranger entering the bathroom. Despite all this ongoing outside the stall, Abigail wasn't phased whatsoever. She pounded her breasts up and down, allowing him to witness his dick completely disappearing between the folds of her massive breasts and then head poking right back out. Antonio moved one hand to the back of her head, figuring the best way to prevent her from moaning or giggling was to shove her head down and quietly whisper to her.

"Don't forget to suck it, babe."

Each time the head of his cock poked up between her tits, it entered Abigail's mouth but she wasn't playing along with his game. She licked, kissed and made audible slobbering noises against the head of his cock. All this did was prompt Antonio to lean up from the toilet and begin bucking his hips to take control. He was now fucking her tits while gripping her hair, listening to the popping sounds that occurred with each thrust between those puffy beautiful lips. His movement was enough to create much unneeded sounds from the stall, but Antonio couldn't hold himself back. Suddenly he moaned aloud.

"FUCK!!"

His loud yelling voice was met with a slight chuckle in the distance. Maybe it was someone thinking he was having a tough time on the toilet, though half of such a thought was true. Antonio grunted, biting down on his lower lip as he tried to hold himself back. The feeling of his cock lodged between Abigail's breasts was too good. He let go of her hair, bucking his hips a few more times to watch the head of his shaft poke up from the top. She moaned, suddenly calling out to him in her high pitch tone of voice.

"Cum on my face!"

Letting go of her breasts, Abigail leaned back on her knees and closed her eyes while gritting her teeth together from beyond her large lips. Antonio immediately stood up from the toilet, gripping his shaft and aiming it at her gorgeous face. As he jerked his own rod back and forth, he started panting and breathing heavily. The sound of the urinals flushing and water running from the sink were audible as background noise of his loud screams.

"FUCK... OHHHHHHHH, FUCK YES!!!"

The first spurt of cum had flew out of his cock with such power it missed her face entirely, splattering onto the back of the stall door directly behind her. Lowering his cock slightly, he continued to stroke it, watching as the next wad of cum slathered across her forehead. It was followed by another spurt of cum that went onto her left cheek. Abigail began to laugh, giggling as she opened her eyes.

"Mmmmmm, yeah. Nice and sticky. All for me!"

Her loud voice called out, notifying anyone who was in the bathroom of what was going on inside the locked stall. Another wad of cum splashed across her face, landing onto her left cheek with the other one. Antonio squeezed his dick to get the last remaining drops, watching as Abigail pushed it between her lips to milk him.

"Oh my fucking god, that was so awesome."

He exhaled deeply after proclaiming such a bold statement. Abigail swallowed down what little bit of cum had ended up in her mouth. She then moved her right hand towards the toilet paper dispenser. connected on the stall wall. It was a black plastic unit with a button on the opposite side of where she was seated. She pushed it down a few times, snatching at several tissues of toilet paper that she used to wipe her face. Antonio had reached down and quickly pulled his underwear and pants back up. After Abigail had properly wiped her face clean, she tossed the balled up toilet paper down into the toilet itself and then fixed her dress. Shoving her tits back in and tightening it up, she began to climb off the floor while stomping her heels loudly below.

Antonio flushed the toilet for her, offering his hand as she undid the lock at the stall door. It was time to leave, as they were greeted to three men standing around the stall who had obviously been listening to them. Abigail carried herself with a smug grin on her face, stomping her high heels around as she was the one now tugging at Antonio's hand to lead him out of the bathroom. He didn't even get a chance to stop and wash his hands as queen of curves was the one guiding him. He was slightly embarrassed but what was there for him to complain about? The bathroom was still a better ideal place than bumping into his father down the V.I.P. halls, but that was a risk Antonio was about to take soon enough. He felt that there was much to talk about with Abigail, seeing as she wanted something to do with him in the same regard as her friend Demi Rose.

Outside the club, vehicles came and went from the parking lot. By the time the AM hours had begun through midnight, a certain black Dodge Charger had peeled out from the club and entered the downtown streets. Vida Guerra had left the club after her long meeting with Tony and Jennifer, feeling satisfied deep down to have some answers that had been looming on her mind. Tomorrow was going to be a big day, but she hoped the information she had so far would be useful for her detective waiting on her call. As she clutched the steering wheel of the car and carefully navigated through the dim lit streets, Vida leaned over the passenger seat to unzip her purse and grab her cell phone. It took her a few seconds to scroll through her contacts and find Miguel. Knowing that he was a night owl himself, she expected an answer as she raised the phone to her ear while driving. After a click, his voice called out to her.

"Yeah?"

"Hey, it's me. I just left the club, I'm driving home now."

"Oh yeah? Have you got something for me?"

"Yeah, we've got a lot to talk about. Steven wasn't there so I met with Tony instead. He said that Steven just took off and no one has been able to get a hold of him."

"What? He just took off?"

"That's what I was told."

She turned the steering wheel before slowing down at a red light. Miguel was heard breathing into the phone before he replied to her.

"Do you believe that? Maybe they're keeping him away from the club for a reason."

"No, I don't think that's the case. I was asked if I had spoken to him in the past month or so. Tony seems concerned that he's missing."

"Well... I wasn't expecting this. I thought for sure he'd be back at the club and business continue as usual for them."

When the light flashed green, Vida continued to drive as she steered the conversation to her business at hand tomorrow.

"Look, I've got a meeting on Tony's yacht tomorrow. Like I said, we've got a lot to talk about. If you want me to continue being nosey around him, I'm gonna busy with him tomorrow."

"What time tomorrow?"

"I gotta be there by at one PM. I'm planning on staying past sundown, so I'm gonna be there a long time."

"Okay, that's good. Stop by the safehouse first thing in the morning. I'll be waiting, you get there at eleven-thirty. Not a minute after!"

Miguel's stern voice cut off with a click after his final words. Vida let out a sigh and tossed the phone back into the passenger's seat. What plans he had for her, she could only guess. With Steven gone, the best she could do was get as much information she could off Tony and Jennifer and hope that it would be enough to satisfy her waiting detective. Whatever the truth was with Steven's sudden disappearance, Vida wasn't going to let this job for law enforcement get in the way of her lustful appetite. Tomorrow she would meet with Jennifer to prepare for the threesome as a tag team. Tony would have no idea what he was in for, at least that was what Vida thought to herself as she glided her fingers across the steering wheel of her car and continued to drive through the night.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Light winds rustled the palm trees from outside and shook waves to crash up against the yacht. Tony had left after having late lunch to go run errands across town, spending most of his day downtown where the palm trees were visible between roads. Jennifer had given him instructions to leave the yacht before twelve so when Vida arrived, they could begin preparations for what was going to be a long day of blazing lust between the party of three. For Tony, he at least had to run around town and check with one of his accountants about early profits with the club's re-opening. After that short meeting, he felt like cruising around to enjoy some time alone in the driver's seat of his black Mercedes Benz. It was rare for Tony to drive around, as he usually had someone else to do it for him.

While driving back to yacht, Jennifer had sent him a text message. It was nothing more than a line of heart emojis with a few words: we're waiting for you, Papi. He smiled to himself, adjusting the gears in the car as it was now time to finally head back to his home. Grey clouds had created a gloomy overcast to hide away the blue sky from the morning. It didn't matter to Tony what the weather had in store, for he had a different kind of storm that he would be embracing from within the cabins of his yacht. After he boarded the ship, he wasted no time entering the main cabin. He took off his shoes and socks first, then pulled off the black pinstriped jacket that went with his suit. After tossing it over a stool near the bar, Tony clapped his hands together and grinned to himself. It was time for him to find two queens known for their massive rumps from behind.

"Jen!?"

He called out to her while stomping his feet through the cabin and entering the hallway. Two voices answered him back almost simultaneously in a chorus.

"Come to the bedroom, Papi... We're waiting!"

To hear Vida and Jennifer both speak in harmony was enough to send Tony running through the hall. He clutched the door knob to the master cabin and opened it to be greeted to the sight of both of them standing in front of him, facing the bed with their backs turned. Their hands were pushed down over bed with Jennifer standing on Tony's left hand side and Vida to the right. Both of them had matching outfits of black pump high heels and their legs covered in fishnet stockings that went up to their thighs. A matching black lace garter belt slid up their backs, bringing all the attention on two of the most legendary asses in the world shoved side by side. No panties, no thong, not even g-strings were tucked down the crack of each booty. Tony softly smiled as he watched both of them begin shaking their asses side by side. Jennifer's right ass cheek bumped against Vida's left.

(https://i.imgur.com/cn037A3.gif)

"Do you like what you see, Papi? Hmmmmmm?"

It was Jennifer calling out to him. She glanced from across her right shoulder and then Vida turned her head to the left. From where they were positioned shoulder to shoulder, ass to ass, it was almost as if they were going to kiss. But Tony knew better with these two ladies. Jennifer's long brunette hair with blonde locks had been curled up into a fancy pony tail dangling from her head and gold hoops visible from her ears. Vida's long black hair was properly parted down the middle, flowing down her shoulder. With no bra straps visible from their backs, Tony could only figure the stockings and garter belt were all they wore with their pair of matching heels. His eyes glanced down, watching each booty shake and bounce up against each other. Jennifer's ass glistened and shined, right next to the legendary Cuban booty. It took a moment to notice that each cheek to both ass was properly shining in a coat of body oil. Vida bit down on her lower lip and spoke.

"It's been a long time you've had to wait for a day like this, huh?"

She grinned, flashing her teeth while Jennifer carried only a subtle smile across her pink lips. Tony also had a smile, though it was something else more excited within his pants at this very moment. He held his arms out and called to both of them with a bit of Spanish.

"Ven a mí, come to Papi!"

Like clock work, both of them turned around to glare at him. For Tony it was the first time he had witnessed Vida topless. Her breasts were larger than Jennifer's, though his eyes were glancing down to see that signature baby devil tattoo slightly visible beneath her black garter belt. Both women were completely shaven down below, wet pussy on full display for only a short amount of time before they both dropped down to their knees and began to crawl towards Tony. Both women glared up at him, giving Tony a total of four beautiful dark brown eyes that were glaring up at him and faces of starving lust. He began to unbutton his shirt, moving his hands down as Jennifer and Vida stopped once they were close enough. Jennifer reached for his belt, unbuckling it as Vida smirked up at him.

"Mmmmmm, go ahead and get that shirt off. But let us take care of these..."

She pulled at the front of his pants after finishing his words. After Jennifer had unbuckled his belt, it was Vida's turn to slide his zipper down. Jennifer then moved her right hand at the left side of his pants while Vida gripped the right. Both women worked together to tug his pants and underwear down in unison. A whispering gasp from Jennifer's low voice was audible as they both gazed down at his cock that had now been properly unveiled to their eyes. They both looked at each other, almost as if they had to decide who was going to give it tender care first. Jennifer gave Vida a nod and then she leaned back. Tony smiled down to the Cuban model and spoke.

"I think you've been waiting for this longer than I have."

Tony laughed at Vida's words. She ran her hands up his sides, giving him a smug grin while his hardening cock was in her face.

"Twelve years is a long time, huh?"

All Vida did was nod to answer him. Jennifer had crawled back, allowing Vida to get directly in front of Tony now as she moved her little hands over his cock. Biting down on her lower lip, she let out a moan as she began to squeeze her fingers around his erecting pole and jerk it back and forth. She moved her left hand away, instead using it to reach down and play with his hanging balls down below. Vida continued to jack him off, stroking that cock up and down as she head the head directly under her lips. Jennifer sat behind her, studying the other woman's every move. Vida moved her hands away entirely as she was now prepared for a bit of cock sucking, despite knowing she had to share. Her big brown eyes gazed up at Tony as she parted her lips and licked the head of his pole. As she sank it into her mouth, Tony moaned.

"That's it Vida, that's it..."

As he glanced down, he could see Jennifer smirking up at him. When they made eye contact, she winked while Vida began to bob her head up and down, devouring his cock inch by inch. Her hands pushed against his legs as she didn't need them at all. This was only a small preparation before she was to truly turn up the heat and show him what she was capable of. 'Mmm, mmmm, mmmmmm', Vida moaned against his cock from within her mouth, gazing up into his eyes as she continued to suck. When she broke eye contact away from Tony, she shoved her lips all the way down, instantly deepthroating his long thick rod. Tony exhaled, breathing heavily as he let out a moderate groan. Vida didn't gag on his length before pulling her lips back to the head and releasing it with a popping sound.

"Mmmmmm, you like that, Papi?"

She called to him in a low voice, pushing her lips together and arrogantly grinning at him. Vida spit on Tony's shaft and then wrapped her right hand around it, stroking him back and forth. Jennifer had moved out from behind her, back on his left hand side as she watched Vida's every movement. He didn't reply in spoken word which only prompted Vida to shove that long dick back into her mouth and begin sucking once more. This time around, she aggressively slobbered her way up and down his shaft, taking several inches at a time and pumping her lips down and up.

"Ohhhhhh, sabes manejarte."

Jennifer sat there and watched, listening to the slobbering and sucking noises Vida's mouth now produced.

"GWAK-GWAH-KAH-KAH!"

It was apparent that this other woman was going for something a bit nastier than Jennifer had in mind. Such a display of unfiltered lust was enough to make her bit down on her lower lip, feeling the tingle of her own juices down below at her waiting pussy. Vida's hair shook, her breasts slightly bouncing at the movement of her head as she devoured Tony's hard shaft. She moved her hands down below squeezing his balls as she shoved her lips all the way down for another flare of her deepthroat abilities.

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah!!"

Tony moaned out to her, now watching as she pulled her lips back up and released his meaty shaft with strings of drool going back to her open mouth. Vida exhaled deeply, breaking the saliva strings to spit on his shaft again. It was now Jennifer's turn to suck her man. Vida moved slightly to the right, letting Jennifer have the right position directly in front of him. Tony starred down at her lovely face and then watched as Jennifer began to stroke his spit-coated shaft, lubing him in Vida's saliva. When she pushed it into her mouth and began to slowly suck, Vida leaned underneath Jennifer and began to lick his balls.

"I like to see that, some team work for Papi, eh?"

He couldn't help but grin having Jennifer bob her head up and down his shaft simultaneously with Vida now beneath her and sucking his balls. The Cuban model began by licking over his hairy sack and then using her hands to aid her in stuffing his balls into her mouth. Jennifer wasn't phased whatsoever by having Vida under her, as those glowing brown eyes remained glancing upward into Tony's face as she sucked him up and down. When Jennifer pulled her lips off his cock, Vida had his complete attention now. She loudly slobbered on his balls, plopping them out of her warm mouth and then moved back in front of him as Jennifer had crawled slightly behind her. Vida grinned as she brought her hands down below over her huge tits. She held them up and shoved his cock right between them.

"You wanna fuck these titties, Papi?"

Vida quirked her eyebrows, grinning with her teeth barred while Jennifer moved directly behind her and softly moaned.

"Ohhhh yeah, I gotta see this. Fuck her tits, Papi!"

When Jennifer called out, Vida giggled right as Tony began to thrust his cock between her giant beautiful boobs. She squeezed them together, moving her hands over her nipples as Vida soon could feel Jennifer breathing down the right side of her neck. Tony called out to her as he moaned.

"Damn... I think you're enjoying this more than I am."

Vida busted up giggling at him, squeezing her tits harder around his shaft. He bucked his hips, thrusting between those huge tits with all the might he had for now. The head poked up with each thrust, but she simply shook her head and taunted him.

"Yeah, I want you to fuck my tits! Fuck my tits nice and hard, Papi! Mmmmmm, yeah!!"

For a moment, Jennifer was left completely out of the action as she was behind Vida, watching the head of Tony's cock poking up with each complete thrust he made. Vida leaned her head down, parting her lips and flicking her tongue across the head each time it poked up. Tony had moved his hands down to Vida's shoulders as a way of managing himself as he continued to buck his hips and fuck her amazing tits. Jennifer's eyes glanced up at Tony as she softly giggled upon witnessing the expression of bliss across Tony's face.

"You having a good time, Papi?"

"Ohhhhh, yeah! I think I am, alright!"

His words were enough for Vida to raise her head up and begin laughing. Tony made one last hard thrust that forced her to slightly shake and then he slowed down. She knew he was about to stop, so Vida pulled her breasts apart to allow his thick rod to flop freely into the air. Jennifer then reached out from beyond Vida's right shoulder, clutching Tony's cock with her right hand. She turned her head to Vida and spoke.

"Come on, I think it's time to put a show for our Papi!"

Still holding his cock with her hand, Jennifer quickly rose up from the floor. Vida followed the same action, both of them standing in their high heels now and Jennifer letting go of that fat dick from her hand. They turned their back to Tony with Vida grinning at him from across her right shoulder. Once again they stood together, Jennifer to his left side and Vida to the right. They faced the bed, spreading their legs out together as both of them pushed their palms down into the mattress and then slowly bent over. Tony was now facing the booty of Jennifer Lopez, directly next to Vida Guerra's world famous ass. Within seconds, they began to roll their hips and force their plump ass cheeks to clap together.

"Ohhhhh, look at that."

Faces forward, neither of them moved their heads. Vida could be heard softly moaning, but Tony's entire focus was on their oiled up, shiny asses clapping together. Their ass cheeks boomed, smacking together before the shaking became a display of twerking. Vida's ass was slightly bigger, obviously due to whatever recent meddling she had, but that didn't take away from Jennifer's greatness. Side by side, Tony couldn't have wished for a better combo as he was about to be crying into heaven from so much booty. He remained standing there, watching them twerk. Clap. Clap. Clap. Both women continued to grind their hips, forcing those plump firm ass cheeks to bounce together in a steady rhythm. He was completely mesmerized by such a display in front of him.

"Ay Dios mío, heaven is real."

Jennifer giggled at his words now that Tony had broken from his daze. He stepped his way over to the bed, refusing to glance his eyes away from this ass-tastic view below. He had to quickly make a choice of which booty he would be playing with first. Both ladies leaned up and then he stood behind Jennifer from the left side. Vida grinned at him, teasing with her words.

"Giving J-Lo the attention now? I guess Papi likes my boobs better than my ass, huh?"

It was funny to hear Vida call out Jennifer's nickname in her voice. All Tony did was chuckle back at her as Jennifer returned a smug grin to the other woman.

"Jen came before you, so I think she deserves a good pounding first."

Now Jennifer was the one giggling. Her eyes glanced over to Vida as she placed her hands down on her hips, moving her arms for Tony to easily grab when he was ready.

"What can I say? He knows where his cock belongs first and foremost."

Spank! Jennifer's words were met with the striking palm of Tony's left hand as he smacked her ass. He withdrew his right hand and moved it over Vida's ass, just to make sure that the other woman didn't feel left out. The oil covering their buttocks was enough to make his hands sticky and glide swiftly across the skin. Tony finally used his right hand to grip his shaft and tease Jennifer by shoving it up the crack of her ass. When he pushed to her dark little hole, she called out for him.

"That's it! Mmmmmmm, yes Papi! Get that cock in my ass where it belongs."

To witness this in front of her, Vida couldn't stop herself from lowering her right hand down to her own thighs and playing with her soaking wet cunt. She began to slowly finger herself right as Tony gently grabbed at Jennifer's arms and began to thrust into her ass. Jennifer moved her left hand, gripping one end of Vida's lacy black garter belt as the two ladies now leaned together. Their shoulders touched and Vida moved her hand away to push back down on the bed as Tony began to thrust into Jennifer's famous ass.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhhh yeah! Fuck my ass, Papi! Yes!!"

(https://i.imgur.com/1TB5xUp.gif)

Tony groaned, his fingers sliding a bit to the point he had to re-affirm his grip around Jennifer's arms. He watched his cock completely disappear into Jennifer's ass, always taken back and in another world of pleasure to enjoy with her. Vida leaned her head back a bit, watching as his cock slid in and out of Jennifer's lovely ass. Eventually, he slowed down and began to step back, almost pulling his shaft out.

"Bend down over the bed, baby!"

"Mmmm, yes Papi!"

Jennifer replied to him, but Vida was the first one to bend over and stick her ass out. Tony was required to step backwards a bit more, watching as Jennifer pushed her feet together mimicking Vida entirely. From where he was standing, he had full view now, watching as his cock disappeared back into that ass when he thrust again. He reached out with his right hand and playfully spanked Vida's bum before he began to thrust harder and faster into Jennifer's ass. Tony's efforts came with the reward of hearing Jennifer coo to him.

"Ohhhhhh, ohhhhhh yeah! Fuck my ass, Papi!!"

Her large gold hoop ear rings bounce and shook with each full thrust Tony sent into Jennifer's phat ass. Still using his right hand to caress over Vida's ass directly next to Jennifer, Tony soon slid his fingers down the crack of her ass. He heard Vida let out a soft moan as he slowed down, but remained in Jennifer's ass.

"Play with my ass too, Papi! Don't leave me out!"

Hearing Vida's words, he moved his thumb and shoved it into her dark little hole, all while still pumping his cock into Jennifer's ass simultaneously. Vida seemed to be satisfied as she let out a sexual laugh and then began to moan.

"Ohhhhhhh yeah... Shove that finger up my fucking ass, Papi! MMMMMMM, YEAH!!"

(https://i.imgur.com/tVqGoB5.gif)

Jennifer glanced over her right side, witnessing the smug grin across Vida's face now that they were both caught in the act as Tony was pleasuring them both. This act of having his thumb pushed up Vida's buttocks was only temporarily. She began to roll her hips, twerking to force those firm cheeks to rub up against his hand down below. Tony pulled his hand away entirely and then began to slide his shaft out from Jennifer's ass. Vida didn't have to wait much longer as it was her turn now as he stepped over to the right side and now slid his cock up the crack of her massive ass. She stopped her movement entirely, letting out a sigh of relief.

"Ohhhhhh, yes... Go ahead and shove that big fucking cock right up my ass! Come on, Papi! Give it to me!!"

Standing next to her, Jennifer let out a soft giggle and spoke up.

"You hear her Papi? She wants it bad, so you gotta fuck her in the ass too!"

"Don't mind if I do!"

Immediately after replying  to them, Tony gripped his shaft and took one thrust, entering the mighty booty of Vida Guerra. He listened to the Cuban moan aloud as she closed her eyes and spoke in a low voice.

"Mmmmmmmm, there ya go, Papi! That's it! I wanna feel this huge cock slamming inside my big fucking ass. I've always wanted you to fuck my ass some day, Papi."

He moved his hands at her hips, fighting off the urge to grip her lacy garter belt. As Tony was now beginning to fuck Vida's ass from behind, Jennifer moved her hands over her own breasts and gave them a squeeze. She let out a soft moan, knowing she wasn't going to remain in this position for long, bent over the bed. She decided to tease Tony by rolling her hips and twerking her ass out. He noticed it, responding by raising his left hand and bringing it down for a hard spank. The sound echoed throughout the master cabin of the boat. Coming to a halt with her body movements, Jennifer moved from where she was standing and wanted to watch Tony's cock pump in and out of Vida's beautiful Cuban booty.

"Oh my god, look at that!"

Jennifer gasped immediately after speaking. She glanced up to see Tony's face and the goofy smirk he had, then watching as he thrust every inch of his cock into Vida's ass. Her firm thick booty cheeks bounced as their bodies smacked together. Vida moaned, clutching at the bed sheets below as she raked her fingernails across them. With each full thrust, her big tits bounced and shook from underneath. Jennifer began to lick her lips, leaning her head over as Tony then used his left hand to gently grip the back of her head near her pony tail. She gazed up at him from the corner of her eye and teased once more, flicking her tongue to her upper lip.

"Mmmmmmm, give me a taste of that cock!"

Happy to oblige Jennifer's unspoken request, Tony pushed his cock out from Vida's ass and fed it directly between Jennifer's lips. She moaned against the head, sucking it in the act of ass to mouth.

(https://i.imgur.com/yqh7paY.gif)

Her lips made a popping noise when Tony pulled his cock from Jennifer's lips and shoved it right back into Vida's ass. He moved his hand out from her hair, now planting both of his hands onto Vida's hips as he began to thrust forward and pound his cock into her.

"Ohhh, ohhhh, OHHHHHH YEAH!! FUCK!!"

Vida screamed and groaned as Jennifer stepped away from Tony and now began to climb onto the bed. From her line of sight, she could see the legendary Cuban model's breasts bounce and shake while she closed her eyes to the feeling of Tony pounding his cock into her booty.

"FUCK MY ASS, YEAHHHH, YEAHHHHHHH!! FUCK MY ASS PAPI!! OHHHHHHH YEAH!!"

Previously, Jennifer had to wonder if Vida was slightly exaggerating just to push Tony to an extra mile. She could easily put those worries to rest, now as the sound of his balls beating against the undersides of Vida's massive ass were heard loud and clear through the cabin room. Tony moved his hands away from her ass entirely, now raising his right hand to spank Vida. Smack! His hand struck the right cheek of her booty, and then for a second time. Smack!

"You like when Papi pounds this ass, baby!?"

"OHHHHHH, YEAH!! I'm a bad fucking bitch, and guess what, Papi? I FUCKING LOVE IT!!"

Spank! Tony's right hand came down hard smacking Vida's bum and then he slowed down. Taking one last thrust inside her beautiful Cuban booty. Her big brown eyes opened as she began to giggle, gazing forward back at Jennifer. Vida quirked her eyebrows up.

"I think Papi might be tired out by now."

"Oh no he's not!"

Tony called out to her, forcing both women to giggle at him as he pulled his cock free from Vida's wonderful ass.

"Papi, come get on the bed! You too, Vida!"

Jennifer crawled forward, patting her hand down over the golden sheets of the king size bed. Tony wasted no time walking over to the left side of the bed and then climbing up. As he faced Jennifer, he kissed her lips softly and then allowed her to guide him to sit down right in the middle of the bed. She grabbed three pillows from the headboard, tossing them to Tony so he could prop his back up from behind and sit up. She then glanced over at Vida who was climbing onto the bed too. Jennifer winked, grinning at her.

"Come on, just as we planned..."

She then glanced down at Tony and spoke.

"Papi, we need you to hold your cock straight forward."

"Why? Is someone about to take me for a ride?"

Vida giggled at him but Jennifer didn't respond. They moved around him over the bed. Vida was now to his left side and Jennifer on the right. Both women shoved their heels down into the sheets below while moving one arm to his lower leg and the other pushing down into the bed. From where Tony was seated, he watched the legendary booty of Jennifer Lopez shove up against the right side of his cock. It was followed by Vida's world famous ass moving to the left side. His long thick shaft was lodged right down the middle as both women were now shoving their ass together with his cock between them. They began to grind their hips, pumping them up and down to rub up against his cock.

"Holy fuck!! Ohhhhhhhhhhhh, man!!"

(https://i.imgur.com/2YcXWKG.gif)

Tony could not believe this pleasure as something completely new to him. The undersides of Jennifer's ass cheeks came pushing down onto his leg, followed directly behind Vida. At first, one of them was moving too fast for the other, but they soon began to work in a perfect sync. This was better than hotdogging his cock between a woman's ass. The more merrier, that was all Tony could think to himself as he dropped his lower lip and moaned. Both women glanced beyond their shoulder down at him as Jennifer spoke.

"Mmmmmm, Papi like that?"

"Ohhhhh, I think Papi LOVES that!"

Vida didn't give him a chance to reply right away and now both of them were giggling. Jennifer and Vida continued to rub their asses together, massaging his cock right down the middle. When they finally stopped, Jennifer had pushed her feet forward and rested on her knees. Vida on the other hand simply stood up, turned to face Tony and grabbed his cock down below.

"J-Lo got you in her ass first, so it's only fair I get to be the one to ride Papi first."

Leaning up a bit, Tony motioned with his hands but it was too late. Vida wasn't waiting around, as she slid his shaft into her juicy cunt and bent her knees down into the sheets below. Tony let out a moan feeling the warmness of her pussy wrapped around his cock. She shoved her hands down into his hairy chest and wasted no time rolling her hips to force that cock to move around within her. Jennifer was the odd one left out, but that wouldn't be for long. She quickly took her heels off, tossing them to the floor and stretching her toes out as she stood on the bed and carefully walked her way around Tony. She moved her hands through his hair and then spread her legs. Tony looked up at Jennifer whom simply smirked.

"Mmmmmmm, Papi hungry?"

"Oh yeah, your Papi is hungry baby!"

Jennifer twirled the edge of her tongue around her lips, teasing him now as she moved feet down a bit more, shoving her wet pussy into Tony's face and leaning over far enough to the point Vida's view was met with her mighty ass. This act caused the other woman to slow down, nearly to a halt.

"Mmmmmmm, I wasn't expecting to have your ass in my face again today, Jennifer."

"Well, dig in honey. Here's your chance!"

After uttering her speech, Jennifer began to lightly roll her hips and twerk her ass at Vida. Tony had leaned forward, moving his hands between Jennifer's thighs to make it easier for him to embed his mouth at her vulva lips. Vida licked her lips and then shoved her face towards Jennifer's ass, striking her tongue down the crack. From where Jennifer was positioned leaning over them, she pushed her hands down over Tony's shoulders to hold herself up properly. When Vida began to grind her hips again, Tony was now in the act of eating pussy while having another woman ride him. At the same time, Jennifer gained pleasure from Tony's tongue darting inside of her womanhood and now Vida twirling her tongue around her dark little hole.

"OHHHHHHHH, YES!! MMMMMMMMM!!"

Raising her head up, Jennifer closed her eyes and smiled so wide. Few acts of pleasure could compare to this moment of having Vida rim her while the love of her life was carefully eating her pussy. Her fingernails dug into Tony's skin as his tongue snaked and slithered within her. She could feel Vida's hands over her ass cheeks, squeezing at them, all while the Cuban model slowly pushed herself down to force Tony's cock to move within her pussy.

"Ohhhhhhhh, god!! Yes, yesssssss!!"

Jennifer cried out to them, but her words were more so meant to Tony. Vida had came to a stop moving on Tony, such an act that forced him to move his hands out from between Jennifer's legs and caress at Vida's tits. When Tony squeezed her boobs, Vida moaned a muffled sound, her tongue still in Jennifer's dark little hole. It was time for her to pull her face out from Jennifer's ass when she suddenly felt Tony's fingers squeezing at her right nipple. Vida pulled back and yelled.

"God, you've got me going crazy now!"

Her right hand smacked across Jennifer's bum. That was the simple action that made Jennifer lean back and move her hands to Tony's hair to pull his mouth from her pussy. Vida was ready to take control, at least to move into a new position now.

"Come on, I wanna see if you can eat my pussy as well I just did your ass, Jennifer."

"Oh yeah? But is that what Papi wants?"

As Jennifer stepped around Tony, both of them glanced down at his face to watch him nod. He motioned at Jennifer with his left hand.

"Yeah, baby! Go ahead and please each other, but I want you on top of me for this."

Vida responded by pushing her hands down onto his chest and slowly rising up. His cock slid out from her tight honeypot, flopping up against his chest. She stood up on the bed, her high heels sinking down into the golden sheets and ripping tiny holes into the sheets. Jennifer faced Vida, opting for a reverse cowgirl position from where Tony was seated on the bed. From where he was seated in the middle of the bed, Tony watched as Jennifer pushed her legs together and for a moment he had a sight of her massive beautiful buttocks on full display. She eventually spread her legs, reaching down to grip his cock and bending her knees to move down on it. Straddled backwards and not facing her, Tony gently caressed Jennifer's hips as he felt his cock sliding right into her pussy.

Standing in front of Jennifer, Vida had placed her hands onto her hips and spread her legs. At least for the time being, she felt to be the ring leader in control here. Whether that was the case or not, she didn't care. This was going to be a memory she would never forget in her life. Never could she have dreamed of having this woman eat her pussy and make her cum. Vida gently moved her hands to cup Jennifer's face, then shoved her forward to her pussy. No words were spoken whatsoever as Vida soon felt Jennifer's tongue snaking past her vulva lips and slipping it's way inside of her. Down below, Jennifer had moved her hands over Tony's legs and soon began to grind her hips, rolling them as she was busy eating pussy. Vida took a deep breath, moaning as she soon caught Tony's gaze down below. He had a similar expression of satisfaction painted across his face.

"Like what you see, Papi?"

"Oh yeah, I like it!"

Tony raised his hands and gave a big thumbs up at Vida which only caused her to loudly chuckle. A muffled moan was audible from Jennifer's voice as Vida soon moved her hands to the back of her head, carefully avoiding those large gold hoop ear rings. She gripped at Jennifer's head, making sure that she was eating her pussy. Exhaling deeply, Vida soon cried out.

"OHHHHHH, FUCK!!"

As Vida was busy with having Jennifer eat her twat, Tony had to make his move. He gripped at Jennifer's hips and leaned up slightly, now bucking his hips to drive his cock forward into Jennifer's pussy. For the time being, Jennifer was captivated in such lust. She aggressively responded to Vida by shaking her tongue within her pussy, reaching as deep as she could all while feeling her lover man's cock pump into her own cunt. This position was it, at least she thought to herself. Jennifer became fully convinced that all three of them would be sharing their climax together soon.

"OHHHHHHH MY FUCKING GOD!!"

Vida had closed her eyes, then gasped. As she exhaled her breath, she began to cry out. Jennifer refused to slow down the movement of her tongue, all while Tony's cock was pumping in and out of her pussy simultaneously. Moving her hands through Jennifer's hair, Vida nearly undid that tight ponytail as her face curled up and her panting became so fast paced, her chest heaved. Vida pulled Jennifer's face away from her pussy right in time as her climax hit.

"FUCKKKKK!!! OHHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!"

The Cuban model screamed aloud as her juices gushed from her labia, spraying across Jennifer's beautiful face. She immediately gasped, choking and coughing on Vida's love nectar as excess juices squirted into her hair and with such power, it landed on Tony's chest from behind. He could not believe his eyes, as he came to a stop with his movements. Gasping himself, he moved his hands to wrap his arms around Jennifer calling out in Spanish.

"Que lío, guau, that was powerful!"

Jennifer began to crack up giggling. She smirked up at Vida with the juices dripping down her face as she began to rise up on her knees. The sudden movement was enough to force Tony from his sitting position, as he now had to rise up onto his knees to finish her. Vida had nearly collapsed on the bed from such a powerful orgasm, all from Jennifer's talented mouth. She took a moment to catch her breath, stepping her way around the bed as Tony and Jennifer were now in a proper doggy-style position. His hands were at her hips and now he was commanded by her voice.

"Fuck me, Papi! Fuck me good!"

To give him a slight bit of encouragement, Jennifer used her right hand to playfully smack her buttocks from behind. Sweat had glistened from Tony's hair and forehead. He gripped at Jennifer's hips and began to pump into her, bucking his hips hard to thrust his cock in and out of her cunt.

"Jen, you know I love you! Papi loves you, baby!"

"Yes and I love you too, Papi! Fuck me!!"

Palms pushed down at the edge of the bed, desperately gripping the golden sheets, Jennifer closed her eyes and began to pant. As Tony continued to buck his hips and pound his cock into her, Vida had eventually caught her breath and was ready for more. She stood right behind, placing her left hand down onto her hip as she studied the two lovers in the act of fucking. Jennifer was so close at this point, but Vida found it funny she could hear his balls slapping against Jennifer's thighs down below at a fast pace. Jennifer soon tensed up and clutched the bed sheets, screaming out to Tony.

"OHHHH, OHHHHH GOD!! OHHHHHHHH!!"

With one final thrust, Tony felt her inner walls collapse as Jennifer's legs slightly shook. He raised his right hand, giving her ass one final playful smack for the day as her juices flooded his cock. Vida snapped her fingers to get his attention. She had lowered herself down onto her knees, now pushing her hands down as she called out to Tony.

"Bring your big fucking cock over to me so I can make you cum, Papi!"

"Ohhhhh, I'm gonna give it to you, Vida!"

Tony grinned as he quickly pulled his cock out from Jennifer's pussy, leaving her there on all fours as she needed a moment to recover from such a hard orgasm. Vida's juices were still dripping from her face as she considered the possibility now of witnessing Tony blast his load all over the other woman's face. That seemed to be what Vida was aiming for. As Jennifer turned around, Tony had already stood up on the bed and she could hear Vida loudly slurping her love nectar from his cock. Vida properly cleaned Jennifer's juices off his shaft and then shoved it into her mouth. Her hands pushed against his legs like before and within seconds, Vida was bobbing her head up and down Tony's shaft. He placed his hand at the back of her head, taking control as he couldn't resist to urge to fuck her mouth.

"GWAK-GWAK-KAH-GWAH!"

The gurgling and slobbering noises Vida's mouth made had only made Jennifer's desire to witness Tony's cum glaze her face even stronger. Jennifer licked her lips and began to crawl her way over to Vida, rising up on her knees. Vida had closed her eyes, taking every inch of his cock that pumped into her mouth. Tony let out a grunt, gritting his teeth and grunting as he didn't want this orgasm to come yet. So much fun had carried these hours between the three of them, but he couldn't hold himself back. He came to a stop and abruptly snatched his cock out of Vida's mouth. A string of drool dripped from from the right corner of her lips. Her eyes gazed up at him and she screamed.

"Cum on my fucking face Papi! Give me that hot fucking load!"

"Yes, yes! Blast her face, Papi! She wants it nasty like that, give it to her nasty!"

Tony didn't expect to hear Jennifer's voice calling out to her, further encouraging him. Vida had parted her lips, sticking her tongue out with a clear 'ahhh!'. His hand furiously stroked his cock back and forth, wanking as hard as he could with the tip pointed directly at Vida's face. Jennifer had moved right beside her on his right hand side, her face glistening in the mess Vida had squirted onto her early. With one grunt, Tony screamed.

"FUCCKKKKKK!!! OHHHH, OHHHHHHHH YEAH!!"

A thick wad of cum slathered across Vida's forehead, followed by a string of cum that went across her left eyebrow and into her hair. Her eyes remained closed, tongue still out in hopes of catching some of it, but Vida soon curved her lips into a devious grin when she felt the next string of cum striking her left cheek.

"Take this cum, ohhhhh FUCK!!"

Grunting, Tony couldn't hold himself back from grunting. He continued to jerk his cock, forcing another wad of cum out that splattered onto her nose. One last string came out with little power, falling onto Vida's giant tits down below. Tony was completely fatigued, out of breath and exhaling deeply. Jennifer smiled up at him as she knew he had quite the fun today with the mess now decorated across Vida's face. The Cuban model slowly opened her eyes, grinning up at him. Still holding his cock, Tony squeezed it for the final drops to come oozing out right as Vida pushed her lips to his rod to milk the last bit into her mouth.

"Oh my fucking god... You two have drained Papi, that's all I can say now."

Vida laughed at his response and then Jennifer began to lick her lips.

"Looks like we're both sticky and messy. Mind a little clean up, Vida?"

"From you? Sure..."

As Tony stood there breathing out, he watched the two women proceed to clean the face of one another. Jennifer reached out with her right hand index finger, scooping up some of his cum and feeding it to her mouth. Vida cupped Jennifer's face and leaned in, licking up her own juices from Jennifer's skin and swallowing it down. When it came time for Jennifer to graze her tongue across Vida's face, she didn't swallow Tony's cum. Instead, she opened her mouth to show the other woman the puddle of semen she was collecting. Once Vida was done licking up Jennifer's face and had swallowed it down, she leaned back a bit. Jennifer hovered directly over her face as if she was about to kiss the other woman. Mouths parted and then Tony witnessed his cum fall from Jennifer's mouth and into Vida's.

"Oh man... you two know how to get nasty..."

Tony's words came right as Vida was swallowing down his cum. She opened her mouth, showing him a clean tongue to verify that his load went down her throat. Vida licked her lips, winking up at Tony while Jennifer gave him a simple loving smile. With a nod, Jennifer was the one to reply to his words.

"Only for you, Papi."

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Aarmax on April 16, 2021, 07:20:36 AM
Well done cade. Loved Abigail and the threescore with Vida and Jen was a good idea. Hope to see demi back soon as well.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Nidhogg on April 16, 2021, 06:16:30 PM
I'm not familiar with Abigail Ratchford (or most models in general), but she's stunning. Hopefully we'll see more of her.

I keep wondering what girls are going to appear here, but given the title I know for certain that some women are disqualified. I wonder though... Do you think a "Skinny Bitches" series could be a thing? ;D
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on April 16, 2021, 07:21:37 PM
Well done cade. Loved Abigail and the threescore with Vida and Jen was a good idea. Hope to see demi back soon as well.

Demi will return in the next chapter  ;)

I'm not familiar with Abigail Ratchford (or most models in general), but she's stunning. Hopefully we'll see more of her.

I keep wondering what girls are going to appear here, but given the title I know for certain that some women are disqualified. I wonder though... Do you think a "Skinny Bitches" series could be a thing? ;D

I plan on using Abigail more in the future. Her scenes were short here as the major focus was reintroducing Vida back into the series. Anytime Vida shows up in this series, she tends to be the main focus of a chapter due to her motivations and such.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Jlover on April 18, 2021, 04:55:14 PM
Absolutely amazing! Loved every second reading it. Thank you so much Cade.  :Y:
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: diamond_luv on April 20, 2021, 06:29:59 AM
I can tell you were having a lot of fun with the Vida/JLo threesome. That was hot.

I liked how the control kept switching around. From the start, Tony had it but then Jen established herself. Only for Vida to pull it out from under her and get filthy.
Hot as hell story.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: PsychoAndroid714 on April 20, 2021, 06:13:18 PM
maybe the next one should be jlo and ryan guzman lol
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Cdog215546 on April 25, 2021, 04:57:10 PM
I say this with so much love for this story, but that skeezy little heifer. I figured that Vida's arc was done with this story, but I guess that thot has still got a little more trouble left to stir up.

Since Steven's half of this story has been the one that pushed the plot forward the most, his was always the one I was most looking forward to. I got to change my tune now with Vida getting mixed up with Tony.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on April 27, 2021, 01:13:08 PM
I say this with so much love for this story, but that skeezy little heifer. I figured that Vida's arc was done with this story, but I guess that thot has still got a little more trouble left to stir up.

Since Steven's half of this story has been the one that pushed the plot forward the most, his was always the one I was most looking forward to. I got to change my tune now with Vida getting mixed up with Tony.

Many thanks for this comment. I always planned to bring Vida back into the series once the ball got to rolling again. She definitely has more trouble to stir up.  ;)

The next chapter will be entirely focused around Steven and what's going on with him now in L.A. as he's entered Kardashian-Jenner domain.

Thank you again for the comment. I'm so happy people are enjoying these new chapters cause I'm having quite some fun writing the series again.
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 34 (Kardashian Edition Pt. 1)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on May 03, 2021, 12:08:27 AM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 34
Starring: Kim Kardashian, Khloe Kardashian, Kylie Jenner

Codes: MF, MFF, Interracial, Incest, Oral, Anal, Facial, Tit Fuck

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

Thank you to my fans and readers. This is the first of two 'Kardashian edition' chapters I've always wanted to do. Enjoy!

(https://i.imgur.com/8tmTtVc.png)(https://i.imgur.com/8fAD1Q4.png)(https://i.imgur.com/pufCEfE.png)

Los Angeles, California

Silence had almost filled the dead of night, if not for the crickets and sound of cars coming and going through the distance. The clock from within one specific black car flashed it's white LED screen through the darkness, signaling 1:13 AM as it began to pull up across the street from a row of single apartment blocks. Once the car stopped, the trunk could be heard popping right before both doors came open and two men stepped out. They shut the doors quietly before moving to the sidewalk, taking a minute to glance around the building itself. The street lights shined down, softly adding a touch of hue to what was red bricks that made up the walls of each of the single apartments. All of them looked the same with steps leading up to a front door and a window off to the right side.

Steven Diaz found himself standing alongside his friend Sean. While he wore a black suit that almost blended in with the night, beyond the striking white shirt visible due to having his jacket unbuttoned. His slicked back long hair was curled up into a pony tail, as he didn't want it moving in his face during this job. Sean had went with a casual outfit, matching the disguise of an Uber driver for this small job. Wearing blue jeans and a regular purple colored T-shirt. He clutched an empty Burger King. While Steven stepped away from the door, out of view from the widow and small peep hole back at the white painted wooden front door. It was up to Sean to knock, as Steven stood close by. He reached into his jacket, pulling the buttons undone for his leather gun holster that contained a brand new SIG-Sauer handgun he had purchased.

Working for Kim Kardashian had come with it's perks, as Steven found himself with a good bit of money to spend on for himself. Tonight's job had required a more 'hands on' approach, as Kim demanded from the two men. For the past month, Kim and two of her sisters had been blackmailed by a hacker who had managed to acquire a video recording that he threatened to send to gossip magazines. What was on the video was of no concern to Steven, as he had been paid alongside Sean to handle this job and retrieve the computer. Kim had detailed out a thorough investigation, which had not been cracked until her own paid private investigators had finally found something of a loose end in the hacker's emails. A week was spent staking out the apartment homes until they were sure of which one contained their man by the legal name of Brent Russell.

Just a name alone was difficult to go by, as there were no recent photographs of him online or in personal records. Luckily for the private investigators, they were able to nab him due to looking at his financial transactions from the apartment and seeing he used his legal name when paying for Uber Eats service deliveries to his apartment. Steven and Sean had been given the task of intercepting one of these errands and now they had arrived at the apartment, prepared for what would be a quick job of smash and grab. The possibility was there to hold the man at gun point and seize his computers, but Steven had other plans. Kim didn't choose him for a clean job. On the drive over, he didn't inform Sean of what he had in mind for this. Now he stood clutching his pistol in his right hand as Sean raised his free hand and knocked on the door.

"Hey, it's Uber Eats! I've got your order right here. You wanna come out and get it?"

He knocked again, a total of four times his knuckles banged across the wooden surface of the door. Sean glanced back at Steven for a moment and then at the door. A few seconds had passed before a voice yelled out from behind the door.

"I gave instructions for you not to knock and bother me. Leave it on the fucking door step and leave!"

Letting out a sigh, Sean had to think quickly how to handle this. He was expecting the door to come open and then both of them handle this easily. He began to set the bag down on a black mat right outside the door. Steven stomped his foot to get Sean's attention. He quietly tilted his head off to the right, motioning for him to walk back to the car. Sean hesitated for a moment but once he sat the bag down, he turned around and began to walk his way back to the car. Steven waited until the door was heard opening and then he made his move. There was only a slight second for him to look at what appeared to be a young man with short hair and a long beard of facial hair. He wore a black shirt covering a bulging stomach and matching shorts. As soon as he bent down to pick up the Burger King bag, Steven stepped out and pointed the gun directly at his head.

"Don't move. Who else is in there?"

From where Brent stood, he was gazing up into the round black barrel of the SIG-Sauer handgun pointed directly at his forehead. Steven gripped the gun with both hands. He could see the expression of shock, horror and utter disbelief. The man appeared to be his twenties, matching the legal description that had been given to him. Since he didn't give a spoken answer, Steven responded with force. He moved in closer, forcing the man to step backwards back into the apartment. Meanwhile, Sean had turned around and came sprinting behind Steven.

"Who else is in your fucking apartment!?"

Steven screamed as he moved to hold the gun with just his right hand. He kept it pointed at Brent. The young man finally replied as he attempted to grab the inside door knob.

"No one!"

The door had pushed inward to the apartment with how it opened. Steven quickly realized the man was about to try and shut the door on him. He responded by lifting his right leg for a hard kick, sending the door flying back and slamming into the wall of the inner hallway. Brent slightly jumped back, turning his back from the door in an attempt to take off running. It was evident how he asked few questions in such a short amount of time, the man knew what was going on. Steven immediately ran behind Brent, throwing his left arm around him and then using his right hand to shove the barrel of his gun into his right ear. Steven shoved him, forcing the man to walk a few steps forward while he screamed at him.

"Where's your computer at, huh!?"

"Fuck you!"

"So you wanna be a tough guy, huh?"

Amused that that this man would hurl out an insult with a gun shoved against his head, Steven let out a slight chuckle. Sean had entered the apartment from the open door and now stood there as he watched his friend let go of the man and step back. Steven gripped the pistol from the barrel and slammed it across Brent's right temple. As the man shouted out in pain, Steven shoved the gun back into the holster within his jacket and now had both of his hands free to truly go 'hands on'. All Sean did was stand there and watch as Steven gripped the man by the shirt with his left hand and then used his right hand to rear back a fist and begin punching. Once, twice and then for a third time his fist connected with the man's face, busting his mouth and nose as they began to pour blood. Steven wasn't finished however until he let go. The man leaned over and then he was met with a hard knee shoved into his stomach.

"Where's the fucking computer!?"

Once again Steven asked the same question as Brent groaned in pain and fell to his knees on the floor.

"Ahhhhhh, it's in the... bedroom upstairs. Stop, please! I haven't done anything to deserve this!"

"Shut the fuck up!"

His plea for mercy was met with Steven rearing his right hand back and back-handing him across the face. His knuckles cracked hard across Brent's right jaw. Another groan in pain was audible as he fell onto his left side now down on the floor. Steven however was not done in his fury of violence as he pulled his right foot back and then kicked Brent in the mouth with hard power. He groaned again as blood spit from his lips down onto the floor between the sound of his jaw cracking. Sean was forced to swallow his breath after witnessing such fast-paced brutality. He ran past Steven from the living room, only glancing around the surroundings for a moment to see a couch, television set and a few chairs. Time was of essence and Sean wanted to get in and get out as fast as they could.

The staircase was visible from the living room and Sean wasted no time climbing his way up the stairs and hurrying down a short hall with an open door. Inside, he found Brent's bedroom, and a large screen computer monitor lit up. All he did was glance down to see the tower of his desktop unit. A simple black box with the power on. Sean snatched it from the floor, pulling several of the plugs undone and dragging the minor down on a simple white desk. Meanwhile downstairs, Steven quietly kept Brent subdued as he stood over him, listening to the young man breath and hack up blood that trickled from his open mouth, down his long black beard and onto the floor below. He expected words from him, but the young man said nothing. When Sean came running back downstairs with the desktop tower in his hands, Steven gave him a nod.

"Don't make me come back here. You fuck around with the wrong people and this is what happens. You know who I'm talking about. Don't fuck with her again."

Brent didn't respond to the threat as Steven walked backwards, still observing the man. Once Sean was out the door, Steven grabbed the door knob of the apartment and slammed it shut. They both walked around to the back of the car, Steven pulling up the trunk for his friend so he could throw the desktop tower in the back. Within only four minutes of time, they were back in the car and slowly pulling out of the street. Steven sat behind the steering wheel in the driver's side, gazing forward at the passing road and reflecting yellow lights down in the middle. As he drove, Sean fastened his seat belt and spoke up.

"Maybe we should actually go in Burger King this time. I don't know about you man, but I'm hungry after that."

Steven laughed. Before they had driven to the apartment, they had stopped at a Burger King close by and made up a story to ask for paper bags, which were used for the whole job. Trash from Sean's car were contained in the bags of rolled up paper towels and a disposed plastic cup.

"I guess we can do that. It won't hurt to have a bite before heading back to the apartment. You gonna call Kim and tell her we're done?"

Sean shook his head.

"Nah, she don't like phone calls this late at night. I'm gonna send her a text instead. You're gonna be with me to bring her the computer tomorrow, right?"

Glancing over, Steven nodded his head back at his friend. He turned his eyes back to the road as he replied.

"Yeah. I just hope the poor idiot didn't have another computer or some other device we didn't take, but should've."

"I wouldn't worry about that. After what you did to that poor bastard, he won't be a problem anymore."

******************

1 DAY LATER

A row of cars were lined up in the driveway of the secluded Mulholland drive mansion owned by Kim Kardashian. While she had her own compound home back in Calabasas that was used for filming her reality shows and sharing with her husband Kanye West, across town in a separate gated community, she had another home. The mansion was previously owned by a French fashion designer whom Kim shared a working business relationship with before he left the U.S. The luxury home was left to her as a gift of their inner-business partnership in exchange for her and another sister helping finance his later fashion line back home in France. Over time, Kim had begun to use the secondary home as she faced growing marital problems with her husband back home.

So far, Steven was only a week into his new job of handling situations for Kim. It didn't take him long to learn how she operated. While there was the famed side of her that the public knew as Kim Kardashian; tabloid queen and world class sex symbol, her family had long moved about behind closed doors with handling their businesses. Steven had previous knowledge of this, due to the help he had given Kim years ago and then when he was involved with a drug deal on her behalf not too long ago. She had an army of bodyguards around at all times, almost all of them black men wearing pinstriped suits. A fleet of slick black Cadillac Escalades were the choice of vehicle under the Kardashian payroll. Her bodyguards and others who worked for her, often were handed the keys to a customized, bullet proof Escalade.

The choice of an Escalade over a Coupe de Ville was one of the few things that didn't sit well with Steven. As he looked around at the other men employed as arm security for the Kardashian-Jenner family, it left him feeling as if he were simply a cog in a well oiled machine. Every man drove the same kind of vehicle, dressed the same way though carrying more wads of cash in their pockets than an average privately employed bodyguard. Sean was the only man who he socialized with, as he actively avoided the other men on Kim's payroll. With Sean, there was a level of friendship between him and Steven but it ultimately was meaningless at the end of the day. This wasn't a normal day to day walk in life and Steven knew better than to expect it. As time went on, the feeling of growing disillusionment with his current surroundings was a risk.

Together with Sean, Steven had brought the computer desktop tower out to present to Kim in the mansion. Every room of the mansion contained security cameras with more expensive high tech surveillance systems outside. It made one wonder how much her security budget was, minus the number of men on Kardashian payroll. White marble stone floor reflected shadows cast in the living room with the lights shining from windows and a glass screen door in the back. The tower was sat aside on display atop a oval shaped glass table in the middle of two white couches stacked with pillows. When Kim made her entrance herself, high heels were heard clacking loudly in the distance. Sean had previously left the room, as Steven stood all by himself listening to her stomp her way into the room.

Turning to gaze towards her direction, Steven caught sight of the woman herself. Perfect legs and curves shoved into a pair of light orange jeans and a white shirt. Kim's long signature jet black hair was parted down the middle, lightly swaying with every step she took. She didn't greet him in spoken words, not from the distance. When Kim entered the room, a smug grin formed across her puffy pink lips. She turned to Steven, as if for him to wander his eyes down at her plump ass squeezed in those orange pants. Kim stepped around the couches, looking over the computer tower and then carefully running her right hand index finger across the black surface of the top. Her eyes glanced back at Steven and she smirked. The look she carried over her face was enough for him to know she arrived to today's news with a level of satisfaction.

"You know how to get results."

Kim spoke while tapping her left hand fingernails down onto the metal black casing of the desktop tower. Steven simply glanced back at her as he replied.

"I take it you're happy?"

Still smirking, she nodded her head and then stepped away from the table. Kim sat down on the couch across from Steven, leaning back and then crossing her right leg over her left one. She propped her leg, revealing her hot pick colored high heels down below.

"Sean told me what you did. There was a reason why I gave you that job and you didn't disappoint."

"So you like it when I beat someone black and blue for you? Is that it?"

Letting out a soft chuckle Kim leaned up from where she was sitting. Resting her hand beneath her chin, she responded to Steven's words.

"No, I think you like it more. You've got a lot of frustrations built up within you. Sometimes you just need to let it out to feel better."

Steven was a bit confused, as this response from Kim wasn't one he expected. He began to think to himself, if Sean had confessed the situation from last night to Kim, perhaps that man was bothered by his sudden burst of brutality. It was Steven's choice to go in and terrorize the man. The entire situation could've been handled without a call to violence by simply holding Brent gun point and taking his computer, but that wasn't what Steven wanted to do. Last night brought him enough joy to crack a smile, but he didn't answer Kim back. She carried on speaking.

"If you wanna get rough with someone else, I've got another job for you. Something that involves my younger sister, Kylie."

"She has a problem with someone?"

"Yes. A man is stalking her, but not online. He leaves her 'gifts', as he likes to call it. Some how, we can't figure out how he manages to get so close to her where he can drop his dirty pictures for her to find. This perv seems to know everywhere she stays across town when tending to business."

Shoving his hands into his pockets, Steven thought for a moment before replying.

"Is he getting into the same building as her?"

Kim nodded her head, carrying on with her spoken words.

"Yes, that's why she is spooked. She is scared he will manage a way beyond security and she'll find him in the same room as her."

"Well... that's interesting."

She got up from where she was sitting, now standing across from Steven. Kim continued to speak as she stomped her heels around the floor, moving towards him.

"We don't have anything to go by in terms of how he looks. Some how, someway, he's managed to avoid security cameras in hotels. I think he is someone on our pay roll, maybe a bodyguard or at least someone with connections from inside."

"That's a strong chance of that, I think."

"Yeah, I think so too. You're an outsider to Kylie's crew. It's why I think you could handle this best. No one around her knows you and you don't look like the other bodyguards."

Offering a smile, Kim stood face to face with him. She crossed her arms over her chest while gazing back into his dark eyes.

"Find him and put the fear of God into him."

"How much extra am I gonna get paid for this?"

Kim quirked her eyebrows, flashing her teeth in a devious grin.

"Don't worry about the money, honey. You do this for me and I'll restore a bit of happiness in your life. I promise..."

Stepping back, Kim smirked again before she turned her back to him. She began to stomp her way out of the room while speaking in the distance.

"I'll call Kylie and you can meet with her tomorrow."

Not wanting to stick around the mansion now with the meeting over, Steven began to walk his way out of the living room himself. There was no point in sticking around. Now he found himself about to take a job working for another woman in the Kardashian-Jenner empire. It was too late to back out of it, as Steven was now feeling that it may have been a mistake. The last thing he needed was to get too far caught up in this family with no easy way of backing at. At the bare minimum, at least he could look forward to a pay day with Kim, though she made grand promises of something better. As Steven turned down a hallway and began to walk past another man in a black pinstriped suit, he caught sight of a familiar face in the distance.

"Well... I didn't expect to see you again."

(https://i.imgur.com/3kI2XFp.png)

Khloe Kardashian spoke aloud as Steven came to a halt in his steps. She crossed her arms over her chest, standing tall in a pair of stone washed denim blue jeans hugging every curve of her thick legs and waist. A small black leather jacket was unzipped to reveal a sheer top, her bra and a bit of cleavage visible. Down below, her toes were visible poking out in a pair of black leather matching high heels. The outfit went along with her long blonde hair, split down the middle and dangling down to her shoulders. Steven took one look back at her face and replied.

"Yeah, I guess I can say the same for you."

"You look like you've seen hell lately. Your hair wasn't a mess the last time I seen you. You look like you haven't slept in weeks either, come to think of it."

Memories of their previous time together had begun to flood back to Steven's mind as he stood there gazing back into Khloe's eyes. He could remember it all, as the situation had unfolded back at Disco Fever and led to him being played a fool at the hands of his then girlfriend; Vida Guerra. The photograph he had snapped of her with cum dripping from her face and a cock shoved between her lips had also entered his thoughts. It was that one simple mistake he made that led him down a path of other difficult situations. Steven let out a sigh, trying not to think about the past now.

"Yeah, I've been through a lot lately... Look, sorry about the picture and all that. I should've known better. Shit happens, I'd like to move on."

She uncrossed her eyes and perked a small grin across her lips.

"It's nice to have an apology from you, but honestly? I'd expect better judgement from a man like you. I never would've guessed you would be led around to do work for a fucking whore like her."

Khloe didn't speak of Vida by name and from the tone of her voice on those last words, Steven could sense the utter disgust and animosity between them. She gave him one last look before turning her back to him and knowing his eyes would glance down at her giant ass stuffed in the pair of those denim blue jeans. Her hair flicked around as Khloe glanced at him from across her left shoulder, tilting her head slightly.

"Come on, let's go out for lunch."

Surprised by her leading him on, Steven was soon walking side by side with her. With each step he took, her high heels boomed across the floor below as they made an exit out of Kim's secluded mansion. Walking on the right side of her, Steven struck up a conversation as they stepped through the back doors and were now in the sunlight outside.

"What's the point of this? Why you wanna take me out for a bite to eat?"

"Maybe I'd like to get to know you better since you're working for my sister."

"I call bullshit on that."

Stopping in her tracks out on the paved walkway, Khloe turned around to face Steven. She began to step backwards while speaking to him.

"Let's just put it this way, I keep up with every man who gets the privilege to fuck me in life."

Steven glanced back at her with a surprised impression, still walking with her.

"A privilege?"

With a smug grin across her face, Khloe nodded her head.

"Yeah. You should feel fucking honored to have done it with me. I am a Kardashian after all and we ain't cheap. I've got your name next to the other lucky bastards in my life who've had me."

She turned her back to him, continuing to walk beyond the many black Cadillac Escalade vehicles in the driveway. Steven didn't reply to her confession, as he found it to be bizarre, but anything was possible with the behavior of the women in this family. His eyes narrowed down at her plump ass moving with every step she took. Khloe finally stopped as she had approached a white Range Rover and then turned to grin at Steven.

"Come on. I'll take you out to eat and we can catch up on things. I think you and I need to talk about some stuff since you're now working for Kim."

******************

2 HOURS LATER

Still at the mansion as the clock had begun moving through the afternoon, Sean didn't plan on having anyone else's company for the day besides Kim. Since returning to L.A. and learning of her ongoing issues with Kanye and a potential divorce on the horizon, he was ready to make his move. Kim had long kept a list of men around her whom she could use for her sexual needs or when she needed a shoulder to lean on. Some men were merely fuck boys that she could easily dispose of and move on from. Others had special reasons that she kept them around, beyond the fact they were useful in the bedroom. At this point in her failing marriage, she kept a distance from her husband as she could no longer control him anymore. It was difficult enough putting up with his antics, but when Kim couldn't reign Kanye in anymore, she didn't want to waste her time with him.

That led to an opportunity for Sean to try his luck. He knew the risk, as Kim had been paying him for years as a bodyguard and later 'fixer' as he enjoyed being referenced by as a job title. Last night's job was nothing out of the ordinary for special situations that required fixing, apart from having Steven with him. Sean had a small bit of doubt and fear in the back of his mind with Steven's arrival in L.A. It didn't take long for the man to begin impressing her with his actions and reliability. After the events last night with the brutal beating of Brent, Sean thought for sure that if he confessed it to Kim, perhaps it would turn her away from Steven. He was shocked to see her smile and seemingly enjoy the second-hand account of Steven's display of cold brutality.

He didn't want to have to compete for Kim's attention with another man. It was difficult enough as one of the many black men she kept around for her affairs. Sean remained loyal to Kim figuring that some day she would come to realize he would be a better choice among the many other men she kept around. Hard work and honesty usually paid off in life, or so he believed. Maybe he was worrying too much, as Sean had to remind himself that this was a day of yet another dirty romp he was going to be sharing with Kim. To be back home in L.A. and fucking her again, he never wanted to take another trip to Miami or elsewhere. After making a few phone calls and arrangements, Kim took him upstairs for a bit of privacy. She dismissed most of her bodyguards downstairs, as she always kept her secondary home under high protection at all times.

Kim stood facing the bathroom doorway of her bedroom. She had just got out of the shower, ready for a steamy session with Sean. As he lay on the bed after taking his clothes off, his eyes drifted off to the side to see her figure standing there. Her back was turned to him as Kim allowed him to witness her beauty and world famous ass on full display. Her long black hair had been fixed up with locks of curls extending down her back. No clothing had been put on her body just yet, as she had previously dropped the towel after stepping her muscular legs out of the bathroom. As she faced the wall and kept her back turned to Sean, Kim began to slightly roll her hips. After a moment, she quietly popped her booty cheeks making them bounce slightly up against one another.

"That's so beautiful... nothing comes close to this."

(https://i.imgur.com/qlKH2mK.gif)

Clap. Clap. Clap. Those firm thick ass cheeks bounced together, smacking back and forth as Kim had now placed her hands down onto her knees and bent forward. With her buttocks stuck out, Sean was enjoying a twerk show as he lay in bed. Kim eventually turned her head to glance beyond her right shoulder and see smirk across his face. Sean motioned with his hands for her to join him in bed. Coming to a halt with her twerk skills, Kim turned around to face him. Only for a moment did he get to look back at her perfect voluptuous body. Eyes gazing down at her amazing large breasts before trailing down below to see her freshly shaved cunt. The pink folds glistening wet, a sure sign that Kim was in the mood for loving.

"Come here, baby."

She stopped and smirked at him.

"You're telling me to come here when you're laying in my bed?"

Sean laughed, motioning with his hands again. Kim had given him her mischievous grin, now falling onto the bed and crawling her way towards him. From where he had been laying, propped up with pillows behind his back, Sean had covered up body from below his stomach. Kim pulled the yellow blankets back, revealing his long hardening black cock that awaited her. Sean leaned up, pushing his hands down into the bed as he soon felt Kim reaching out with her small right hand to wrap her slender fingers around his long pole. Her big brown eyes gazed up at him as she began to stroke it up and down in her hand.

"This is all mine today. That's all that matters."

Shoving his cock at her chin, Kim rubbed it across her lips like a tube of lipstick all while her eyes never left his. She parted her lips, kissing the head of his long black snake as she adjusted herself over the bed. Pushing her knees down and using her left hand to roam through her hair, Kim had prepared herself to indulge in the pleasure of sucking a big black cock for the day. Her eyes broke away from the gaze at his face, now glancing down at the thick shaft that awaited her hungry mouth. Kim slid her hand down to the base and parted her lips. She let out a soft moan as her tongue slithered down the head and she enveloped her lips around it. Sean sat back as the woman of his dreams was now blowing him for a second consecutive day.

(https://i.imgur.com/I8kquhk.gif)

Exhaling a moan, he cracked a smile. Kim had quickly released his cock from her mouth, only so she could slide her down the left side of his shaft and lick her way back up. Locking her eyes onto him, she pushed that long black pole back into her mouth and began devouring him. Sucking the first few inches of his dick, Kim noticed his eyes break away from her as Sean was distracted at her giant ass directly behind her. Due to the position she had made with her knees pushed down into the seats, her booty was elevated into his sight. Kim continued to suck, using her hand to jerk him in perfect sync with the movement of her lips. Muffled moans and slobbering noises were soon heard from her efforts made at sucking this big black cock.

"Ohhhhh, yes baby... yes...."

Sean called out to her in a low voice, as the only effect that had was to further encourage Kim to continue with her oral assault. She broke eye contact once again, shoving her hand down to the base of his cock followed by her pink lips. Gagging her way down, Kim attempted to deepthroat his shaft, eventually moving her hand away as she felt the head of his shaft poking at the back of her throat. Sean didn't bother her, as Kim soon pulled her lips back to the head and released his cock with a loud breath of fresh air. She glanced down at it and spit over the shaft, shoving it back into her mouth and now aggressively bobbing her head up and down. 'Mmm, mmmm, mmmmmm', she moaned against his shaft, sending vibrations through him. Kim wasn't going to hold herself back from the pleasure she found in sucking a long black shaft.

"KAH-KAH-GWAH-KWAH!"

Loud slurping and slobbering noises were soon audible as Kim shoved her lips all the way down. Sean began to twitch, panting as he exhaled his breath and let out a growling groan.

"Ohhhhh, shit!"

Moving his hands towards Kim, Sean watched and listened as she pulled her lips from his shaft with a loud popping noise. It flopped down, slapping against his stomach since she had moved her hands away from it. Now using her palms to push down into his legs as she finished with sucking his cock for now. Lifting herself up, Kim began to giggle as she flashed her teeth in a devious smile.

"I'm ready to take a ride on you, baby!"

She spoke in that famous high pitch voice she was known for. Sean moved his right hand down below to grip his cock and tilt it up but Kim soon found her hand gripping it along with him. Taking her sweet time to line up his cock, she hovered her juicy waiting pussy above it and soon teasing him. Sean breathed in as she rubbed the head of his cock past her pink folds. Kim bit down on her lower lip, awaiting him to remove his hand and then she slid herself down onto his cock. Her knees bent down into the bed as she moved her hands over his chest and now listened to the moan he made as his cock was pushed inside her tight cunt.

"Ohhhhh, yeah. There you go, baby. Come on and ride it, Kim!"

Once again, Kim giggled at him. She found Sean amusing when he became excited in the heat of a moment like this. His dark skinned hands moved, smashing his palms against her breasts to feel her hardened nipples poking. Kim bit down on her lower lip, still grinning at him as she felt his touch and now began to roll her hips. Her phat ass cheeks bounced, clapping together slightly as his cock began to throttle into her cunt.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! Mmmmmm!!"

Closing her eyes, she moaned out to him, moving her left hand to streak through her hair as those long black locks began to sway swiftly through the air. Sean squeezed her tits, laying back on the bed to make it easier for Kim to ride him. He moved his hands away from her boobs, grabbing the pillows from behind his back and suddenly tossing them away onto the floor. Never once did he break his eyes away from what he believed to be a raven haired goddess riding him.

"Ride it, baby! Yeah!!"

As Kim began to pick up the pace, Sean moved his right hand from behind and smacked it across her thick firm ass. The spank echoed through the room as she rolled her hips harder and faster. His cock pumped in and out of her pussy along with his fat nut sack slapping against the undersides of her massive ass cheeks. Kim leaned down, brushing her tits up against his chest as Sean then wrapped his arms around her and pushed his lips to hers. They began to kiss passionately as he took control, bucking his hips forward to drive that long black cock into her juicy cunt. Kim instantly moaned into his mouth as the sound of his balls smacking up against her thighs was soon heard loudly through the room in a steady rhythm.

Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound carried on as Sean was now moaning into Kim's mouth with her thunderous ass clapping down to his balls. Over and over, his cock pumped into her pussy and he knew within any moment Kim would reach her climax. She didn't like to stop and switch positions with him when they engaged in lustful love making. When the kiss broke, Kim panted while pushing her hands down onto his chest and elevating herself back up. Her long black hair sway through the air as she began to grind her hips once more, working them in sync with Sean's thrusts to nearly match his speed. She couldn't take it anymore. Her impending climax was more important than anything else in this passing moment.

"YES, YESSSS, YESSSSSS!! THAT'S IT! THAT'S IT!! OHHHHHHH, YEAH!!"

Screaming to him, Kim raked her fingernails across his clean chest as she came to a halt in her movements. It was up to Sean to push her to that heavenly feeling now as he moved his hands to her hips and continued to thrust his cock into her pussy. Her great big tits began to bounce, swaying in every directly as he pumped his rod back and forth into Kim. She dropped her lip, gasping before clenching her teeth together and then opening her eyes upon belting out a loud high pitch scream.

"OHHHHHHH, FUCK!!!"

Kim's legs began to shake as her orgasm gave in. Sean had to brace himself as he tried to hold back his own orgasm from within her. Grunting and crying out a moan with her, he leaned up and began to breath heavily while feeling the rush of her juices from within her cunt. When Kim moved her hands, Sean began to lean up and patted her ass from behind with his right hand. She knew what to do, quickly raising herself up and beginning to climb off him. Sean watched as Kim had raised herself up and then his long black cock fell from her pussy with a gush of her warm juices leaking out behind her thighs. As he leaned up from the bed, he spoke.

"Turn around, I gotta fuck that ass baby."

If not for attempting a fast recovery from such a sharp orgasm, Kim would've laughed at his choice of words. She let out a moan, fixing her hair beyond her shoulders as she quickly turned around for him as Sean was moving to stand up on the bed. With a soft giggle, Kim teased him with her words.

"You wanna fuck my ass, huh?"

"Yeah! That's what I want!"

Adjusting herself on all fours, Kim pushed her knees down onto the bed and began to grind her hips. As Sean stepped his feet down into the bed sheets below, he almost became hypnotized at the sight of Kim Kardashian's giant ass twerking. Those perfect firm ass cheeks bounced together, hitting in a slight harmony as she continued to roll her hips and force that ass to clap together. He licked his lips, fighting off the urge to shove his head down and eat it. Gripping his shaft with his right hand, Sean stepped his way over and then Kim came to an immediate halt. She knew what he wanted and she too held the current desire of having a big black cock shoved up her ass. Kim didn't have to wait for long as she felt his thick shaft sliding up the crack of her booty.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! Get it up in there, Sean!"

She called out to him while using her right hand to playfully smack one of her ass cheeks and then wobbling it slightly. The immense size of Kim's ass was enough to swallow up his cock shoved between the middle, like a reverse Oreo cookie. Gripping it from the base, Sean slid his cock forward and found her dark entryway. When the head of his dick poked through, Kim let out a desperate gasp and called for him.

"Fuck my ass! Come on, baby!"

He didn't need any words of encouragement but to hear her voice begging, Sean wasn't about to disappointment Kim. He thrust his cock into her ass, listening to the soft giggle she made as he began to pump every inch of his long black dick into her phat ass.

"Ohhhhhh, yes... That's it... Ohhhhhh, yeah..."

Biting down on her lower lip, Kim closed her eyes and moaned. She curled her toes up momentarily while using her fingers to grip the blankets beneath her. Sean raised his right hand up, watching as her booty cheeks began to bounce with each full thrust he made into that phat ass. He brought his hand down, spanking her rump and causing Kim to moan.

"Ohhhh, yeah! Do that again!"

Spank! Once more Sean's hand came slapping down onto Kim's ass. She responded by pushing herself back to make his cock pump into her ass. Sean raised his hand again, once more smacking that ass with his palm for a third time.

"Best ass in the world! There's nothing in life that comes close to this!"

Sean yelled his words in the absolute spoken truth of what he believed. Together their bodies moved in sync before came to a stop and allowed him to pound her phat ass. Over and over, she could feel every inch of his thick black cock pumping into her. Opening her eyes, she felt her breasts bouncing and swaying from underneath with each full thrust. She gripped the sheets, panting and moaning.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhh yeah! Fuck my ass, Sean! Fuck it hard!!"

The sound of their bodies smacking together was soon heard amidst the moans and cries of pleasure. Sean began to pant as he placed his hands at Kim's hips. He had watched his long black cock disappear into her ass with every full thrust and now he was trying desperately to hold off his own orgasm from coming. This always happened when he fucked Kim, as he never wanted the moment to end. Gritting his teeth, he grunted and the screamed to her.

"Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum!!"

"Yes, yes! Shoot that hot fucking load right up my ass, baby! Give me your cum, Sean!"

Kim knew just what to say at the right time to push him over the edge. Sean was panting, letting out a groan as he curled up his face. With one final thrust into her ass, he pulled his hands back, smacking both of her massive phat cheeks and then feeling explode from within.

"Oh shit! Ohhhh, OHHHHHHHH FUCK!!"

He called out, screaming as Sean couldn't stop himself from pushing one last time into that massive booty. Kim began to giggle, moaning as she felt his warm seed shooting into her ass. Sean had to catch his breath as he began to pull his cock from her ass, watching as his cum trickled out of her tight dark hole and dripped down the crack of her ass and onto the blankets of the bed below. Kim glanced at him from beyond her right shoulder. Her expression first was in shock but then those puffy pink lips curved into a mischievous grin. Sean didn't know what to say as he was still taking a moment to recover from such a hard orgasm. When he finally moved out of his daze, his left hand caressed her huge booty, giving it a playful spank.

******************

3 HOURS LATER

It wasn't a plan set in today's events for Steven to find himself in the company of Khloe Kardashian. Staying true to her word, she took him out to eat across town. It was the first time he had ventured out in the downtown area of Los Angeles, as Khloe brought him to a fancy hipster restaurant close by street filled with luxurious stores for later shopping. She didn't have plans of taking him into any stores, which he was thankful for. It was already bad enough to consider he would have his next job working for a younger Kardashian sister. This wasn't what he had come to L.A. hoping to do, but for now, Steven wasn't going to complain. While having lunch with Khloe, she received a phone call from an agent who failed at a negotiation involving a photo shoot with a top paying fashion magazine.

As he sat there at the table listening to her argue and become animated in her dispute over the phone, Steven began to think quietly to himself. He had already made his mind up that if he was going to work jobs for Kim, he wouldn't hold himself back from potential affairs with Kardashian women. But there was something more he wanted and saw an opportunity here to stick his meddling hands into. Khloe could be manipulated and managed, Steven considered in his thoughts. He wasn't happy having to pull a job that involved Kylie, but now he had a change of mind regarding that whole situation. Given that Kim had a taste for how he handled situations involving other men, Steven figured it wouldn't be hard to continue his streak on her good side and attempt to wrap her around his finger as well.

When Khloe hung up the phone, Steven wasted no time inviting himself in by asking questions. As he could've expected, she immediately opened up and gave him all the details about how angry she was. The magazine deal had come down to a money situation, but her rage was more so directed at the agent whom she claimed had not done his job. Steven sat back, nodding as he listened and offered a helping hand to Khloe. All he had to do was reassure her that he could take care of the situation in due time. 'If you could do his job for him, I'll fire his worthless ass. All I want is a better payment. Is that too much to ask for?' With a fake smile, Steven simply nodded his head in agreement with her words. Never once disagreeing.

This would be easy, Steven thought to himself. A meeting with her agent and another display of the brutality he was capable of. Or perhaps he could take over the negotiations himself and get the woman what she wanted. In the end, this would be a fine step in the direction of having Khloe in his corner when Steven decided there was something else he desired. During the time spent with her for lunch, he quietly made these plans to go for such a power move with manipulating the sisters. After the phone call, Khloe wanted to discuss other personal matters with Steven. Questions regarding his love life around her hinting if he needed the company of a woman. When he asked her what she seen in him, the woman didn't hide her true opinion. Steven was told to his face he seemed like a man stuck amidst a life changing event.

He didn't want to think too much of her words, though he knew there was truth to it. Putting such thoughts to the back of his mind, he focused on Khloe instead. Leaving the restaurant, she wanted to take Steven back to her home in Calabasas. It was apparent to him that she was looking for a man to use for her sexual needs and Steven wasn't about to run away from such a thing. For now, he was in the mood to chase after some Kardashian ass, regardless that he had previously indulged himself with Khloe in the past. Back at her Calabasas mansion, Khloe wasted no time marching him to the bedroom. Steven felt the need to tease her about any boyfriend she may have had, but Khloe put that thought to rest quickly by informing him that she chose and fucked whatever man she wanted. Maybe this was payback for a recent 'cheating' story that broke in the media, or perhaps not.

None of that mattered after they had taken their clothes off. Steven was quite satisfied for a moment to witness Khloe's thick nude body before him. He licked his lips upon witnessing her shaved pussy down below, but she knew how to tease him by turning around and bending over to show her ass. The woman knew what the men wanted to see, even if he was tempted enough to smash his hands against her breasts and give them a decent squeeze. A passionate kiss was shared between them with Khloe taking a more aggressive approach as she danced her tongue deep into his mouth and gripped his chin with her left hand. For a slight moment, she flickered her fingers through his long dark hair. That was only a sign of things to come when she found herself down on her knees with his hardening cock gripped in her hands.

Khloe wasted no time stroking his shaft back and forth before parting her lips and shoving it into her mouth. Steven figured he was best to stand there and allow her to enjoy herself before he was prepared to take control. Her blonde locks of hair sway slightly down her back as Khloe quickly devoured his shaft by slamming the head to the back of her throat and shoving her lips all the way down to the base. She managed to catch him by surprise with some early deep throat action. Those big brown eyes gazed up at him, starring into his face as she gagged and choked on his length. Khloe pulled her lips back, releasing his dick from her watery mouth with an audible 'ahhhh' while saliva strings dangled from her open mouth back to his saliva soaked shaft.

"Mmmmm, you fucking like that, don't you?"

She spoke to him while pushing her teeth together to form a smug grin. If Steven had forgotten how nasty Khloe could be, he was about to get a full reminder. She slurped up the strings of drool from his cock, then licked the head while gripping his shaft with her right hand. Eyes still locked on him, she began to pump her hand back and forth to aggressively jack him off. Their eyes remained locked as her hand glided with ease across his cock. When Khloe finally stopped wanking him, she moved her head down to his balls. Moving her hands away, she allowed his cock to dangle across her nose as she parted her lips and began to slobber on his hairy nut sack. Steven responded by placing his right hand on the back of her head, encouraging her to further use her mouth on his balls.

His cock bounced across her nose, swaying to the left and right as Steven soon could hear her slurping and slobbering noises. He glanced beyond her face, gazing down at her giant phat ass sitting on her knees, but only momentarily. Khloe elevated herself up slightly, planting both of her hands down into the white tiled floor below to move herself on all fours. She continued to slobber and lick at his balls, finally coming to a halt when she felt his fingers pull away from her golden hair. Khloe glared her big brown eyes up at him, parting her lips and lapping her tongue across the head of his cock. When she slid it back into her mouth, that was the moment when Steven seized control for himself. He placed both of his hands on the side of her head, gripping her hair as he began to thrust his cock between her lips.

"Mmmm, mmmmmm, gwah...."

Moaning against his cock at first, Khloe made muffled gagging noises. Her eyes remained locked upwards at Steven's face as he began to fuck her mouth. Going slow at first, Steven exhaled deeply while listening to the slobbering and sucking noises Khloe's mouth produced. Once again he became distracted when he glanced beyond her face and looked at that huge round ass from behind. He didn't have to think twice about what he wanted to do next after giving her a proper session of skull-fucking. Thrusting his cock into her mouth hard, Steven moved his hands to the back of her head and began to buck his hips faster and harder.

"Suck it! Suck that fucking cock!"

Steven groaned, yelling at Khloe as she closed her eyes and he pushed her head all the way down for another round of deepthroating. She gagged, immediately choking on the length of his dick as his balls rubbed up against her chin. He gripped her hair, stepping back to pull his cock from her mouth. She instantly breathed in, catching her breath as a flood of saliva drained down her open mouth and poured down her chin. Khloe moaned and before he could react, she brought his cock back into her mouth and began to suck. Steven moved his hands out of her hair, gazing down into her eyes as she was now bobbing her head up and down inch after inch of his shaft. She was aggressive, easily devouring his long thick shaft as she sucked and slobbered her way down.

This was his kind of woman in the bedroom. The type who knew when to turn on the heat and get nasty at the first sign of control. Moving his hands back into her hair, Steven resumed control as Khloe came to a sudden halt in her moment. She didn't move her head again as he now began to buck his hips once more and thoroughly fuck her mouth. Inch after inch of his long shaft pumped between her lips as his balls bounced and hit up against her chin below. He gritted his teeth, groaning as he skull-fucked her mouth hard and fast. Once again Khloe's eyes watered up, smearing her dark eyeliner as it smudged around the corner of her left eye. Steven began to pant, breathing in heavily as he continued to slam his cock in and out of her mouth. Slowing down, he made a few more thrusts. Counting to three before stepped back and pulled his cock from her mouth.

"Ahhhhhhhh, yeah...."

Khloe spoke in a low voice, followed by a slight cough. Strings of drool dripped from both corners of her mouth, falling down to her tits below. She took one hard look at his saliva soaked shaft and then gazed up at his face. Perhaps she expected him to say something but he didn't. All Steven did was remain standing there, observing her every move. Khloe grabbed his cock with her right hand and then moved it down below, rubbing his wet dick up against her breasts. She bit down onto her bottom lip, teasing him now as she rubbed the head of his shaft across her left nipple. Smack. Smack. Smack. Khloe began to playfully smack his cock against her tit.

"You like that?"

He didn't reply to her in spoken words, only with a nod. Steven watched as she moved his cock to her other nipple now, only smacking it once. She managed to give him an impression that she wanted it between her tits, but only momentarily. Khloe let go of his cock, defeating any thoughts he had of tittyfucking. She wiped her lips, smirking at him as she began to crawl backwards. Turning around now to show him her ass, the Kardashian sister raised her right hand and brought it down hard on her plump phat ass. The spank sound echoed through the room as Steven stood mesmerized at the rippling wave of movement across her ass cheeks.

"You like this fucking ass, don't you? At least I remember you did."

Spank! Once again, her hand smacked across it. Steven responded by moving both his hands over her plump cheeks. Khloe glanced at him from her left shoulder as he replied in a low voice.

"Yeah, I remember fucking that ass."

After replying to her words, he raised his right hand and then brought it down hard, smacking her plump phat booty. Khloe bit down on her lower lip, while running her right hand through her golden locks of hair before placing it back down on the floor. She rolled her hips and began to twerk after he had moved his hands away from her ass entirely. For a moment Steven stood there, watching as her firm ass cheeks bounced and sway, crashing together with solid claps.

"You wanna fuck this ass, don't you?"

Khloe called out to him again, still rolling her hips and twerking that phat ass. Steven took a moment to watch those cheeks still clapping together before he gripped his cock and began to rub it up the crack. She came to a halt, grinding her hips one last time before letting out a soft moan. Khloe could feel his shaft sliding up the crack of her giant ass.

"I wanna feel your big hard cock in my ass."

"Is that what you want, babe?"

"Yeah and don't make me fucking wait for it! I wanna get slammed in the ass! And I want it RIGHT NOW!!"

Such a flair of attitude with impatience made Steven smile. He shoved his cock forward, pushing to enter her asshole between the cheeks. When Khloe felt the head enter her ass, she licked her lips and let out a soft moan. Catching him by surprise, she began to buck her own hips and push herself back to force that cock to move in and out of her ass.

"You have no idea how bad I want this. I haven't been fucked in the ass in months."

Steven chuckled at her words. Standing there, he watched as her ass cheeks bounced with each full backwards thrust Khloe made.

"Ain't that a shame? You poor, poor woman."

Shortly after his reply, he reached for her hair with his right hand to snatch up a tight grip. Khloe came to a halt in her movements, now allowing him to take over. Steven began by using his left hand to smack across her ass. She moaned at the feel of his palm striking down across her firm skin. Pulling her hair with his strong hand, he began to buck his hips and drive that fat cock into her huge ass. Khloe moaned, her breasts beginning to shake from underneath as Steven wasted no time putting on the pressure with hard and fast thrusts.

"That's it! THAT'S IT, OHHHHHH YEAH!! NICE AND FUCKING HARD!!"

She screamed to him, growling upon gritting her teeth together. Steven pulled his left hand back and once more smacked that phat bottom with his palm. He moaned, enjoying every second of his cock pumping back and forth into that tight tunnel. Listening to Khloe moan, he snatched at her hair some more, resulting in her to begin screaming her lungs out to him.

"PULL MY FUCKING HAIR!! COME ON AND DO IT WHILE YOU SLAM THAT HUGE COCK RIGHT UP MY ASS!! GIVE IT TO ME!! FUCKING GIVE IT TO ME, GOD DAMMIT!!"

Not the reaction he was expecting as she screamed louder with each passing word. Steven snatched at her hair hard enough to lift her head up as he used his left hand to firmly grip one of her hips. Over and over his hard clock pounded her ass, inch after inch. He grunted, gritting his teeth and growling as the man had almost lost complete control of himself. Steven didn't want to stop as he indulged in this pleasure of fucking a Kardashian woman in the ass.

"YESSS, YESSSSS, YESSSSSSSS!!"

Khloe continued to yell at the top of her lungs, her voice echoing from every corner of the room. Steven continued to buck his hips, pounding her ass again and again with his balls smacking down the undersides of her phat booty cheeks. He groaned, knowing he couldn't go much further without blowing his load deep within her. Slowing himself down, he let go of her hair and moved his hands completely away from her thick body. Steven began panting, breathing in and out heavily. Khloe glanced at him from across her left shoulder.

"Let me guess... you're gonna fucking cum soon, huh?"

The way she uttered those words in such a sexual taunt had only made Steven groan louder.

"Yeah!"

After replying, he quickly pulled his cock out of her ass and stepped back. Before he could utter another word, Khloe had stomped her hands down into the floor and began turning around to face him. She called out while gazing up into his eyes.

"I'll let you cum all over my fucking face! Come on! You've already mouth-fucked me and slammed me in the ass, so you better give me a face full of cum too!"

With a tight grip of his hand around his cock, Steven wanked back and forth As Khloe situated herself onto her knees, directly under him. She gritted her teeth, gazing up at him with the most slutty expression she could possibly make across her face. When he tilted his dick downward slightly, she opened her mouth, parting her tongue and groaning out a loud 'ahhhh'. Never once did she break eye contact with him as his hand glided back and forth across that thick, veiny shaft. Steven groaned, curling his face up as he finally felt the release coming.

"FUCK!! OHHHHHHH, FUCK!!"

His growling voice carried on as Khloe suddenly closed her eyes and felt the initial burst of his cum splatter across her nose and both cheeks. Steven immediately reached by reaching down with his left hand and gripping the back of her head. He didn't want her to move at all as he held here there and continued to wank his cock with his dominant hand. Ropes of cum splattered across her left cheek, dripping down to her breasts below. Khloe opened her eyes and mouth, beginning to giggle as she taunted him.

"Fuck yeah, there you go!"

Still groaning as he blew his load, Steven twitched his cock slightly as a spurt of cum caught into her left eyebrow. A wad of cum slathering across her left cheek followed after it. He felt nearly spent with his balls drained for this filthy woman. Setting the head of his cock onto her tongue, he let go of her hair and moved his hand away from the rod. Khloe squeezed her lips around it and began to suck. Bobbing her head a few times, she vigorously sucked the head to milk him of his final drops into her mouth. When she was done, she pulled his cock from her mouth with a popping sound and then audibly swallowed the excess of his warm seed that had entered her mouth. Steven took a step back and she pushed her lips together, blowing him a kiss before giggling.

(https://i.imgur.com/qyTeELn.gif)

"Damn, too bad I won't be taking a picture of your face today."

He laughed, teasing her about that incident from their past. Khloe wasn't expecting Steven to bring that up, as she laughed and then raised her hands to give him a double-bird. She flipped him off with both middle fingers, still grinning. All Steven did was laugh at her playful gesture.

"You know, there's something you can do for me right now and I'll forgive you for that whole ordeal."

"Is that your way of telling me we're not done for the day?"

Khloe giggled at his reply, still smirking as she began to raise herself off the floor from her knees. She licked her lips with the cum now dripping from her face, giving Steven a nod before she answered him back.

"I guess so."

Grinning with her teeth visible, Khloe took a few steps back and then surprised him by walking across the bedroom and to her personal bathroom. Khloe motioned with her right hand finger for Steven to follow along, leaving the white walled bedroom to enter her bathroom. The walls were of a grey color, sleek with metal bars near the shower and a large sink and counter. Khloe snapped her fingers, pointing down to her soaking wet pussy. Once she had Steven's attention, she spoke aloud.

"I want you to fucking eat me. Then I'll forgive you for that little stunt with that whore."

"Fine by me."

Shoving her hands down onto the cold metal surface of the sink counter, Khloe lifted herself up. Her phat ass slid across the surface as Steven leaned himself down onto his knees. Once she was properly sitting there on the counter, he moved his head between her thighs and attempted to move his hands underneath her. Since he didn't say anything, Khloe had little knowledge of the position he was going for. Once he had slid his hands beneath her ass cheeks to sustain a grip, he moved his mouth to her pink folds, flicking his tongue across them. Khloe exhaled her breath, moving her right hand down to his hair as she ran her nails through his long hair.

"That's it! You know where I want your fucking tongue!"

She was in control now, obvious from the commanding tone of her voice. This was not where Steven preferred to be in the bedroom with a woman. He was always more comfortable when he was in charge, but there was nothing for him to complain about. He had his fun with Khloe and all of this was better in the long run for the plans he had down the road. With her legs pushed over his shoulders, Steven slightly lifted Khloe up. She moved both hands now over his head precisely at the moment she felt his tongue slithering into her twat. Gasping, she let out a deep breath before moaning.

"Ahhhhhhh, mmmmmmmm yeah..."

As Khloe called out, Steven attempted to step backwards a bit. It was his idea to turn her around and shove her back against a wall in the room while he devoured her juicy cunt with his mouth. His tongue slithered back and forth, lightly shaking from within her. His left foot slid across the cold tilted floor and then he nearly lost his balance with her legs sitting over his shoulders. Khloe responded by squeezing her legs around his head, dangling her feet down his back and now Steven's knees came slamming down onto the floor below with a thunderous boom. If not for having his mouth embedded to Khloe's pussy, he would've likely groaned in pain as he could feel the shooting infliction going down his legs. This didn't stop the man however, as he still slithered his tongue back and forth into her pussy.

"Yes, yes, yessss!!"

For once, Khloe called out to him in a cry of sensual joy without her taunting voice of intimidation. She moved her left hand above his face, finding her clit as she began to furiously finger it back and forth. Steven had closed his eyes, concentrating entirely on the taste of her sweet honey pot. His fingers remained in place on both ass cheeks, gently squeezing at them to feel the firmness of her skin in his palms.

"Don't stop! Don't stop! Don't you dare fucking stop!!"

Gritting her teeth together, Khloe let out a growling moan after her demanding words. It was apparent to Steven that she was in complete control now. She moved her hands away from his head as he continued to snake his tongue through her entry hole. Softly caressing her own skin, Khloe squeezed her breasts and then brought her right hand up to her face. Steven wouldn't get to witness the sight of her scooping up the cum from her face and licking her fingernails clean one by one. Between her moans and cries of pleasure, Khloe cleaned her face up.

"Mmmmm, that's it! Yeah, keep going Steven! Make me fucking cum!"

If only he were in a different position, Steven would've reared his hand back and smacked her phat ass after those words. Khloe continued to scoop up the cum from her face, finally getting that bit of cum that splattered into her eyelash. As she licked her fingers clean, it was Steven's face that was about to be covered in fresh warm sticky juices. She panted, still feeling that tongue deep within, wiggling all about in every direction. Shoving her right hand middle finger into her mouth, she sucked it clean before panting and crying out.

"YES, YESSSSSS!! OHHHHHHHH GOD, YEAH!!"

Quickly pulling her legs out from his shoulders, Khloe stood on her toes and watched as her love nectar squirted from her busted cunt and splattered across Steven's face. Her gush came with a powerful force, spraying above his head and onto the glass door of the shower from behind. Khloe gasped her breath and slowly cracked a grin as she looked down at Steven, properly giving him a facial in return for the one she had received. They both had to catch their breath, now as Steven sat down on the floor and glanced up to see the smug cold gaze that Khloe gave to him. He licked his lips, wiping his face before she spoke to him.

"Now you're forgiven. I wanna see you again some time this weekend. I'll call you, just to make sure you aren't busy with Kim."

******************

3 DAYS LATER

The meeting with Kylie Jenner had went over fast, as Steven was left with the impression that she was something of a cold young woman, much in the mold of Kim herself. It became evident with him after a series of discussions with both women that Kim was mentoring Kylie as something of a protégé to her in the way she preferred to handle business. With no interest of getting his hands into the fashion and makeup line that the Kardashian-Jenner name was known for. He still wasn't happy with the task at hand of having to work for the younger sister, but for the time being Steven looked for pathways to manipulate his situation upon completing the job. Once he had been properly briefed on the situation, he had already thought of ways to lure out her stalker.

It was his belief all along that her security was compromised to let a man get so close to her. Steven had seen the evidence left behind by Kylie's stalker, with printed photographs splattered in a man's semen. Learning about 'cum tributes' as they were called had sickened him, though he still insisted to Kim that it had to be someone within security or at least a friend of a disgruntled bodyguard. Whoever it was, with no photo identification to know the suspect, Steven hatched a plan alongside Kim to bring out the man. The idea was to have Kylie stay at a hotel for a few days with relaxed security and only him close by her. This would hopefully throw off any suspicion from other members of the Kardashian security team since Steven was still something of an outsider.

Within the first day, he figured that the stalker needed ample time to learn of Kylie's whereabouts. Maybe they were simply lucky but the hotel plan began to pay off within the second day as Kylie received 'fan mail' as another cum splattered printed picture of her in a green bikini. Unknowing to Steven, the younger sister had hatched a plan herself by hiring a model who carried herself with a strong resemblance to Kylie. Changing his plans at the last minute, the hotel room had arranged with no security and the doors unlocked. Steven awaited in the bathroom, as the lookalike model had wandered down the halls and would come through the door hoping to be followed by the man stalking Kylie. With a bit of luck on their side, the plan paid off. A short man with long black hair wearing baggy pants and a black hoodie had invited himself into the hotel room. Steven came out of the bathroom pointing his gun at the man and offered a smile.

"Looking for someone else?"

Folded in the man's hand was yet another new cum tribute photo. He gazed back quietly as he was petrified at Steven's presence. It was clear that he had been caught by surprise. All Steven did was grin, flashing his teeth in a shark-like smile back at him. That was the only expression he needed to make for the next few hours, this nameless young man would feel a wrath of pain. The situation had unfolded at night and by the next morning, Steven drove his Cadillac Escalade down a lonely neighborhood block, stopping so he could open the passenger front door and kick out the broken and bruised body of the man whom had now been taken care of. He sped off, leaving his body in a ditch with multiple broken ribs, a busted nose and mouth. His identity was of no importance, as it would likely make news headlines due to where Steven had dumped him.

While cruising through the early morning, Steven had thought of what he would tell Kim about the young man. While he was beaten black and blue, the man swore to Steven he had been a cat burglar in the past and didn't know of anyone within Kardashian security. That was fine and dandy, as Steven at least had his own motives at hand. He decided to tell Kim a lie, that her security team truly was compromised but with no names to give. He planned to further his lie by telling him that no matter how viscously he tortured the man, he wouldn't give a name. Perhaps this would dispel trust Kim had for the hired security she had. Steven waited until he got back to his rented apartment before making the phone call. He was caught by a surprise to learn Kylie had already told Kim that he had taken care of the stalker.

Kim appeared to be satisfied, judging in her enthusiastic responses through the phone. Once again, she seemed to enjoy the tales of Steven's brutality. This time she went as far as to ask the details of what he did to the man. Not expecting such a question, Steven found himself blushing at Kim's giggling excitement when he spoke of breaking bones and inflicting such pain on a person she deemed an enemy to her family. Her tone shifted when Steven began to tell her about someone within her organization letting this man get close to Kylie. As he expected, Kim immediately asked if he could get a name to prove such accusations. She told Steven she would 'think about it' and consider advice from him. Hearing that made him smile to himself, as he believed himself a step closer to earning Kim's trust.

Such thoughts were put to rest after Kim reminded Steven that she promised him something good as payment for these troubles. Along with a high pay out, she gave him instructions for the next day to show up at a specific address across town around 10 AM. The address led to a mansion across Calabasas, yet another piece of real estate he was previously unaware of as part of the Kardashian business empire. With nothing more to go on besides the address, Steven was told that a surprise would be awaiting him. He went to bed early that night, catching up rest that was much needed before he got up the next morning to prepare for whatever Kim had in store awaiting him across town. Climbing out of bed and taking a shower, he wasted no time putting on a new black suit to start the day.

Upon arriving at the address, Steven was taken back as he noticed there wasn't a row of Cadillac Escalade vehicles sitting in the driveway. He got out and glanced around, noticing on a yellow Ferrari sports car and a pink Cadillac Eldorado that must have belonged to Kim. The front door leading into the mansion was unlocked, begging for the man to invite himself in. Steven entered, shutting the door behind him and noticing two pairs of black high heels down on the floor near a mat that had been taken off. This was a subtle hint he believed that he should take his shoes off and make himself comfortable. The floor in front of him was shiny in marble white stone, not unlike the flooring in Kim's other mansion. After taking his shoes off, Steven began to wander around the quiet mansion. His foot steps didn't create any noise across the marble floor.

"Mmmmm, that's the spot..."

A voice was heard from upstairs calling out. Steven wasn't sure but it sounded like Kim. In front of him was a spiraling staircase with padded white carpet pieces and a wooden rail. He gripped the rail and began making his way up the stairs as he soon heard faint moans. The floor above was of wooden tile, another white hall way and an open door to his left. When Steven stepped through the large bedroom, he was greeted with a sight to behold that he wouldn't have ever guessed. In the middle of the room was a large bed with a matching white frame and purple sheets and blankets down below on it. Right in the middle of the bed lay Kim Kardashian herself, naked. Her arms stretched out as her back lay on the bed and then down below her thighs was the head of another woman with long jet black hair. She too had no clothes covering her body, resting a plump ass down on the heels of her feet.

It took him a moment to realize just what he was walking into, as Kim could be heard moaning at the feeling of another woman eating her pussy. She moved her hands onto her large breasts, squeezing them to play with herself. Her eyes remained closed as she let out soft moans. Steven's eyes trailed down at the massive booty on display of the other woman whom appeared busy with her lips connected to Kim's vulva lips. Only when Kim began to open her eyes and gaze forward, Steven began to learn whom the other woman was. Kim leaned up, offering a smile and quirking her eyebrows up. Her slight body movement caused the other woman to come to a stop from eating pussy and glance beyond her left shoulder. Those dark brown eyes and familiar face was none other than Kylie Jenner.

"Oh, now you're here."

Kim spoke up as Steven stood there with a gaze of bewilderment across his mug. He didn't expect to walk in and witness a bit of sisterly love between Kim and Kylie. Kim wore little makeup, only with a slight bit of dark eyeliner that matched her hair split down the middle. Kylie looked almost the same, minus the eyeliner and soft blush to her face. Both of them had on pink lipstick and similar hair style parted down the middle. Swallowing his breath as he stood there, Steven watched as Kylie moved her head out from Kim's thighs and moved to sit on the head on the right hand side of Kim.

"If I were you, I'd go ahead and get naked and join us."

Kylie called out to him just before she began to climb over her sister. All Kim did was smirk at him.

"I did promise you something good, didn't I? We don't always share family secrets with just any man. You're a lucky man today, Steven. Now get naked and come join us."

So there it was, the million dollar answer to any questions Steven may have had. As he pulled his jacket off and tossed it to the floor, he began to wonder about that computer he had to retrieve earlier in the week. What was on it that was so valuable and important as a piece of blackmail from that man? Could it have possibly been pieces of evidence for such family secrets that were in front of him? It didn't matter as that was a closed deal and old business by this point in time. As he unbuttoned his pants and began to take them off, Kim snapped her fingers and gave her sister a nod. Kylie knew just what to do as she got up from the bed and Steven took a moment to glance at her. A smug expression was carried across her face.

"Here, let me help you get undressed."

His eyes scanned down, watching her big tits bounce as she moved her curvy legs with each step forward. Down below, her pussy was completely shaved and clean. She looked almost like a mini-me version of Kim in a way. When Steven looked back at the bed, he was met with Kim's eyes gazing down at him as her sister shoved his pants and underwear down. He stepped out of them, leaving a pile of his discarded clothes onto the floor as Kylie then moved her hands to the buttons on his shirt. She undid them one by one before shoving her breasts up against his bare chest and pushing her lips to his for a short kiss. Once he threw his shirt off, Kylie backed away from him. She turned her back entirely and let him see her massive phat Kardashian-built ass.

"Come on, let's get started already! I know I'm in the mood for some dick today."

Kylie spoke before giggling and then teasing Kim.

"What about you, sis?"

"Mmmmm, yes. Let's treat the man right to show him how much we appreciate his hard work lately."

Soon after Kim had spoke, she began to rise up from the bed. Kylie turned around and then Steven watched as the Kardashian-Jenner sisters moved in front of him. Kim was to his left side and Kylie to the right. A total of four deep brown eyes gazed back at his face before Kylie fell down to her knees and Kim leaned up close to him. Like her sister before her, she rubbed her breasts against his chest and leaned in to whisper into his ear.

"Let this be the beginning of something special between you and me..."

Steven responded to Kim's low voice by cupped her face with his left hand and then kissing her deeply. She moaned into his mouth as he soon felt the hands of Kylie gripping his cock below and wanking back and forth. Kim ran her fingers down his chest, caressing his skin as they kissed tenderly. Once the kiss broke, Kim winked to him before falling down to her knees. Steven spread his legs out, as he had not even as much glanced down to see Kylie. He soon felt his cock entering her warm watery mouth. Taking a gasp for himself, he let out a moan as she began to suck his cock inch by inch.

"Mmmmmm, Kylie hasn't had a man like you in a long time."

Kim smirked, flashing her teeth after speaking to him. She turned her eyes to watch her sister, as Kylie had shoved her hand down to the base of his cock and began quickly bobbing her head up and down. This flair of speed was enough to give him memories of Khloe earlier in the week, but Kylie didn't slobber all over his shaft for long. She pulled her lips back to the head, releasing it with a popping sound, then whispering to Kim with incoherent words Steven couldn't make out. Kim let out a giggle and then gazed up into Steven's face as she wrapped her right hand fingers around his cock. Kylie moved a bit out of the way, closer to his right left as Kim now took control. Her eyes remained locked upward at him as she parted her lips and flicked her tongue across the head of his cock.

Letting out a soft moan, Steven could see Kylie grinning at him from the corner of his eye as he tried to focus on this moment of witnessing his cock slip beyond the puffy pink lips of Kim Kardashian. She refused to break eye contact still as she began to suck his cock, moving her hand away from it and instead using them to touch up his legs. Kim began to eagerly bob her head up and down, sucking inch after inch of his cock in a steady slow rhythm. When she finally did close her eyes, she pushed her lips all the way down, beating out Kylie as the first one to deepthroat his long meat pole. This only lasted momentarily as Kim pulled her lips back and loudly moaned against his cock, 'mmmmmmm', feeling vibrations flow within him, Steven let out a soft cry as she pulled her lips away making a popping sound.

"Mmmmmmm, just the perfect size for me."

Kim spoke in a low tone, grinning at Steven as she moved slightly to the left near his leg. It was Kylie's turn to suck him again. She smirked over at her sister and then centered her attention back on his shaft hanging in front of her. Spitting across it, Kylie shoved it back between her lips and then moved her hands down below to her big boobs. She began to squeeze her own nipples as she slobbered and sucked her way down his length. Taking her time, it appeared she wanted to impress her sister as she attempted to deepthroat him quickly. Kylie slammed his cock to the back of her throat, immediately gagging as she choked on it. Kim let out a soft giggle, watching as her sister pulled it out of her mouth with a few saliva strings dangling from the corners of her mouth.

"Use your tits on him, sis. I think he's ready to fuck 'em."

Once again, it was Kim uttering filthy words. Steven knew who was in charge now between the sisters, regardless that he was gazing down into Kylie's eyes. She lifted her breasts up, making for a passage way down the middle which his cock instantly filled. With a smirk across her face, Kylie spoke.

"You like to fuck big tits?"

"Oh yeah, I sure fucking do!"

Steven's reply caused both of them to giggle together, their voices echoing simultaneously into a chorus. As Kylie squeezed her busty boobs around his cock, he began to buck his hips. She leaned her head down, watching his cock thrust between them and then spitting down at the head. Kim leaned a bit closer, brushing shoulders with her sister as they both watched the action down below. Steven's cock slid back and forth between Kylie's breasts, but she didn't bother looking him in the eyes. Instead she glanced to her right side and soon Kim cupped her face. As Steven fucked Kylie's tits, he caught sight of the two sisters beginning to kiss. Kim shoved her tongue into Kylie's mouth and turned the touch of their lips into one of passion, all while Kylie was feeling his cock pump up and down between her tits.

Kylie moaned again and soon, she pulled her lips away from Kim. Her eyes glanced up at Steven as she bit down on her lower lip, giving him a goofy smirk. He continued to pump his cock up and down at a moderate speed between her tits. Kim followed suit with her sister, glancing at Steven and then gazing down to watch the action of his cock poking up between the folds with each full thrust. She leaned her head beneath Kylie's chin and parted her lips. Each time Steven thrust forward, the head of his cock shoved past Kim's lips and the pulled out with a popping sound. Pop. Pop. Pop. She finally stopped after three counts and then spit on the head of his shaft.

"Mmmmm, I'm in the mood to get my tits fucked too, so don't leave me out!"

Kim's voice was followed by laughter from Kylie. Steven perked up a grin as he made one last thrust between Kylie's tits, watching her lean her head down and twirl her tongue over the head. She let go of her breasts, allowing his cock to flop freely before Kim reached for it with her right hand. Gazing down into her eyes, Steven smirked back at Kim as she moved in front of him now. Kylie had crawled off to the side as Kim now moved in the center between his legs. Before she was ready to have her tits fucked, Kim shoved his cock back into her mouth. She aggressively sucked him, bobbing her head up and down as she loudly slobbered and slurped on it but only for a few moments in time. Kim released his cock with a popping noise and let them go of it.

"Watch this..."

Her words were meant solely for Steven. Kim grabbed her heavy breasts, moving her hands to the side as she shoved them around his fat dick and then squeezed them together. Still gazing up into Steven's face, Kim let out a sharp moan as he wasted no time beginning to buck his hips and drive his cock up and down between her tits.

"Mmmmm, yeah! Fuck these big titties!"

She gritted her teeth, still gazing up at him as Kim had the look of a hungry whore. Steven watched as the head of his cock poked up with each full thrust, meanwhile Kylie had moved to stand herself up. The younger sister took one look at the action involving Kim and then turned her back to them completely. She leaned over the bed, shoving her thick phat ass out. As Steven fucked Kim's tits, Kylie began to grind her hips and begin a twerk show right in front of his eyes. Her actions had created a distraction as Steven glanced away from Kim's face to watch Kylie's thick ass cheeks bounce and clap together. He continued to thrust his cock between Kim's tits, letting out a soft moan as she re-affirmed her grip over her breasts.

It became apparent to Kim within seconds that Steven was distracted, so she looked beyond her right shoulder, all while feeling his cock still thrusting between her breasts. Letting out a soft giggle, Kim grinned but only momentarily for a few seconds. She glanced back up to see Steven looking down at her, still pumping his cock between her tits. Dropping her lower lip, she teased him and moaned before leaning her head down to flick her tongue across the head with each full thrust he made. His eyes shifted forward again, watching the display of wonderful twerk skills that Kylie appeared to have. The younger sister had glanced beyond her right shoulder, grinning at him as she was battling to have his full attention. She didn't have to try for much longer as he quit thrusting between Kim's tits and then spoke aloud.

"I want both of you up on the bed now..."

Spoken in a stern voice, Steven felt he was in complete control now. Kim let go of her breasts, freeing his cock and then began to rise up from the floor. She turned her back to him, revealing her giant plump ass to the man for the first time in complete nudity. For Steven, this was a big moment for him. Having previously indulged himself with the booty of Jennifer Lopez and Vida Guerra more than once in the past, this was his first go at Kim. Another legendary ass he could quietly remind himself that he will have fucked after this day was over.

"How do you want us on the bed?"

It was Kylie who called out to him, offering a smug grin before she licked her lips. Steven didn't reply as he watched Kim climb up on all fours and gaze at him from beyond her right shoulder. She grinned before she began to roll her hips and twerk her phat ass, not unlike her sister who had been grinding her hips moments earlier. Kylie turned around, shoving her hands down onto the blankets of the bed behind her and scooting herself up on the bed. Steven finally followed suit, climbing on the bed from the left side, close to Kim. She caught him by a complete surprise, reaching with her right hand to grab his arm and pull him down on the bed. Steven may have thought he had taken control, but Kim quickly reminded him who was truly in charge.

Shoving her lips to his, Kim kissed him passionately as she rubbed her busty body up against his chest. Getting on top of him now, she reached her hands down below to grab at his cock, stroking it back and forth as she began to climb atop. Kim had to break her kiss with Steven as she felt Kylie tugging at her hair. From where he lay on the bed now, he caught sight of the two sisters kissing once again, but Steven was unable to get up and resume his control over the situation while Kim gripped his cock. She squeezed her grip tighter around it as he tried to lean up. Kylie kissed her sister once more and then leaned over to whisper something into Kim's ears. Steven watched as the two sisters giggled back at one another and then Kim finally let go of his cock, offering a wink now as both she and Kyle got up and began to move into a new position.

"Seems my sister would prefer it you took turns with us, so I'm gonna let you have it your way, baby."

Kim replied in her signature, almost high pitch voice. The two women moved together on all fours side by side on the bed. As Steven stood up, he noticed Kim to his right hand side and Kylie to the left. They both glanced at him from across the shoulder, offering a twin-like smirk before they both traded a soft kiss. Steven had to make up his mind fast who he wanted first. Choosing between Kim and Kylie was no easy task. For all the time he had wanted to crack Kim's massive booty, he had to at least play fair and choose Kylie first. Stepping his way towards her, he moved his hands up her phat ass and listened to her softly moan.

"Mmmmmmmm, I get to go first huh. I want you to fuck me real good and then take my ass. Don't worry, Kim will finish me off with her tongue."

A soft giggle was shared between the sisters as Steven ignored them for now. After all this teasing and having to endure the visuals of their sisterly love, he was in the mood to fuck them both. Shoving his cock down between her thighs, Steven began by teasing Kylie. He rubbed the head against her wet opening, causing her to moan aloud.

"Ohhhhhh, yes. Come on, I want you to fuck me. It's been a while since I've had a man like you."

Steven chuckled as he thrust his cock into her pussy. Kylie gasped, moaning aloud as she closed her eyes and soon felt his right hand coming down hard across her ass. When he spanked her, Kim giggled and glanced beyond her shoulder to tease him.

"Kylie likes getting spanked, but I think she prefers it when a sister does it."

"Oh really?"

A soft moan was heard after his reply. Kim bit down on her lower lip and now it was her turn to try and distract him as he was focusing on fucking her younger sister. Thrusting slowly, Steven gripped one of her hips with his left hand and then watched as her ass cheeks sway and bounced together each time their bodies. Kim continued to watch from where she was situated on all fours directly next to Kylie.

"Mmmmm, yes fuck me..."

Kylie called out while biting down on her lower lip. As Steven began to thrust his cock into her pussy, her great big tits bounced and sway from underneath. It was now time for Kim to prove herself as a distraction. Like Kylie had done before, now Kim was the one grinding her hips and forcing her titanic-sized legendary ass to begin bouncing and clapping together. Steven grunted as he could feel the tightness of Kylie's cunt wrapped around his cock, glancing to his right side to watch Kim's ass move back and forth. He reared his right hand back and brought it down for a hand spank. Kim moaned and then he used his left hand to spank Kylie's ass.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhhhh yeah!!"

Biting down on her lower lip again, Kylie let out another series of soft moans. She could feel every inch of his cock pumping into her but she knew the man wouldn't fuck her for long.

"Don't forget about me over here!"

Kim called out to him and then Kylie could only sigh in frustration. This has not been the first threesome with another man between the sisters where she had to fight for attention with Kim in competition. Steven came to a stop and pulled his cock out of Kylie's cunt, but instead of giving Kim what she wanted, he slid his cock up the crack of Kylie's massive ass and then reared his right hand back before smacking his palm against Kim's booty.

"That's right where I want it! Right up my ass!"

Kylie called out to him, moving her right hand back to playfully smack her ass. While his cock was lodged in the crack she began to roll her hips, slightly bouncing her ass cheeks. Steven responded to this movement by moving his hands across both cheeks and squeezing them together. He thrust his cock between her ass cheeks a few times, hot-dogging her booty. Kylie moaned as she came to a halt with her grinding movement. Steven only teased her shortly before gripping his shaft and guiding it to her dark little hole. Once again, Kim glanced beyond her shoulder, this time witnessing the expression of pleasure across his face while the man felt his cock sliding into her sister's buttocks. Steven gritted his teeth, instantly groaning as he felt the tightness of her ass.

"Don't it feel good to have your cock in my ass?"

Once again, Kylie spoke aloud to him while glancing beyond her left shoulder with one of the most smug grins Steven had ever seen from a Kardashian-Jenner woman thus far. As he began to slowly pump his cock through her ass, Kim became quietly frustrated at the lack of attention she was receiving. Figuring that Steven chose Kylie's ass to fuck first, she wanted to have her fuck with her sister. Laying down on the bed, Kim rolled onto her back and begun to climb underneath Kylie.

"What the fuck?"

Steven called out as he was forced to stop. The two girls made a new position together with Kim climbing under Kylie head first, to shove her head down between her sister's thighs and find her sweet womanhood. If only for the size of Kylie's booty, Steven perhaps could've witnessed Kim's face down below. Instead, he had the sight of a massive phat ass and looking forward he could see Kylie shoving her head between her sister's thighs. They had made an awkward sixty-nine position as his cock was still slid up Kylie's ass. From this position the two sisters engaged in darting their tongues into one another' juicy pussy. Steven gripped Kylie's hips as he began to thrust his cock into her ass, working in a slow rhythm as he listened to the moans and coos from their voices.

Kylie wasted no time snaking her tongue into Kim's cunt, shaking it around while she could feel her older sister rubbing at her clit as she licked and sucked at her own labia. Such a display of sisterly love in front of him had made Steven begin to wonder. How common did this occur between Kim and Kylie? And perhaps there were more family secrets within involving the other sisters of this family. Whatever it was, he quit thinking about it as he concentrated on the pleasure of pounding his cock into Kylie's thick round ass. Moans and cries were heard with muffled sounds as they continued to each other out. From where he was standing, Steven witnessed Kim's feet in the air, her toes slightly curling up a bit. Kim was trying her hardest to give her sister a quick release of an orgasm, all while she felt the pleasure of a cock pounding into her ass at the same time. Kylie lifted her head from Kim's pussy.

"OHHHHHHHH, YEAH!!"

She screamed in a similar high pitch voice that Kim was known for. Kylie closed her eyes, panting as she moved her hands across Kim's muscular thick legs. Steven slowed down, taking one last thrust into her mighty ass before giving it a hard spank. Whether it was the striking of his palm across her rear or the quickness of Kim's tongue, Kylie had finally reached her climatic breaking point. She belted out a scream and then fell quiet, catching her breath as she needed time to recover. Steven took the time to grip his cock from the base, slowly easing it out of Kylie's ass and then stepping backwards from the bed. He was done with Kylie for now and wanted to focus on Kim. Climbing off the bed, Steven clapped his hands together.

"Kim! Get over here, I've been wanting to fuck you for years and I ain't passing it up today."

Kylie had to crawl off Kim, who's hard work with her tongue had gifted her the reward of a mouth full of love nectar. She swallowed sister's juices down her throat and then grinned over at Steven as she saw him standing near the bed.

"For years, huh? Your brother knew how to fuck my ass, so I wanna see if you can do it."

His heart began racing with each passing second as Kim had brought up Tony's name to tease him. Steven exhaled in his breath as he motioned at Kim with his hands, impatiently waiting for her to rise up from the bed. Once she set her feet down, she turned around and bent over the bed, shoving her world class giant ass out before him.

"Come on and fuck me in the ass, baby!"

Rolling her hips, Kim teased him by shaking her ass after speaking. Kylie was all but forgotten as she was laying on the bed now, crawling around to witness the moment. Kim had laid her arms down onto the bed, glancing forward at her sister as Steven's shadow cast across the bed through the light and he moved in position. He had to take a moment to silently admire the immense size of Kim's powerful booty. Steven caressed it with both hands, causing her to begin twerking and forcing those plump cheeks to wobble around within the grasp of his hands. Fucking Khloe the other day was one thing, as was experiencing Kylie but the ass of Kim Kardashian? That was something his dreams were made of. When she stopped shaking her ass, that was when Steven watched his cock get lost down the crack of it.

"Holy fuck, this is the biggest ass I think I've ever had..."

Steven's words were enough to make both Kim and Kylie bust up giggling. he thrust his cock up the crack of Kim's ass and then carefully found her dark little hole. When he thrust into her ass, he moaned followed by Kim herself letting out a soft groan. She began to shove her ass back, forcing his cock in and out of it as her thick booty cheeks hit up against his skin with thunderous booms. Steven swallowed his breath as he watched the ripple waves of movement through her ass cheeks. Kylie had crawled towards Kim, resting her head close by to begin kissing her sister as Steven gripped Kim's hips and began to buck his hips. She came to a halt with her movements, allowing him to fuck her ass the way he wanted now.

"Oh my fucking god!!"

Once again, Steven called out as he began to thrust his cock into the ultimate ass of Kim Kardashian. He moved his hands away, using both of them to slap her plump ass cheeks. Kim moaned into her sister's mouth, dancing her tongue along to kiss Kylie passionately as the sound of her body and Steven's smacking together became a solid rhythm. Over and over, he pounded every inch of his long shaft into that phat ass. Kim broke the kiss with her sister, now screaming to Steven with just the right words he wanted to hear.

"That's it, that's it! Ohhhhhh, YEAH!! GIVE IT TO ME, STEVEN!! FUCK MY ASS!! POUND MY ASS LIKE YOU'VE ALWAYS WANTED TO!! JUST LIKE THAT, FUCK MY BIG ASS!! YESSS, YESSSS, YESSSS!!

Kim's screaming voice was all the encouragement he needed to pump harder and faster into that thick ass. Kylie had moved away from her sister's face, now sitting up on the bed and gazing forward to see the movement of Kim's ass with each full thrust Steven made into it. His face curled up as he gritted his teeth, growling out his moans as the man did not want to stop and could not control himself. between the thrashing of his hips meeting with the undersides of her mighty booty, Kim slid her right hand down between her legs. She began shoved her middle and ring finger into her pussy, desperately fingering herself as she moaned. She needed to feel him inside her so soon, despite how much fun he was obviously having with fucking her ass.

"Steven, STEVEN!!"

Flipping her hair across her back, Kim glared at him from across her right shoulder.

"I need you to fuck me! I want you to FUCK ME!!"

He didn't reply in words. Softly catching his breath, Steven had slowed down to a complete halt only to take one last hard thrust into that ass. Kim studied him from across her shoulder, making sure he stepped back and pulled that long cock out of her phat thick ass. It was a worthy break, as Steven knew if she didn't stop him like this, he would've fucked that ass until he blew his load deep within her. Kim swung her legs, turning around to face Steven as she sat on the edge of the bed now. Behind her, Kylie could be seen rising on her knees, though his focus was entirely on Kim at this point. Steven wasn't wasting any time even gazing at Kylie.

"Get back over here and fuck me, baby! Fuck me real good!"

Offering a nod, Kim had spoke aloud in that high pitch voice she was known for. Making eye contact with her, Steven immediately stepped forward, gripping his shaft with his right hand as he shoved it towards her pussy. He knew better than to tease her in the heat of the moment like this, listening to the breathing sounds from both of them. As his cock entered her, Kim had spread her strong legs out, wrapping them around his waist and then moving her arms to wrap around his back. Once again her big tits were shoved up against his chest. Steven shoved her back down onto the bed as he took charge, bucking his hips to drive his cock into her.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! That's it, fuck me! Fuck me!!"

His lips moved to the left side of her neck as Kim pushed her palms down across his back. All Kylie could do was stand on her knees over the bed, dropping her lower lip at the sight of this hard fucking between Steven and her older sister. Kim closed her eyes, gasping as she could feel every inch of his hard cock pounding into her pussy now. Steven couldn't hold himself back at all, not for this woman. He bucked his hips, pumping his cock in and out of her while kissing down the side of her neck.

"Ohhhhhhhhh, god! Yes! YESSSSSSSS!!"

Gasping in breath after screaming aloud, Kim began to curl her toes up as she shoved her heels down into his buttocks. Steven continued to pump his cock into her pussy, trying his absolute hardest to hold back his own orgasm. Sweat had begun to force through the front of his hair, dripping down his forehead and to his eyebrows but he didn't let it bother him. His arms remained wrapped around Kim as he felt her hands slip to the cusp the back of his neck.

"DON'T STOP, OHHHHHH DON'T STOP!! FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK ME, STEVEN!!"

Finally moving his lips away from her neck, Steven withdrew his arms from across Kim's back and sunk the palms of his hands down into the purple bed sheets below her. He gazed down into her big brown eyes, gasping as he looked her in the eyes all while the sound of their bodies smacking together continued in a solid rhythm. Smack. Smack. Smack. Her arms remained around his neck, still with her fingers cupping the back of his neck. The noises echoed through the room before Kim began to speak to him in a low voice.

"You've been waiting to fuck me for years, huh?"

"Yeah!"

"Ohhhh, yeah? Waiting to fuck me like you're doing right now, huh? Is that it, Steven!?"

He didn't reply to her second question as he began to slow down his movement. Kim knew he was close to the breaking point but it wasn't him she was concerned with. Her own pleasure was more important to her and she couldn't wait to have this release while feeling every inch of his long shoved into her pussy. Still gazing up into his eyes, Kim called out to him in her low tone of voice, all while Kylie climbed over the bed to obtain a better view of the action.

"Make me cum... Make me cum for you, baby..."

Still gazing into her eyes, Steven breathed in as he had almost slowed himself to a complete halt. He thrust into Kim's cunt again, still gazing down into her eyes. After a few more slow thrusts, she whispered to him.

"That's it... that's it... I'm almost there.... almost... ALMOST!!"

When Kim screamed, he moved his head down to kiss her, taking the last thrust deep inside of her. Steven felt her inner walls collapsing, leaking her love nectar right as Kim slid her hands down his back and then raked her fingernails hard against his skin.

"GOD DAMMIT! FUCK!!"

For a moment, Steven was convinced with himself that he could hold back his own climax and give Kim a sticky mess across her face. When her fingernails ripped through his skin, that thought was all but forgotten as he was lost in the pleasure of feeling her warm juices. Unable to pull out and finish himself off under his own terms, Steven's cock exploded within her. He nearly collapsed onto Kim as she moved her hands away from his back, leaving stinging lines across his skin. Gritting his teeth, he groaned and cried out in pleasure while closing his eyes. Kylie sat on the bed, gasping in shock as she witnessed this hard climax between her older sister and this new man in their life. For a moment, he felt he had become lost in another world of pleasure deep inside of Kim after busting his nut.

Slowly opening his eyes, Steven swallowed his breath as he found himself gazing back at her deep brown eyes. They both need a minute to catch their breath, all through the lustful silence as neither Kim or Steven could utter a word to one another. Kylie remained in the background from the corner of his eye, not that she had anything to say regarding the end of this hard fucking. When he finally moved off Kim and pulled his cock out from her pussy, the two sisters back at him and embraced one another. Kim eagerly kissed Kylie's lips, showing Steven once more the sisterly love between them within the family. He needed a moment to come to terms with everything they had just done together, not that he had any regrets whatsoever. Deep down, he knew he had now taken his first steps towards a new life within Kim's family that could not be walked back.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 34 (Kardashian Edition Pt. 1)
Post by: Jesse90 on May 03, 2021, 01:09:37 AM
This chapter was hot as hell! I'd hoped for an all Kardashian chapter ever since the Khloe one but the scene with Kim and Kylie together with Steven blew my mind! Loved it!
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Aarmax on May 03, 2021, 02:20:16 AM
Wow hot as hell. Hopefully Kim and Kylie keep it up. Awesome work as always man.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: John Connors on May 03, 2021, 04:30:45 PM
This may be my favourite chapter of all. That intro was fucking awesome.  :D
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: diamond_luv on May 04, 2021, 07:44:46 AM
Oh my god.  =P~

This one is it. Your best chapter yet, which I didn't think you were going to be able to top older entries in the series. From a story standpoint, this has everything I love about this series with the character arcs you write.

I like how Steven just goes to LA in a midlife crisis and now he's about to try and take over the Kardashians by sleeping around and manipulating all of them. I get the feeling Kim is about to have a love triangle between Steven and Sean.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on May 07, 2021, 01:46:41 PM
Oh my god.  =P~

This one is it. Your best chapter yet, which I didn't think you were going to be able to top older entries in the series. From a story standpoint, this has everything I love about this series with the character arcs you write.

I like how Steven just goes to LA in a midlife crisis and now he's about to try and take over the Kardashians by sleeping around and manipulating all of them. I get the feeling Kim is about to have a love triangle between Steven and Sean.

You might be right, you might be wrong. Either way, it's gonna be a hell of a show!  ;)
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 35
Post by: Cadeauxxx on June 15, 2021, 01:49:10 AM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 35
Starring: Abigail Ratchford, Vida Guerra, Jennifer Lopez

Codes: MF, Voyeur, Light BDSM, Oral, Tit Fuck, Anal, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://i.imgur.com/d0Q0zol.png)(https://i.imgur.com/KXBgJ3J.png)(https://i.imgur.com/8qn83D0.png)

Miami, Florida

The morning hours had come through, washing away the darkness of another night deep within the downtown area of the city. Sitting across the river in town was a white painted large building, bearing the words 'Gold Coast Shipping Co.' in a block Art Deco font on the sign above the entrance doors. The parking lot in the back often contained the same cars. A sleek white Ferrari, sometimes another luxury vehicle but mostly the usual black and silver painted sedans. From the outside, the building easily blended in with the rest of the city as just another business in Miami. Behind the entrance doors and up the stairs to the first level told a completely different story, as this was the undercover headquarters of the Organized Crime Bureau division to the Miami-Dade Police Department.

Vice was the simple one word term involving the organized crime branch of the city police. Beyond the front door entrance and up the stairs sat the personal offices divided across a large room. Off in the corner on the far east side of the room sat one desk belonging to detective Miguel Martinez. He had checked in to work earlier in the morning, now sitting down and sipping a cup of coffee while gazing down at various documents spread out across the surface of his desk. Directly across his desk was another belonging to his partner, Floyd Bates whom had not arrived at work yet. Martinez and Bates were the lead investigators of the Vice unit with Miami-Date. The undercover duo had made a name for themselves early on just three years prior when they led a major bust on a local drug baron.

Narcotics was the primary set of cases the two were often assigned to. Sometimes they worked alongside the robbery division, but those days had become rare in the past year. Drug related crimes often involving homicide cases and other connections of organized crime were what the OCB specialized in at their best. Martinez and Bates had been involved in a sting operation four months prior when they took down the local 'Diaz Brothers' as the media had referred to them. Carlos and Ramón Diaz made for easy prey with setting up a raid, but the situation had gone sour when Carlos escaped in a shoot out that left Ramón and other officers killed. The case had begun with a simple bait and switch for supply demand with new players in town.

Unknowing at the time that an investigation on the Diaz duo would open the doors to old cold cases in the past when furthering the investigation. After raiding Carlos' Fontainebleau hotel room, the detectives had something of a star witness in Vida Guerra. The woman made wild claims that she knew various details about the Diaz family and their old links to organized crime. A month later when Carlos Diaz was found shot to death in a Fort Lauderdale hotel room while on the run, Vida swore that she could point the detectives in the path of the killer. Steven Diaz had been her man, fingered as she pleaded that it was a revenge killing within the family. While one of the detectives felt it was a waste of time, with Carlos dead and a closed case, Miguel Martinez completely disagreed.

With no leads on the case, Miguel pulled files and began his own investigation within old databases and looking at crime reports. Vida had whispered into his ear that Steven Diaz was once a 'big time player' within the drug game and underworld of Miami, as she described. His brother Tony Diaz was a local Miami celebrity, but with no links to any organized crime. It seemed every link always came up with Steven in his bloody past. With some digging through time, Miguel had uncovered old cases from the past, dating back decades ago as he turned his eye to the father of Steven and Tony. Rafael Diaz had become a ghost lost in history. A legendary figure among the old cocaine cowboys of an era that had long past.

Miguel was fascinated to learn about Rafael Diaz. A Colombian immigrant who had settled in Miami during the 1970s and became a club mogul across town. At one point he had owned a chain of six different clubs, all financed with paid cash suspected to be from drug trafficking connected to other players who had once been players across town. Among the clubs included the crown jewel of the family name: Disco Fever. Rafael had links to the Medellín cartel, but seemed to have avoided detection from law enforcement throughout the entire decade of the eighties when he ruled his club empire. Rafael had married a woman back in his home country and then had two sons; Tony and Steven. His wife was killed in a car accident in 1989 that had left him severely injured from the driver's side.

Rafael's crime files were hit and miss for the most part, with two of his clubs getting shut down for drug raids and another that involved a murder case. He had been questioned multiple times by police, whom were often stonewalled behind his multiple lawyers at hand. Only once was he properly booked and faced charges for for battery and assault, but the case was dismissed. It had been long suspected by detectives from decades ago that he was involved in money laundering alongside a key partner who also had connections to the Medellín cartel. The nickname "Cowboy Neil" had been given to an American man hailing from Texas. Neil Richards was a convicted drug smuggler with a much longer record than Rafael Diaz. Widely suspected to be his partner in crime, the two had financed a club together as early as 1982.

Page after page of Rafael's rap sheets had documented an undercover investigation into what was believed back in the day to be an unnamed drug cartel operating in Miami. Previous detectives working alongside the DEA had given it the nickname of "Caro Organization" in reference to Frank Caro whom was widely suspected to the boss in charge. Caro was another prominent figure among suspects who had been known as the cocaine cowboys throughout the eighties. Rafael Diaz had many connections to Caro, but it seemed investigators believed he was a lower member of this cartel organization based on the family tree they had connected. As of current era, many of the names on the old diagram were either deceased or convicted long ago and that included Rafael Diaz. A heart attack had proven fatal to him in 1996, taking along with him all his life secrets to the grave.

The documents for the Caro Organization had extended over decade, nearly pushing into the new century. Records had contained so many pages, almost as thick as hardcover books. The investigation would continue after convictions for Frank Caro and a family member of his who had become a government witness. Neil Richards' name had come up in records of the Caro organization's first year ending in his death. After an arrest for smuggling charges, Richards was killed in county jail in what was widely believed to be an assassination. Rafael Diaz's name had come up many times through surveillance operations documented from the past. Photos had been captured across all of his nightclubs with members of cartel associating there.

Sometime in the nineties, Rafael had sold most of his clubs to corporate chains, keeping only one name registered under ownership. The more Miguel read into the old case files and noted history of the man, he attempted to piece a puzzle together in his mind and a few theories. It seemed that he had mentored his eldest son to take over the club business in the future. Tony had certainly learned after his father when it came to club management and avoiding his old man's mistakes in the past. The younger son on the other hand, may have been his pick for a protégé down the line in his life of crime. It didn't seem investigators of the past believed Rafael Diaz's earnings and finances to be of much importance. After the eighties, they had fingered him solely as a club manager. The 'middle man' involving dealers meeting up and giving them places to socialize.

After Frank Caro's conviction, his organization had shifted into a smaller set of organized crime activity. Still involving drug trafficking across state lines but also money laundering. The names had branched off into smaller sects, but from there Miguel had found evidence that Steven Diaz had long been suspected in the previous decade. It seemed Vida had told him something of truth, that he had his hands caught up in various criminal activity. Despite these findings, it still didn't make sense to Miguel that this man would murder his own cousin, but Vida swore they hated one another. Through the past two months, Miguel had constructed a case and pushed to his lieutenant in charge to further an investigation that had stalled cold. With Disco Fever re-opening and Steven out of town, Miguel turned all his attention to Tony.

Vida had proven herself more than useful for the past month apart from her hunger for sex. As she met with Tony and Jennifer on his yacht, Miguel had given her instructions. Armed with various tools, the detective gave her the details needed to properly bug rooms for audio surveillance. Doing so without permission from his lieutenant, Miguel was certain that the bugs would record some conversations that would give whereabouts for Steven Diaz's location. Vida had managed to plant over twenty bugs aboard the yacht; wiring the bedroom, office, main cabin and another in a separate room. Before their lustful threesome together, Jennifer had caught Vida wandering the yacht, but she had convinced the other woman that she had become lost among the halls.

For two solid weeks, Miguel had another detective in charge of surveillance monitor the audio recordings on the bugs while they had batteries for them. Matt was a trustable guy for him when it came to under the table operations without the backing of their lieutenant. They had captured hundreds of hours of audio, some of it in poor quality and others capturing clear conversations. One of the bugs in the office was powerful enough to capture the receiving end of his telephone, tapping the back and forth chats. The bedroom bugs had caught audio of passionate love making between Tony and his famed girlfriend Jennifer Lopez. It wasn't hard for Miguel to picture Matt in his head, sitting with headphones on and sweating it out while listening to moans and various noises of sex. So far nothing had come up of suspicious activity. No recorded audio detailing crime or any discussions relating to Steven.

Only one piece of recording had come up with any possibility whatsoever to link Tony to someone involved in criminal activity. A discussion had unfolded one evening between Tony and Jennifer where she spoken the name Dimitri Belov aloud. The Russian real estate mogul currently had an active case in Vice for fraud and money laundering charges. Jennifer had said she received an invitation to another party of his, but Tony was heard clearly shooting down the idea of attending another event at the Belov estate. This was still some kind of evidence to go by, at least in Miguel's mind. At this point he had become obsessed chasing for any kind of lead to justify his extensive investigation. One way or another, he was going to take down a Diaz man for murder charges relating to Carlos or else find something.

"Martinez..."

A low but commanding voice had broken him from his concentration at his desk. Miguel glanced up from his left side to see his boss standing before him. The lieutenant had a large black mustache matching his hair, always wearing the same black suit with a small matching tie over his white shit from underneath. Such a suit contrasted differently from the colorful fashion Miguel carried himself with to blend in with the local players in town. His light blue blazer jacket hung over his desk chair, matching his pants for the day as he had a black shirt on.

"My office."

The man turned around and marched to his office across the room, leaving Miguel to do the same. Getting up from his chair, the detective followed his supervisor to enter the large office room and shut the door. The mini-blinds rattled across the window of the door while the man in charge moved behind his desk, standing in front of the chair. His desk was always clean, apart from a bible on one side and his telephone to the other. Lieutenant Castillo gazed up at his detective and began to speak.

"Matt informed me you've been carrying out surveillance on Tony Diaz for the past two weeks now. You've done this without my permission. Why?"

Miguel immediately gave a puzzled expression and then let out a sigh.

"He told you?"

Castillo glanced down as he answered him back.

"Not at first. I wanted to know why he signed off the Coral Gables murder case out of nowhere. Why are you trying to investigate Diaz?"

"I've been on this case for months. I know there's something going on. Look, we both know Steven killed Carlos. That's all there is to it. If I can get some form of evidence, then we take another thug off the streets. Plain and simple."

Gazing back up at his detective, Castillo began to stare at his face with a black expression. Miguel knew that look, as he had an intimidating set of eyes for such a cold stare down.

"Carlos Diaz has been dead for two months now. You have no leads and his murder has become a cold case. Even if Steven did it, you're chasing after dead ends. Tony Diaz is not and never was a suspect."

Exhaling deeply, Miguel looked away from his boss and stomped around. It took everything in him not to explode in rage, but he couldn't help himself once he began to talk and animated himself into a rant.

"There's gotta be something! This fucking guy just leaves town and you don't believe his brother knows where he is? I ain't buying that for a second! No way. NO FUCKING WAY, PERIOD!!"

Castillo didn't say anything in response as he sat down in the chair of his desk. As Miguel turned around, he let out a deep breath and attempted to still himself. He knew better than to scream and shout like this in front of his boss, but he couldn't contain his emotions. Leaning down over the desk, Miguel looked back into Castillo's starring eyes and carried on.

"Look... I know Steven left town after they closed the club down. He didn't come back and now the place is booming. It makes the newspapers and gets all this good publicity. Tony knows his brother killed Carlos. I think he's keeping him away so we don't investigate."

"You're talking about a man who is now in a high profile relationship with a woman of fame. A man who now gets his photos taken by paparazzi where ever he travels, with or without her."

Miguel rolled his eyes not expecting Castillo to bring up the new relationship Tony had with Jennifer Lopez. Castillo carried on with his words.

"You've made an unhealthy obsession with this case. You aren't going to find anything on Tony Diaz cause there is nothing. He's clean."

"Oh yeah? Did Matt show you the tape we have of him talking about Dimitri Belov? There's a connection right there."

"I heard the recording. Belov always invites celebrities to his parties and it sounded to me he invited Lopez, not Tony."

Leaning back up from the desk, Miguel let out a sigh as he knew that he had lost this argument his boss. There was no use in trying to carry on. Over the past few months, he had pleaded his case to Castillo only to get shot down time and time again.

"The Diaz case is closed. If I find you pushing more surveillance, I will suspend you for a month."

Disgusted at those words, Miguel gave his boss a shocked expression. Not expecting him to carry on, Castillo spoke again.

"I've removed Miss. Guerra as a witness and closed this case. You've let that woman take advantage of you for almost four months now. She is not to enter another safe house or receive anymore departmental favors."

The look in Castillo's eyes was enough for Miguel to know that he knew all about this affair he had with Vida as a witness. Maybe even the full details of their kinky little dungeon games back at the safehouse. Without saying a word, Miguel stormed out of the office, stomping his feet in a raging fit while grabbing his jacket from the desk chair. As he began to walk out of the office, his partner Floyd Bates had finally arrived at work. The black man wore a button up blue pinstripe suit and carried his jacket across his shoulder. He turned to Miguel and began to follow him out the door.

"Hey! what's the matter? Where you running off to?"

"Castillo took me off the fucking Diaz case."

"Wait up! You're wasting your time going over that case again and again! You need to let it go and live in the now!"

This was to be expected, as for months now Miguel had Floyd in his ear telling him that the case was done and over. Perhaps he and Castillo were correct, but Miguel had no intentions of seeing it that way. Not after the months he had spent with Vida and learning all about the Diaz family. Stopping in his tracks, Miguel turned and pointed his finger back at his partner. They stood in the hallway, outside the offices where only few could hear them.

"You can tell me that all you want, but I swear to you... Some day, I'm gonna take down a fucking Diaz. One way or another! One of those fucking scum bastards is mine!"

Stomping away from Floyd, Miguel didn't scream another word to waste his time. There was no sense in arguing with his partner for the same reason it was no point with his boss. Floyd had went against Miguel months ago, insisting he needed to get rid of Vida and move on to a different case. Despite their years of working together, Floyd had never witnessed his partner get so caught up and obsessive over a single case. Once Miguel had broke out the old records and began piecing together evidence from decades long past, that was the moment that this case became completely out of hand. Floyd knew something was wrong but any time he tried to do something about it, their partnership became more strained. Deep down, he knew Miguel meant every word of what he said.

******************

Waking up past the afternoon had become normal for Antonio by this point in time. On a typical night at the club, he would stay until three or four in the morning before leaving and driving back to hotel that housed his luxury penthouse suite on the top floor. The elevator ride up after a long night was always the most exhausting part before he could crash in bed. In the past, it was bought and paid for out of his father's pocket, but that had changed once he took on the job of club manager. Antonio had learned to pay his own bills and carry on with his own personal life without grabbing onto his father's coat tails for an easy ride. At twenty-four years of age, he had no reason to not be in control of his own life.

Steam had risen from the bathroom, fogging up every glass surface throughout the room as he stepped out of the shower and stood his naked body in front of the mirror. His mustache he had spent months growing out was now gone, as Antonio went with a clean shaved look in hopes of keeping Abigail Ratchford satisfied with his appearance. After their meet in the club, she had told him that she planned on buying a home in Miami. He had not heard from Demi Rose in almost a week now with no text messages, so he took it upon himself to enjoy everything Abigail had to offer with her company. Like Demi, she also promised to promote Disco Fever on social media. He didn't care that his father had swore online promotions were worthless in terms of local advertisement across town.

He took his time in the bathroom, carefully shaving his face and drying his hair. Soon he would be due to get another cut of his locks above, but at least not for the day at hand. Antonio at least had a few hours to himself before the evening began and he needed to be clocked in back at the club. His father had given him instructions for the next few days, as he had left on a trip with Jennifer Lopez for New York. Antonio didn't stick his nose in father's business, though he couldn't help but think of how often his old man rarely left the city. Maybe there was something serious between him and Jennifer this time around. Either way, he didn't care. Slipping on a black silk robe, it was time to step out of the bathroom and back into the bedroom.

"Hey baby! Just getting out of the shower to start the day, huh?"

Antonio turned to witness Abigail Ratchford after hearing her high pitched voice. She stood in nothing more than a green bikini. The bra barely containing her massive tits and down below, her thick thighs sucked up the thong of her bikini, also appearing too tight. Not expecting her to be in his penthouse dressed like this, Antonio was caught completely off guard. He gave her a dumbfounded look as her big boobs bounced and Abigail stepped her way towards him and kissed the left cheek of his face. He immediately blushed, cheeks flushing into a red hue as he smiled. Abigail didn't give him time to respond, as she shoved her breasts up against his chest and threw her arms around his neck to demand his complete attention.

"Wasn't expecting to see me today, hmmmm?"

"I should be asking you how the hell you got in here? I'm pretty sure my door stays locked."

She leaned in, kissing his lips and running her fingernails through the back of his hair.

"You gave me a key, silly! Remember? I figured you'd be happy to come out and see me barely wearing anything."

Pulling away from him, Abigail pushed her hands over the silky robe and gazed up at his face with her piercing green eyes. All Antonio could do was blush and smile, as he didn't expect to walk out to her in his penthouse and now feeling her touch up on his body. Offering a smile, he wasn't going to neglect the opportunity to tease her.

"I know you didn't just walk through the front door of this hotel dressed like that."

"Of course not, baby! I saved this look all for you, unless you want me to put my clothes back on that I arrived in."

"That won't be necessary."

He leaned in to kiss her lips as Abigail moved both her hands to push up his chest. As their lips locked for a tender kiss, she pulled the silky robe back and slid her fingernails across his bare chest. Pulling away, Abigail smirked at him while licking her lips and trailing her right hand down below to find his growing cock in the robe. Antonio let out a soft moan as he felt her grabbing his member.

"So what made you wanna come up here today?"

Twisting her fingers around his shaft, Abigail smirked while using her other hand to pull the rest of the robe from his body. Antonio let it fall, revealing his naked body before her.

"I wanted to shoot some photos today and decided I would use your place for a good back drop."

"My place huh? Why not use your own hotel room?"

Abigail giggled, still stroking his cock with a firm grip. She leaned in, softly replying to him.

"I could do that, but yours is bigger."

Flashing her teeth at him, she hurried down to the floor on her knees. Antonio exhaled, realizing that he was starting the day off with a bit of lustful fun involving Abigail Ratchford. Her hand continued to pump his cock up and down as she situated herself, gazing up at him as she opened her mouth and began to lick up the underside. Antonio swallowed his breath before speaking aloud to her.

"I've got time for some fun, babe but you know I've gotta be at the club later."

Her tongue trailed up to the head of his cock and then Abigail shoved it in. Sucking on the head, she slid her hand up the length of his shaft and then pulled her lips away with a kissing sound. A delayed response was coming from her voice.

"I know. I wanna be your date tonight at the club."

She kissed the head of his cock again, once more stroking it up and down with the firm grip of her hand. Abigail giggled as she gazed up into his eyes and spoke again.

"Let's just have some fun for now, let me take some pictures and then we'll get dressed up for the club later."

"That's fine by me, babe. My cock is all yours."

"Ohhhhh, I know it is."

Abigail winked at Antonio before she parted her puffy lips, sliding his shaft into her mouth. She moaned with her tongue pressed against it from within her mouth, all before she began to bob her head up and down. Antonio let out a moan, watching as her hand gripped the base of his shaft tighter. He soon felt her free hand pushing up against one of his legs as Abigail helped herself to aggressively devouring his cock, inch by inch. Pulling her lips back to the head, she slowly released it with a loud popping sound and moaned.

"Mmmmmmmm... I love sucking your cock, baby..."

Antonio knew the truth in her words, or so he believed. Abigail had made a regular habit of keeping his balls drained every other day for the past two weeks. Little did he know from their incident in the bathroom back at the club, that would only be a prelude of things to come. He stood there, enjoying yet another blow job from her as Abigail went back down on it, this time, moving her hand away from the base as she quickly bobbed her lips up and down. 'mmm, mmmm, mmmm', she wasted no time slobbering her way up and down while pushing her hands against his legs. Antonio took a deep breath, slowly exhaling as she continued to suck him.

"God, you're gonna have me tired out before I even start the day."

Those words were enough to cause Abigail to slow down. She pulled her lips back to the head, releasing it with a popping sound and saliva strings dangling from her open mouth back to his soaked pole. She grabbed it with her right hand and began to wank while replying to him.

"You just got outta the shower. Trust me when I tell you that a hard fucking before work will keep you up and going throughout the night."

She giggled with her high pitch voice while her hand easily glided across his wet shaft. Antonio moaned again, looking down at those big green eyes for only a moment before she spit on his cock and shoved it back into her mouth. He couldn't resist the urge now to plant his hand at the back of her head, quietly encouraging her to devour his cock once again. His action resulted in Abigail slamming his cock to the back of her throat. Those puffy red lips met at the base, swallowing his entire length and causing Antonio to grunt and cry out.

"FUCK!!"

His scream echoed throughout the suite. Abigail knew how to push his every button and make him cry for her. Her lips moved in a frenzy as Abigail was still in a lustful frenzy sucking his dick to satisfy her hunger. As Antonio began to pant and breathe heavily, he knew that she could easily make cum with her oral talents if she so desired. But Abigail had other ideas in mind, evident from when she pulled her lips back again and released his cock once more. She moved her hands behind her back, untying the strings of her green bikini top to allow her huge breasts to spill out freely. Antonio knew what was coming next as Abigail moved her hands to those giant jugs and he gripped his shaft with his right hand.

"You ready?"

She spoke while pulling her tits apart and offering a smug grin. It didn't take him long to learn how much Abigail enjoyed tittyfucking, often reminding Antonio that this was what her tits were built for. he shoved his cock right down the middle, letting go to watch her smash them together to trap his rod between them. Abigail bit down on her lower lip, letting out a soft moan as he began to buck his hips and thrust that fat cock between her wonderful tits.

"Mmmmm, yeah! That's it, baby! Fuck those titties!"

Sudden excitement had led to Antonio moving with a heavy speed. He bucked his hips as hard as he could, watching his thick pole disappear between the folds of her breasts and then the head poking back up. Abigail maintained eye contact with him, dropping her lower lip and moaning as she watched the expression across his face fade into a bliss of pleasure.

"Oh my god! Feels so fucking good, every time we do this!"

Groaning and letting out a loud moan, Antonio continued to fuck her tits. Abigail finally glanced away from his face, leaning her head down and parting her lips to flick her tongue across the head. Slowing himself down a bit, Antonio wanted to last a bit longer before they changed positions. By now he had learned Abigail's sex drive to such an extent he knew she liked to do as much as she could before demanding him to cum all over her when he couldn't go another round. Abigail lifted her head, smirking up at him as she still felt every inch of his long cock thrusting between her tits.

"You like that?"

"You know I do!"

She giggled, biting down on her lower lip. Antonio continued to thrust, as he didn't want to stop fucking her tits, even at a slow pace.

"I think you got a little over excited. Trying to hold yourself back before you really fuck me."

"You think so, Abi?"

Nodding her head, she quirked her eyebrows and awaited him to come to a complete halt with the movement of his cock between her boobs. Abigail then pulled them apart, allowing his rod to flop freely before she grabbed it with her right hand. Leaning down, she kissed the head and then used her left arm to wrap around her tits, tilting them up. Abigail teased him for one final time by rubbing the head of his dick up against her right nipple. She poked at it and then began to smack it across her nipple. After three times, Abigail alternated to the left nipple and gave it a single hit before letting go of his cock all together.

"I don't wanna wait anymore, I need to feel you inside of me. I need you to fuck me real good today."

He offered his hands, pulling her up to her feet. Abigail shoved her chest against Antonio while kissing his lips. As they kissed, she moved her hands down to her hips and untied the strings of her green bikini piece. She soon felt his hands roaming across her skin, finding a way down her back and gripping her phat ass cheeks. Antonio kissed her tenderly as he squeezed her buttocks and raised his right hand to give her a playful spank. Upon feeling his touch, Abigail pulled away and broke the kiss. She gave Antonio a playful smile before walking directly past him and towards the bed. He turned, eying her soft and firm buttocks down below, watching her booty cheeks flap against one another with each step she took.

"Come fuck me, baby."

Never one to beat around the bush, as Abigail's filthy demeanor came out so strongly. The bed had black sheets and blankets pulled back to reveal a pink sheet underneath. Abigail had turned around and sat at the edge of the bed, spreading her legs out as a way to tease him with her shaved cunt on full display. She pushed her lips together, revealing her gritted teeth while lowering her right hand down to play with her wet pussy. As Antonio stepped flower, Abigail pinched her clit between her fingers and began to rub her index and middle finger nails down at the pink folds of her entrance. He had to admit to himself that she had quite the skill at seduction and teasing, knowing how to capture his complete attention at all times.

Antonio didn't utter a word to her as he was almost lost in a trance of her beauty. It was funny to him that he had barely made his way out of the shower and within minutes she had him naked and brought into the act of fucking. Moving closer towards her, he gripped his cock and began wanking it back and forth in his right hand. Abigail smirked at him, quirking her eyebrows and silently gesturing for him to slide it in. Once he positioned himself and began to push his cock into her, she moved her hands away entirely, pushing her palms down into the sheets of the bed below as if to model her busty chest in front of him. All he did was gaze into her silky green eyes while slipping inside and letting out a moan.

"Ohhhhhh, yes... That's it..."

Abigail whispered to him as Antonio leaned down in an attempt to kiss her. She had chosen this position and place for a reason, all so she had the chance to wrap her legs around his waist and throw her arms around his neck. Antonio was forced to lean down a bit as his cock thrust into her cunt and they were locked together. Abigail gasped, gazing into his eyes as she spoke again.

"Fuck me!"

If only she had brought her high heels and could've sunk the heel down into his buttocks from behind. Instead, Antonio felt her bare feet pushing down over his ass cheeks as Abigail pulled him atop and he was now bucking his hips as hard as he could to give her what she desired. Her great big tits bounced and shook, rubbing up against his chest as Antonio leaned his head down far enough to plant his lips at the right side of her neck. Abigail gasped, sliding her left hand down his back and then crying out for him.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhhh yes! Just like that!"

When he began to suck on her neck and kiss his way down, Abigail closed her eyes and squealed. Antonio began to thrust into a solid rhythm, bucking his hips and pumping his cock in and out of her juicy cunt. Moaning out to him, her right hand slid down his back, raking her nails across his flesh. A muffled cry of pain and pleasure came from Antonio's voice as he began to pump harder and faster into her.

"Yes, yes, YES!! FUCK ME!! OHHHHHHHHHH, YESSSSSSSSSS!!"

This was just what she wanted so desperately and Abigail knew how to push him to it. The louder she screamed, the harder Antonio thrust into her. He moved his lips away from her neck so he could kiss her, darting his tongue into her mouth while pressing his hands down onto her breasts and squeezing them. As Abigail moaned into his mouth, she undid her legs from around his waist, spreading them out and offering Antonio a good opening to change position. He pulled away from her, reaching down to snatch his cock from her tight cunt and then quickly sitting down on the bed to her left hand side.

"Come on, baby! Get on top and ride it!"

Abigail quickly crawled onto the bed as Antonio began to scoot himself back a bit, only so his feet were dangling from the edge of the bed. She reached down and grabbed his cock, wasting no time to straddle him and hover her pussy above. Leaning back onto the bed, Antonio licked his lips as he watched her slowly line it up and then bring herself down. She let out a gasp, throwing her arms up and pulling her hands to the back of her head. As Abigail's knees bent, she began to roll her hips and pound herself up and down on his cock. Her breasts bounced and sway, flopping freely up and down as he now leaned up ready to latch his hands onto them.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhhh fuck! Ohhhhhhh, fuck yeah!"

Her high pitch voice called out to him amidst the sounds of their bodies smacking together. Abigail went at a slow pace, but pounded down with a showing of strength. When he leaned back up, she pushed her hands down to his chest as a way to show her control over him. Antonio demanded her to ride him and that was precisely what Abigail planned to, right down to the point that she reached her climax.

"You like how I ride it, baby? Ohhhh, yeah! Tell me you do!"

"You know I do, Abi!"

"Mmmmmmm, yell my name for me!"

Letting out a laugh, she continued to roll her hips to force that fat cock to pump in and out of her. Abigail glared down at him, watching Antonio grunt as he finally screamed at her.

"RIDE IT, ABIGAIL! RIDE MY FUCKING COCK, BABY!!"

Reaching his hand from behind, Antonio smacked her phat ass while listening to the undersides slap against his balls down below. She shoved her hands down into his chest, effectively forcing him to lay on his back. His eyes glanced to watch those big tits continue to shake and wobble about as Abigail closed her eyes and continued to ride him over and over.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhh yeah!! Yell my name again!"

"Ride me, Abi!"

Her long jet black hair sway into her face, causing the need for swiping it with aside with her right hand. Abigail soon felt Antonio bucking his hips, matching her pace in rhythm of their fucking. She came to a stop, sliding her fingers up his chest to allow him to thrust his cock into her cunt repeatedly. His hands reached up, grasping for her tits as he gave them a hard squeeze. Abigail gasped before screaming to him.

"That's it, that's it! OHHHHH, YEAH! THAT'S IT, FUCK ME!! FUCK MEEEEE!!"

Antonio gritted his teeth, letting out a grunt as her high pitch voice had nearly shattered his ear drums. Abigail was so close, begging for her climax to be fully reached at the height of her pleasure. As she panted and breathed heavily, she opened her eyes, glaring down at him while feeling every inch of his long shaft pumping into her. Antonio bucked his hips faster, fucking her with every might in his body as he no longer hold himself back.

"FUCK!!!"

As he shouted, he came to a quick halt as his cock exploded within her. Not anticipating a sudden burst, Abigail rolled her hips a few times, but the feeling of his seed gushing inside her was enough for her to reach her climax. She raised her hands up as he let go of her breasts, replacing his hands with hers to touch herself as she belted out a loud scream.

"OHHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!"

Eyes closed, Antonio moaned as they both came to a stop and were lost in a vortex of heavenly bliss. All of it had culminated from within the heat of this moment, sharing their lust and passion for a climax together. His head felt a daze as he slowly opened his eyes, listening to Abigail catch her breath. They remained in the position with her on top, a shadow casting over the bed and Antonio having a moment to gaze up at his sultry woman of the night. She smirked down at him and softly spoke.

"Alright, I think we both had our fun."

"Yeah, you did a good job tiring me out before I even get the day started."

"Oh, hush! Typical man... Can't even go an hour with me after you first wake up. You should have all kinds of energy to fuck the shit outta me for at least a few hours."

"Maybe tonight. By then I've been up long enough."

Abigail let out a sigh as she began to rise up, slipping his shaft from her busted cunt now as she left Antonio on the bed. He briefly witnessed her juices streaking down her thighs, glistening in wetness as Abigail moved off the bed and began to walk her naked body towards the bathroom while speaking aloud to mock his reply.

"Maybe if you can handle me long enough, I'll let you fuck me again at the club. If only you didn't tire yourself out too fast. Wouldn't mind letting you take control for a night."

He smiled, lightly chuckling. 'What a dirty vixen', Antonio thought to himself. He had only so much as stepped out of the shower before Abigail had her hands all over him. She knew how to handle him and keep him coming back for more, though deep down he knew it wasn't going to last. At least for now, he was happy to enjoy Abigail's company as he awaited Demi Rose Mawby's return. Antonio wasn't counting his cards, as he figured he wouldn't get this lucky again to meet two of models of their caliber walking through the front doors of the club he worked. At this point in life, he figured to count his blessings and enjoy such luck as it didn't come easily. Rising out of bed, he stretched out and then began walking to the bathroom as she came strutting her way out.

******************

9 HOURS LATER

Lights reflected across the dark streets with a speeding car flying through the empty lanes like a white blur. Midnight had come as Miguel Martinez gripped the steering wheel of his solid white Ferrari F8 Tributo and cruised through the empty streets. Sitting alongside him was Vida Guerra after picking her up outside of her condo in South Beach only to tell her he wanted to go for a ride across town. He didn't want to be spotted at her place, leaving his calling card of the white Ferrari in the driveway. Vida knew better, as for months she had been playing along as this cop's personal fuck toy as a witness under police protection. All Miguel had told her during the drive was that they couldn't go back to the safe house together anymore and play their kinky games in his mini dungeon.

Earlier in the day, Miguel had dropped by the safe house and was greeted with a box out on the front steps. HIs lieutenant had ordered the place cleaned and all of his sex toys from the 'dungeon' room were boxed up and given back to him. The incident had caused embarrassment, but it wasn't anything unlike Lieutenant Castillo. Miguel had learned long ago that his boss wasn't one to scathe officers with words and yelling. Instead, he took action and his stare downs were enough to put fear into many others. Despite this, Miguel simply couldn't let go of the Diaz case. All day he had been enraged as he took his files out of the office, made copies and was planning on bringing them back home. There he could easily put his files and notes onto a bulletin board and build a web.

Sitting in the passenger seat of the undercover sports car, Vida felt nervous within herself as there was little small talk between them. She had dressed up in a black mini skirt and matching top, exposing her heavy cleavage to make sure she looked sexy enough for Miguel. After months of fucking him, she figured that any time he called, it was for lustful reasons. Tonight was different as she could see the anger from within, painted across his blank face. Vida had spent the past two weeks following his every order to spy on Tony and Jennifer back on the yacht. She had planted all the bugs aboard that he demanded from her, but as time went on and she relished in the company of Steven's brother, Vida began to have a change of heart.

She didn't tell Miguel, for she knew better than to toy with his emotions, but it was evident to her that he was chasing Tony for nothing. Vida knew Tony was clean and after their conversations regarding Steven's sudden disappearance, she believed that his worry for his younger brother was genuine. While it was easy for her stay angry at Steven for how he humiliated her in Vegas alongside Jennifer, that rage had now begun to wash over. Vida no longer felt resentment towards Jennifer, as they put their old feud to rest with Tony in the middle. Four long months of whispering into the ear of a detective and fueling his obsession with a case stuck at a dead end was about to have dire consequences.

Her guilt weighed mightily from within, but what else could Vida do? She knew better than to confess to Tony that she bugged his yacht. At the same time, it would be virtually impossible for her to board the boat and remove them herself, as he and Jennifer had left for New York days ago. Stuck in a situation that didn't seem fair, she was angry with herself deep down for allowing it to happen. The time had come for her to get out of Miami. If not for being stuck under police protection, Vida figured she could've ran off back to Los Angeles by now and attempted to resurrect her modelling career. Maybe there would be an exit down the long tunnel soon enough.

Miguel remained quiet the entire drive, ignoring her small talk when she tried to loosen him up with pointless questions of how his day had went. Driving across Miami Beach, he had taken Vida up into the neighborhoods on the west side. The white car hit the empty streets of Collins Avenue before rolling down the sandy alleys of the neighborhoods that led out to the empty beach. From there, they could have a personal conversation all to themselves with only a small moon illuminating the sky above. Miguel stopped the car and motioned for her to get out after he turned the keys to shut off the engine. The lights remained on inside as both of them opened the doors to hear the crashing of waves along the shore in front of them. Miguel was still wearing his suit for the day. The light blue pants and matching jacket stuck out in the darkness but his black shirt almost blended in.

"Miguel, what's wrong? You wanna talk about something?"

He had walked out to the front of the car, shoving his hands into his pockets and awaiting Vida to join him. her high heels sunk down into the sand below, forcing her to stomp her way in front of the car as the wind rustled through her long black hair and blew past her mini skirt down below. Once she faced him, Miguel gave her a stone cold stare as he spoke.

"I've been taken off the Diaz case."

Vida immediately gave him a puzzle look as he carried on speaking.

"You're no longer under local department witness protection. From today forward, you're out."

Miguel studied her reaction, as he wanted to test Vida and see where her loyalties remained. She looked back at him confused, needing a moment to process his words as her thoughts rummaged through her mind. Finally, she spoke up after raising her hands and almost shrugging her shoulders.

"What... what do you mean by that?"

"I can't have you at the safe house anymore, that's the easiest way for me to tell you this. My boss has shut the case down... but I'm not done with it yet."

Swallowing her breath, Vida stood there and watched him glance away from her. Miguel stomped his feet in the sand, all while the ocean waves continued to crash in the distance ahead of them. He turned to look over the black sea and moonlight sparking down from the waters. Vida moved next to him and replied.

"You know, those wiretaps are still on the yacht."

"Yeah, I know. But they won't be active anymore. I've got myself in some deep shit over that."

He turned to look at her and shook his head while Vida remained in silence. She was trying to figure the best approach to this. Given how angry he appeared back in the car, she knew better than to express joy over the fact she was officially off the hook with the Vice cops. At least, on record. She knew better when it came to a man like this, as Miguel had already proven to have his own ways. Looking up at his face, she replied in a low voice, attempting to display a flair of concern for him.

"What are you gonna do now, honey?"

Shaking his head, Miguel looked back at and quietly replied as he moved his hands out of his pockets.

"I don't know yet, but I ain't done with this case. After everything you've told me about Steven and all the stuff I've uncovered about that family, there's no way I'm letting it drop."

Stepping closer to her, he moved his hands to her shoulders, then softly caressed his way up to her cheeks. Vida knew what he was about to do and she leaned in and kissed his lips, giving in to him. She shoved her tongue into his mouth, kissing him passionately and with such force, Miguel had to take a step back in the sand. There was a reason why he preferred to lock a collar around her neck when they had their kinky fun back at the safe house. But tonight ambitious woman was unchained. Their kiss broke and then Miguel bit down on his lower lip as he looked down at her.

"You know what? I wanna fuck the shit outta you. That would make me feel better."

She kissed him again, gazing back into his eyes. Vida smiled, as she quickly realized this would possibly be an easy way of getting Miguel off her back. She would never turn down a hard fucking from him. As he had been good enough to keep her sexually satisfied for the past four months. If she could put him in a better mood, perhaps then she could tell him of her wish to leave Miami. It didn't matter to her that they were outside on the beach with houses close by from a neighborhood. Vida was bound and determined to have a bit of fun with him for what may have been the last time. No collar and chain was holding her back tonight, for she planned to ravage Miguel right here on the beach.

"You wanna fuck me that bad enough tonight, huh?"

Taunting him with her question, Vida moved to kiss him again. Miguel grabbed at her top and ripped it. The shirt was silky like a robe with sleeves, the fabric broke, allowing her huge tits to come spilling out and she soon felt his hands grasping at them. The wind blew again, rustling her hair into her face as she deepened the kiss to show him a taste of tenderness. Miguel knew better, as there was a good reason he kept her on a chain back at the safe house. With no collar tonight, Vida would easily have an upper hand over him. Breaking the kiss, she stepped back and shoved her mini skirt down. Her top had been torn to tatters and she tossed it down to the sand below as the wind slightly blew it away. Vida grinned at Miguel as she tugged her skirt down, revealing her thick muscular hips in nothing more than a black thong.

"You know what, honey? I've always wanted to get fucked up against a Ferrari."

Stomping her heels down into the sand, Vida smirked at him from beyond her right shoulder as she turned to face the front of his F8 Tributo car. She placed the palms of her hands down over the hood and then bent over slightly. Miguel stepped around to look at the world famous ass of Vida Guerra, watching as she began to roll her hips and twerk. Those phat ass cheeks clapped together, sucking up the thong down the crack. Off in the distance her skirt and the tattered shirt had blown across the beach with the wind. It was a magnificent display of a powerful ass in sight, but Miguel wasn't satisfied for this moment. He waited until she glanced beyond the shoulder and then he shook his head at her. He had unbuckled his belt and unbuttoned his pants down below.

"Not yet. You haven't even sucked me off yet. Get down your fucking knees."

Still showing his dominant side, regardless of where they currently were. Vida didn't speak back to him in defiance. She did precisely as she was told, turning around and falling down to her knees in the sand. Miguel then shoved his pants and underwear down past his knees as she frantically reached her hands up to grab his cock and begin wanking it with her right hand. As she twisted her fingers around it, he let out a growling groan.

"You're such a fucking whore. Act like you haven't had that cock in forever when you were just sucking on it a few days ago."

Her eyes gazed up at him as he spoke. Vida had to brush the hair out of her face once again due to the wind. She continued to stroke his cock up and down with her right hand while licking her lips and replying.

"You're saying that like it's a bad thing. Don't you want me to suck you off, Miguel?"

"Just shut up and get my cock in your mouth."

Vida laughed at his response, sliding her hand down to the base of his shaft to prepare it for her puffy lips. She parted them and slid his cock into her mouth, wasting no time at all as she sucked the first few inches and made a sudden deepthroat attempt. This caught Miguel completely by surprise, as he didn't anticipate a quick act of aggression from her to start. He groaned, feeling the wind blow through his air and the head of his cock slamming to the back of her throat. Vida used both hands to push down against the sides of his legs. Like a professional cock sucker, she wanted to devour him.

"Ohhhhh, ohhhhhh god!"

Crying out in pleasure and shock, Miguel planted his hand at the back of her head. Vida could've laughed if she didn't have a mouth full of dick. Oh, how funny it was to her how he acted so tough and dominant but could cry like that when she had her way. Showing him no mercy, she bobbed her head up and down, effortlessly slobbering up and down his cock. Her mouth began to generate sucking and slobbering noises, barely audible amidst the crashing waves on the shore and the wind rustling through the night. Maybe he should've thought about putting the collar back around her neck before they got started. It was too late now, as Vida was aggressively devouring his shaft inch by inch.

"GOD DAMMIT!!"

Miguel cried out again, this time balling his hand up to grip her by the hair. Vida knew he wasn't about to fuck her face, for she knew his body language when it came to that. Instead, he was making a desperate attempt to reign in her control, but she wasn't having it. She sucked all the way down, swallowing up his cock and then gazing up into his face with her brown eyes. Though she couldn't speak, she still knew how to taunt a man when in control. Her eyes burned through him as Miguel's face was scrunched up in what looked to be a painful gesture. He finally snatched her hair back, forcing his cock to make a sudden release from her lips with a loud popping noise. He stood there attempting to catch his breath and let go of her hair.

That was Miguel's one mistake as Vida simply grabbed that long dick and shoved it back between her lips. He raised his head up, closing his eyes and belting out a loud moan as she began to suck it once more. Quickly bobbing her head up and down, slurping down inch after inch. The slobbering noises were louder this time around, as Miguel could hear them over the loudness of the ocean waves crashing from behind him. If Vida truly desired to, she knew that she could force him to blow his load in her mouth for a tasty warm drink to swallow down. Instead, she wanted to hear him moan and cry for her at the mercy of her lustful onslaught as she continued to suck his cock. He grunted, gritting his teeth and letting out a growl.

"Fucking whore! Ohhhhhh god, fuck!!"

He couldn't take it any longer. Miguel believed she was attempted to force him into an orgasm before he even had a chance to truly fuck her. Snatching her up by the hair, he took a step back and pulled his shaft from her lips. Spit trickled from her open mouth, falling down to her big tits below and streaming down her neck. All Vida did was grin, flashing her white teeth as she taunted him.

"You wanna fuck me like a whore up against your fancy car now?"

"Yeah! Get up!"

Still gripping her hair, Miguel tugged it hard enough until Vida stood up from her knees. Sand blew across them as her heels and feet were still pushed down into the mounds below. Miguel let go of her hair and then shoved her with his right hand. Vida almost went flying backwards, losing her feet in the sand as her ass came down with a thunderous boom down onto the hood of the Ferrari. All she could do was gaze back at Miguel as he stepped forward, struggling a bit with his pants pushed down below his knees. That was enough to reminder her to slip her hands down to her hips and shove her thong down, stepping out of it and leaving it down in the sand. She pressed her hands down onto the hood of the car below, Vida slowly scooted herself up a bit and threw her legs in the air, spreading them wide for him and putting her sweet Cuban pussy on full display. It was time now for her taunt him with filthy words, as Vida knew exactly how to tease him.

"Come on and fuck me against your car! Come on, you big bad, fucking hot shot detective! Fuck me like a whore, give it to me! Fuck me like I'm some whore you just arrested off the street!"

Sand had shook from her heels, blowing with the wind as she rattled her feet in the air. Miguel's sights were set down below at her wet shaved pussy. Dripping down to her thighs, as clear evidence of her horny nature. He gripped his shaft, guiding it between the folds. When the head slipped in, Vida let out a purring moan and called out to him with a bit of roleplay in her choice of words.

"That's it, that's it... Mmmmmmm, the big bad cop knows how to take a street walking whore down."

Miguel grunted as he gazed forward looking at her face. He began to thrust his cock, pumping it into her pussy as he replied back to her.

"You're so fucking bad, you know that?"

Vida giggled at him, moving her hands over her boobs to touch herself as she answered him back.

"Yeah and I know you're a fucking bad cop too. So bad that you fuck a whore up against your fucking car!"

As she screamed to him, Miguel picked up the pace. He began to buck his hips hard and face, reaching for her hair up front. Vida moaned, as her tits began to shake and wobble from the grasp of her hands. She butted her elbows down onto the hood of the car below and soon felt his hands gripping her hair to force her to sit up a bit. She kept her legs spread out as her thick body began to shake from the might of his hard thrusts.

"YES, YESSSSS!! THAT'S IT, FUCK ME!! OHHHHHH YEAH!! JUST LIKE THAT!! FUCK ME, YOU HOT SHOT, BAD ASS FUCKING DETECTIVE!!"

Her voice rang out, louder than the crashing waves at the shore. A banging sound was heard against the hood of the car, but Miguel didn't care if this act of fucking left any dents behind. He was lost in the heat of the moment, completely giving in to his lust for her. Vida panted, screaming to him again.

"JUST LIKE THAT, OHHHH YEAH!! FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK MEEEEEE!!"

Miguel couldn't hold himself back as he pounded her pussy with his cock. He gritted his teeth, grunting as he made his best attempt to give her what she demanded, fucking her as hard as he possibly could. All of his frustrations through the day were being spent fucking Vida tonight, right against the hood of his car out by the lonely beach. From the power of his thrusts, her heels came loose from her feet and the right one fell off down into the sand. Vida twitched her legs, forcing the other heel off and then she curled her teeth. Gritting her teeth, she looked him right in the eyes and moved her hands away from her tits. Miguel had slowed down giving one last hard thrust before coming to a complete halt.

"Cum for me, you nasty fucking whore!"

"OHHHHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!! YESSSSSSSS!!"

She closed her eyes as she screamed and Miguel tightened his grip in her hair. As he felt the flood of her juices from within her cunt, Miguel let go of her hair and stepped back to begin pulling his cock free. Vida sat on the hood of the car, whimpering her moan as her big brown eyes gazed back at him. She required a moment to catch her breath and recover from such a hard orgasm. Miguel slowly pulled out from her to prevent her from squirting all over him. As she sat there, he rubbed the head of his cock against her clit, listening to her gasp and let out a soft moan. All he did was smirk back at her. Miguel felt he had taken control from her after she nearly forced him to bust a nut early with her cock-sucking skills. Reaching for her arm, he stepped back and pulled her from the car hood.

"Get up... Get up and turn around."

His voice was stern calling out to her as Miguel roughly pulled her up. As Vida's feet sank down into the sound, she let out a soft whimper, not expecting such an aggressive touch from him. Only for a moment was she standing in front of him and then Miguel quickly turned around to face the car. Before she knew it, he shoved her down onto the hood and pulled her arms behind her back. A banging sound was heard as the front of her voluptuous body was now pressed down against the hood of the car. He positioned her wrists together behind her back, just above her massive huge booty. Vida had to catch her breath from his aggressive shoving and pushing. As she leaned against the hood of his car, she let out a deep breath and then teased him with dirty words.

"Am I under arrest for being a sexy whore, officer?"

Those words gave Miguel an idea. He wanted to hold her hands down behind her back while fucking her ass, but now he had a better plan. Reaching into his jacket, he kept a pair of handcuffs on the opposite side of his gun from within a leather holster. It was police protocol and part of his job, but for once he was going to use the handcuffs for fun. Grabbing them, he undid the cuffs and began fastening them over Vida's wrists. She gasped upon feeling the cold metal and then let out a playful giggle.

"Ohhhhh, officer! Aren't you gonna read me my rights like a good cop?"

Miguel moved his left hand down to her hair, shoving her head up against the car hood. He screamed to her, playing along with her bit of roleplay.

"Shut the fuck up! You have the right to remain silent! Anything you say can be used against you in court..."

Once the handcuffs were properly locked around her wrists, he turned his attention down to her giant phat ass below. Miguel licked his lips while brushing his finger tips down below to caress her booty. Vida lifted her head up, closing her eyes and then shoving her ass back into his hands. Miguel responded by fondling her phat firm cheeks, giving them a hard squeeze. Though handcuffed, that didn't prevent Vida from using her legs as a way to push back. She began to twerk her ass, the big cheeks flopping out of Miguel's hands. All he did was step back and watch those cheeks begin slapping together in a solid rhythm. Clap. Clap. Clap. If only she could lean up and glance beyond her shoulder, Vida would've teased him with choice words.

"So beautiful... I've never seen a better ass in all my life. It's so fucking big, so thick."

After Miguel spoke, she came to a halt, giving her booty one last wobble. He caressed his hands across both cheeks like before, giving them one final squeeze. When his hands pulled away, that's when Vida knew she'd soon feel his cock shoving between her phat cheeks. She let out a moan and teased him.

"Are you gonna fuck me in the ass, officer?"

"Yes. Take it like a real whore and you won't have to spend the night in county jail."

Shaking her ass lightly, Vida couldn't help but tease him further. She bit down on her lower lip when she felt that thick cock sliding up the crack of her buttocks. Closing her eyes again, she anticipated this moment as it was one of her ultimate pleasures and Miguel had proven before he knew how to pound her rump. He had to use his hands and pull those cheeks apart to find her dark little hole, all while relying on the small moon's light above in the sky. When Vida felt the head of his cock push into her dark little hole, she called out to him.

"Ahhhhhhhh, yes! There you go! Fuck my ass!"

Miguel's hand came down with a hard spank across the right cheek of her booty. She moved her head, resting her left cheek against the hood of the car. She slightly moved her hands, causing the handcuffs to jingle as Miguel soon grabbed at her left wrist to hold onto something as he began to thrust his cock into her ass. Vida gasped, letting out a sharp moan as she begged for more.

"Fuck my ass... Give me that big fucking cock, right up my ass. Come on, fuck my ass."

Smack! The palm of his right hand struck down on her ass. Miguel reached up with his left hand and snatched her up by the hair. He began to buck his hips harder as he replied to her.

"What did you say, whore?"

As he pulled her hair, Vida groaned and screamed louder to him.

"I said fuck my ass, officer!"

He wasn't expecting her to call him that. Miguel had forgotten about their brief bit of roleplay, but not enough so far to raise his right hand and send it down spanking her ass. He began to thrust faster, getting into a rhythm as his shoes had sunk down into the sand below.

"Say it louder, you nasty fucking whore!"

When his hand came down harder across her ass this time, Vida grunted. She gritted her teeth and let out a growling moan upon feeling every inch of his long shaft pumping in and out of her rump.

"FUCK MY ASS! POUND ME IN THE ASS WITH YOUR BIG FUCKING COCK!! GIVE IT TO ME, GIVE IT TO ME!!"

Her screams echoed through the wind as Miguel heard them loudly over the smacking noises their bodies created. He snatched her hair again, giving that phat ass one last spank before moving both of his hands to her hips. It was a sight to behold, watching her firm booty cheeks bounce against him with each full thrust he made into her. His balls slapped against her thighs down below as the handcuffs rattled from behind. Vida curled her toes up in the sand, grunting as he pounded her powerful booty with every inch of his cock. Miguel didn't hold back, not at all as he gave that ass the smashing it needed. Over and over, his cock pumped into her booty as she screamed to him.

"YESS, YESSSS, YESSSSS! OHHHHHHHHHH, FUCK YEAH!!"

Now he was the one grunting as he slowed himself down. Vida knew what he was about to do, as the man had already proven he disliked filling her holes with cum. Miguel stepped back and pulled his cock from her ass, grunting as he desperately reached for her hair to pull her up from the hood of the car. A struggle happened as he almost lost his footing in the sand due to the pants and underwear still pushed down to his ankles. He turned Vida around facing him and then forced her down onto her knees, getting one good look at the devious expression across her face. Still holding her hair with his left hand, he grabbed his shaft with his right and began to wank it, aiming down at her face as Vida gritted her teeth and snarled at him.

"You gonna cum all over me?"

"Yeah!"

"Do it then! Cum on my fucking face!"

With her teeth still gritted, Vida growled again but she didn't close her eyes. Getting a face full of cum was the least of her fears. She gazed forward at the head of his cock and finally closed her eyes upon watching the spurt come out.

"Ohhhhhh, fuck! Ohhhhhhhhh god!!"

Miguel's voice wailed as his rod exploded from the work of his hand. The first wad of cum flew directly onto her forehead, followed by a powerful string that went into her hair and down the right side of her face. Vida kept her eyes close, feeling another spurt of cum slather across her forehead and into her hair. Another spurt followed after it, drenching her nose and across the right cheek of her face. Miguel continued to jerk himself, forcing out a few final thick droplets of his seed that fell down to her tits below. As he was done now, he gazed down at her while catching his breath. Vida opened her eyes and glanced up at him, giving him a mischievous grin. There she was naked, handcuffed from behind and her face dripping in cum as she sat in the sand.

"I can never get enough of you. I've fucked a lot of women in my life, but you're something else. The best I've ever had, period. I see why Steven Diaz always came back to you."

She began to laugh at his words as the cum dripped down her face. Miguel caught his breath and finally reached down to pull his underwear and pants up. Vida bit down on her lower lip, crackling a muffled laugh. She squirmed a bit, feeling the wind rustling through her hair once more. Miguel had forgotten all about the fact they were out on an empty beach past midnight. He reached into his jacket holster to get the key to her handcuffs and then grabbed her right arm. This time he gently pulled her up to her feet. Leaning down from behind, he stuck the key into the small hole of the right cuff first. Turning it to unlock and then doing the left one. Vida let out a sigh as her hands were free and then stretched them out as she stood naked in the sand.

"Wanna take me back to your place and we have some more fun?"

Her question made Miguel laugh as he watched her turn around to face him. His pants were filthy, caked in sand but he still managed to buckle his belt back up while she stood naked. Vida didn't make any effort to wipe the cum from her face, at least not yet. She was thinking if now was the right time to have a conversation about leaving Miami, seeing as she put him in a better mood. Miguel smiled back at her, shaking his head.

"Look, you'll keep me up all night if I take you back home with me. I've learned from experience with you so far, you never get tired. I mean, don't get me wrong... I could fuck you all night, but I've gotta be up back at headquarters tomorrow."

Glancing down to see her thong in the sand, Vida leaned over and grabbed it. She shook the sand out and wasted no time slipping it back on. She looked around for the other pieces of her outfit, noticing now that the wind had blown them across the beach. As she began to walk forward to look for her skirt, she spoke up.

"You know, since you're off the case now, I'm probably gonna leave Miami for a while. I've been stuck here for months and I need to go talk to my agent in LA and try to get some photo sessions going."

Just like that, Miguel's mood shifted along with the smile on his face. He stepped behind her as she grabbed the skirt and when Vida turned around, she was greeted to his menacing face. He shook his head at her.

"No fucking way."

The cum streamed down her face as Vida looked back at him puzzled. Down in her hands, she held her skirt. Miguel spoke again.

"Do not try to leave town. Not even in a box."

"But you said you were off-"

Raising his hand, he hollered and cut off her speech.

"Shut your fucking mouth! Yeah, I'm officially off the case for now, but that don't mean I'm done."

Miguel pointed his finger directly at her and continued.

"You're not leaving town. Period. When Steven comes back, you're gonna be right here waiting for my call. End of fucking discussion."

"But what if-"

"SHUT THE FUCK UP!!"

When she attempted to talk back, Miguel shoved at her chest. Vida fell backwards, landing down into the sand on her buttocks. She let out an angry grunt as he turned around and stomped away back to his car. Getting up out of the sand, she waved her skirt at him while running towards the car but Miguel had already got into the driver's side and cranked the engine. The front lights activated as Vida screamed at him.

"Miguel, wait! The least you can fucking do is take me back home!"

Hearing her scream, Miguel smirked and rolled the window down. He gave her a smug grin as he shifted gears, shaking his head at her. After her back talk and demanding to leave, there was no way he was giving her another ride tonight.

"Call a taxi. Maybe the driver will clean your slutty face! And don't you dare think about getting outta town, I'm watching you, bitch!"

He pushed his foot down and then Vida was forced to step back as the Ferrari car went forward and then turned right, slinging sand all over her as Miguel sped off. He left her there in the night, still clutching onto her dress. Vida let out a sigh of frustration and grunted before screaming at the car in a fit of emotional rage while looking at the lit up back lights of the white vehicle.

"Fucking asshole!!"

The Ferrari sped off in the distance and Vida found herself alone, balling up her hands into fists. She was enraged, feeling as though she let herself be played as a fool. Without Steven in town, Miguel had turned his obsessive eyes towards Tony and that is where she felt guilt inside of her. Standing there in the sand, she slowly caught her breath while thinking of her rage and the situation she was now in with Miguel. Vida thought of calling Tony once he got back in town and confessing to the fact she had bugged his yacht for an undercover cop, but how would he react? That was a question she feared, knowing Tony would see this act as a betrayal. More fears crept through her mind of what Miguel would do now that he was 'officially' off the case. Would he go after Tony's son back at the club? Would he plant drugs and try to stage a fake bust? More fears to consider.

For once, she missed Steven. Vida could only imagine how he would handle Miguel, knowing he wouldn't be scared of a man carrying a badge. She could already picture the scenario flashing through her head. As she stomped her bare feet through the sand, all she could do was continuing building up her rage from within. It was the only thing she could feel to hold back the guilt from within. It was a burden to bear, knowing you helped build this monster that was now coming for people you cared about. Collecting her clothes and getting off the beach was the least of her problems. The one question remained down in her heart of what she would do going forward. Tough decisions had to be made in the future. Vida wasn't going to allow this cop to use her any longer. She wasn't going to let him hurt Tony.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Long Island, New York

The morning sunshine had come through the windows, awakening Tony Diaz as he had found himself alone in the bed. Every morning since this trip, he had to remind himself that he wasn't in a dream when he first woke up. He had been so used to sleeping back home on his yacht that leaving town like this had a slight effect of culture shock. By now, he had risen to a new level of fame known the gossip magazines and other Hollywood news as "Mr. JLo". It all began when paparazzi photographers continuously snapped photos of him alongside his public girlfriend Jennifer Lopez. By this point, Tony and Jennifer had agreed to a full committed long term relationship as they had finally given in to their feelings for one another.

Jennifer had talked him in to a retreat from Miami and going on a mini vacation. She wanted Tony to meet her family and spend some time with her, as she gamed the public appearances. From Jennifer's experienced hand, Tony learned a bit about playing into the PR game of famous celebrities. After all, he was a rising star as his name was beginning to have recognition outside of the town where he was born. Jennifer had taken him to the Hamptons across New York after promising to show him the mansion she had in the secluded town. Earlier in the week, they had been caught by paparazzi cameras, bicycling together. She had given him advice to simply ignore the cameras if he spotted them in the distance, focusing entirely on whatever task at hand.

Throughout the week, Tony had relaxed enough to forget about his own troubles back home, but he still missed watching over things. He would call the club, making sure his son was arriving on time since he was the only active manager at the time. Jennifer insisted on him exercising with her as a way of spending quality time together. Her mansion had a gym downstairs and they began making use of it. The first day together, she had nearly embarrassed him by showing how out of shape he truly was. Tony had become exhausted after an hour on the treadmill and performing weight lifts. "Oh come on, Tony! It's good to stay in shape at your age. It's better for your health". He blushed at Jennifer's remarks, eventually giving in and continuing a work out session alongside her.

Every morning, he'd wake up after her and join her downstairs in the kitchen for breakfast. Jennifer swore that she would keep Tony on an early bird schedule while he was away from Miami. All he did was tease her about going back home and staying at the yacht or her Star Island home. Today, Jennifer had something different planned after discussing in the kitchen. They wouldn't be working out or leaving the house for a planned date. It was time for her to put the in door swimming pool to good use. With fresh water purified by her butlers and maids before their arrival, the pool had been waiting to be used for some time. Tony teased her about wearing a speedo before reminding her that he didn't pack any swim trunks for their trip.

"None needed, Papi... You don't have to wear anything at all."

Her words came with a grin and Tony knew all of what Jennifer was implying. They had been neglecting the desire to make love over the past few days, but today was going to be something special. The hours passed through the afternoon when he went back upstairs to the master bedroom. Jennifer had sent home the maids, leaving only her security of bodyguards outside to monitor and observe the estate and one man in the house. Alone in the bathroom, Tony stripped down and prepared for his swim at the pool, knowing Jennifer had already went there before him. As he stood naked in front of the camera, he looked at his greying hair one last time. He had shaved his face after skipping a few days. He glanced down at his hairy chest and then laughed to himself as he imaged growing muscular abs to please Jennifer. At least he could get in shape for her, that wouldn't hurt.

With a shiny white robe covering his body, Tony walked downstairs and made the trip to the south wing of her massive Hamptons estate to enter the in door swimming pool ring. A wooden door took him into the white room with a large oval shaped poor. To each end of the pool was a round cut out with stairs leading down into the water with a metal railing down the middle. The walls were white tiles, shaded by the blue hue of the purified water reflecting up at them in the distance. A row of white lounge chairs sat on the right side, but Tony paid them no attention as he could hear the splashing of the water from within the pool. Jennifer's smiling face greeted him as she kicked her legs up and began to swim backwards.

"Nice robe you've got there, Tony. What's underneath it, Papi?"

He chuckled as he began to pull it off.

"You know, I really love it when you call me that."

Her feet shot up from the water as Jennifer pushed them together and continued her backwards swim before coming to a stop and leaning back up. Her long brunette hair was pinned up in a high pony tail with only a slight bit of it wet from behind. She watched as Tony slipped his robe off, revealing his naked body to her. She whistled for him while splashing around her right hand to motion for him to enter.

"Mmmmmm, come join me, Papi."

Stepping down into the water, Tony was greeted with the cool feeling down to his feet. It had been so long since he spent time in a pool, despite living on a yacht. He gripped the rail with his left hand and made his way down, splashing as the water rose up past his knees and thighs. As he stepped his feet down onto the blue surface below, he pushed his hands out and began to swim towards Jennifer. The water splashing below his face as he moved to meet up with her. Down below, he could see it appeared she wasn't wearing a top through the blurry movement of the water's surface. Jennifer smiled, reaching her wet hands out and gently throwing her arms around his neck to pull him closer.

"Is the water cold enough for you?"

"Yeah, but it's been a while since I took a swim."

"That's cause you don't get time to get out much. I am trying to fix that for you. You need to enjoy life a bit more."

Shoving her body up against his, Jennifer let Tony feel her bare chest up against his from under the water as she pushed her lips to his. He nearly lost his balance as he began to kiss her passionately, dancing their tongues together from within. Tony touched from her beneath, through the water. He wrapped his arms around her and slid his hands down, feeling the strings of what must have been a bikini bottom piece down below. When the kiss broke, Jennifer removed her arms and then pushed back. Once again, she was swimming backwards, but this time in a way to tease him.

"You should swim more often, honey. It's good for cardio and keeps you in shape."

"As long as I'm naked in a pool with you Jen, I ain't gonna say no."

She giggled at his words, arching her back through the water and then floating up to the surface. Jennifer did this only for a moment before shifting her legs back down as Tony began to swim towards her. He brushed his arms out, flapping them and slowly pushing through the water. Before he made his way to her, Jennifer had slipped her hands down into the water and began to untie her bikini thong.

(https://i.imgur.com/HbU5EXG.gif)

Tony then watched the red piece of clothing float to the surface. With a grin, Jennifer quietly nodded and turned around to him. The water splashed as she began to swim forward, causing him to chase after her in this act of teasing.

"Wait up, baby!"

As Tony called out for her, Jennifer laughed.

"Come and get me, Papi!"

The opposite end of the swimming pool had a round section with steps, precisely matching from the same area Tony had entered the long oval shaped pool. It was funny to him that he had barely been in the pool and by now Jennifer was teasing him in the art of seduction. Once she reached the steps, she stopped and Tony halted himself with water splashing around. He wanted to witness the moment as Jennifer began to rise out of the water. She grabbed the metal rail with her right hand and then stepped up the small white steps. Her tanned skin was shiny, glistening from the water that trickled down from her curvy hips. Tony got to witness just what he wanted, the sight of her legendary ass in all of it's glory.

Those thick cheeks flapped together, rubbing against one another as Jennifer stomped her bare feet up the steps. Her pony tail bounced from behind her head. She took a moment to stand there, leaning over and further teasing him by shaking her ass. Jennifer then glanced beyond her right shoulder to see the expression painted across his face. Tony remained in the water, moving his arms across the surface as he now watched. His complete attention was focused on Jennifer, watching as she leaned over, pushing both of her hands down to her knees. She knew just how to tease him and keep his awareness centered on her giant booty. Jennifer began to roll her hips to twerk for him.

"Oh yeah... Shake that ass for Papi, baby. Vengo ahora mismo..."

Speaking to her a bit in Spanish, he flapped his arms through the water and kicked his feet. Tony made an effort to swim quickly and then come to a sudden stop as he reached the steps. Jennifer began to turn around, facing him now as she moved her hands to her breasts as if him to prevent him from looking at them. Instead, Tony glanced down to see her glistening wetness. Her womanhood fully exposed, freshly shaved and begging for his attention. He licked his lips while leaning down to his knees, quietly smirking at Jennifer.

"Papi hungry?"

All he did was nod his head to answer her. Jennifer parted her lips, flashing her pearly white teeth in a smile. He knew she wasn't going to tell him no when it came to some lovely licking. Pushing his knees over the steps down below in the water, Tony positioned himself with the metal hand-rail to his right hand side. Jennifer spread her legs, stepping her back down in the water at a lower step as he moved his head between her thighs. She didn't have to worry, as she ran her hand through his hair and soon felt his lips embedding at her labia. Tony opened his mouth and immediately darted his tongue inside of her, listening to her gasp and let out a sharp moan.

"Ohhhhhhh, Papi...."

She just had to call him that while he was busy eating her pussy. Tony roamed his hands over her slick, wet skin and squeezed her ass cheeks from behind. All the while, he snaked his tongue from within her juicy cunt and began to wiggle it around. Once again, Jennifer gasped. She bit down on her lower lip before letting out another cry that echoed throughout the large room.

"Yes, ohhhhhh god yes... You know I love you, Papi and the things you do to me..."

Closing her eyes, Jennifer pushed her fingernails down through his greying locks of hair and began to caress downward while Tony remained busy. His hands squeezed her buttocks from behind, pulling his right hand back to give that booty a proper spank as he continued to dart his tongue back and forth past her vulva lips. Exhaling in her breath, Jennifer bit down on her lower lip and finally opened her eyes to glance down. She rolled her hips lightly, almost in an effort to ride his mouth with her pussy. Slipping her right hand down, she began to rub her clit.

"Ohhhhh, ohhhhhh Tony!"

Spank! The palm of his right hand struck across her phat booty from behind as he continued to eat her pussy. Jennifer began to pant, as it became evident to her that his hunger exceeded any level of lust she could've possibly thought before. Tony was making a serious effort to taste her cum, but she had other desires in mind. Curling her fingers in his hair, Jennifer pulled his mouth from her cunt and then gazed down at her lover man.

"Tony, I need you to make love to me. Right here in the water."

"Alright Jen, show me how you want it."

With a smirk across her pink lips, Jennifer quickly turned around. She swung her magnificent ass towards him as Tony now crawled up from his knees and stood up. She planted her knees down onto the steps, moving her hands up at the top step to move into a proper doggy style position. From where Tony was standing, he had a beautiful sight of her amazing booty on full display in all of it's epic glory. Raising his hands up, he wanted to spank it, but not after watching her roll those hips and begin to twerk. Those firm cheeks clapped together in a solid rhythm as she glanced beyond her right shoulder and licked her lips. Jennifer didn't have to utter a single word in her voice. She knew exactly how to tease him.

Taking the moment to admire the beauty of her rump, Tony bit down on his lower lip and slowly grinned. There was no better sight than this. No matter how many times he had seen Jennifer's ass through the years, he never became tired of it. He stood there and awaited the moment she came to a complete halt with rolling her hips. Jennifer knew he would want to be in her ass later, making this position all the more worthwhile. Gripping his cock with one hand, Tony slid it down her thighs and rubbed it against the folds of her wet mound. He listened to her softly moan before he slowly pushed inside of her and then let out a grunting cry.

"That's it, Papi... That's it..."

Jennifer's voice called out to him so low in pitch. Tony began to slowly thrust his cock into her pussy. He moved his hands to caress up her ass cheeks, giving them yet another squeeze before finding a grip at her hips. Water splashed from down in the pool beyond his ankles. Tony gazed forward, watching her pony tail bounce and listening to Jennifer moan for him.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhhh god, yes... Faster... Harder!"

She closed her eyes, gritting her teeth after yelling that last word. He gave in to what she wanted as Tony began to buck his hips harder and faster, pumping his cock in and out of her now at a steady rhythm. He watched her phat ass cheeks bounce and jiggle each time their bodies hit together.

"Ohhhhhh, Jen! You know I love you, baby!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound of their bodies hitting together became louder with each passing second, surpassing the noises of the water splashing down below with Tony's feet. He took a deep breath, raising his right hand to bring it down with a hard spank across her perfect ass.

"Mmmmmmm, spank that ass, Papi! You own it!!

"Damn right I do!"

His hand spanked across her supreme booty once more as Tony continued to buck his hips and drive his cock into her pussy. Jennifer opened her eyes, biting down on her lower lip as she let out a whimpering cry. She was already so close to her climax, helped by his mouthy efforts with the talent of his tongue from earlier. Sliding her fingers across the surface of the white step at the top Jennifer gasped and then gritted her teeth. She let out a moan before screaming to him.

"THAT'S IT, THAT'S IT! YESSSSS, PAPI!! I'M ALMOST THERE... ALMOST... ALMOST...."

Jennifer panted upon feeling his cock buried within her. Tony made one last thrust, for he knew she was close. Raising his right hand, he brought it down for a hard spank, timing it perfectly as her inner walls collapsed and he felt the gush of her warm juices from inside her juicy pussy. Still panting, Jennifer now had to catch her breath as she felt his cock sliding out to exit her cunt. Tony let out a moan, giving her time to recover as he glanced down to see his shiny cock nearly sparkle from her love nectar covering it. Gripping his shaft from the base, he slid it up the crack of that beautiful thick booty and then moaned. All he was waiting for was to hear Jennifer's voice and Tony didn't have to wait for long. She giggled up feeling his shaft slide up the crack.

"Mmmmmmm, you know where I want it now. Don't you, Papi?"

"Yes, I do."

"I want it right where it belongs. You know where, Papi."

Tony laughed.

"Ohhhh, yeah. I know where you want it."

Before he could make the move, Jennifer began to roll her hips and shake her ass up and down. His cock wobbled, bouncing up the crack. Tony moved his hands to squeeze her ass cheeks around his thick pole. He thrust his cock forward, groaning at the feeling if it being lodged down the crack of her ass. She quit shaking her ass, for it was only a temporarily way of making sure that his attention was still completely captured with her powerful ass. Jennifer purred a soft moan as Tony pulled her ass cheeks apart and found her dark little hole. He took his time, poking the head of his dick to enter. Jennifer let out a satisfied gasp and moan as Tony made the first thrust, pushing the first few inches of his long cock up her giant booty.

"Mmmmmmm, that's it. You know where I like it, Papi... Only one cock belongs in my ass and it's yours."

"Oh yeah... Papi loves to hear that, baby."

His hand came down smacking her ass after speaking. Tony moaned as he slowly pumped his cock into her booty. Jennifer raised her head, flipping her pony tail to glance at him from beyond her right shoulder. Tony caught the corner of her eye and the expression of satisfaction across her face. She moved her head back forward and then surprised Tony by thrusting backwards. He stopped his movement, watching as Jennifer's mighty ass swallowed up his cock. Standing still, Tony let Jennifer have control for the time being. All he did was stand there and watch her pump it back and force his cock in and out of her ass.

"Ay Dios mío, you did not tell me you were gonna do that."

Giggling at his words, Jennifer whipped her pony tail around as she turned to look over her right shoulder again. Glaring at him from the corner of her eye, she smirked.

"I thought I might get you in the mood to really pound my big booty. I know where I want your cum today, Papi... I want to feel it drip out."

As he moved his hands back to her hips, Tony took one forward thrust. He let her feel his cock pushing through slowly as he responded to her words.

"All you had to do was ask, Jen. You know I love doing this."

Swallowing her breath, Jennifer braced herself for what she knew was coming. Tony didn't disappoint as he began to buck his hips and drive his cock in and out of her ass.

"Ohhhhh, yeah!!"

Feeling inch after inch of his thick shaft throttling up her booty hole, Jennifer closed her eyes and moaned. This was how she wanted it, hearing him grunt and his balls smacking against the undersides of her huge ass below. Tony watched as his cock disappeared with each full thrust into her wonderful ass. He raised his right hand and smacked that phat booty, moaning aloud as he felt the pleasure of her tight hole.

"Ohhhhhh! Ohhhhhh, god!! That's it, Papi! POUND THAT ASS!!"

Tony gritted his teeth, letting out a loud grunt. He didn't hold back this time, as he bucked his hips and thrust every inch of his cock into the beautiful rump of Jennifer Lopez. Her breasts shook, bouncing all around from underneath as her pony tail whipped around from behind.

"Esto es lo que vivo!"

He yelled at her in Spanish while grunting, letting out a sharp moan. Jennifer screamed for him, as she knew he had to be close by this point. Over and over, Tony pounded her ass with his cock. Exhaling his breath, he moved his hands, sliding his left down the small of her back as he began to slow himself down but continued to thrust hard.

"Ohhhhh, are you gonna cum, Papi!? Papi gonna cum in my big, big booty?"

Jennifer knew how to choose just the right words to push Tony over the edge. It helped that she called him Papi, but mentioning the size of her ass may have been what truly did it. He grunted, giving one last thrust and then felt his cock begin to explode.

"Ohhhhh, OHHHHHH GOD!!"

She closed her eyes, giggling and then licking her lips upon feeling the explosion in her back door hole. Jennifer was satisfied as she could hear Tony crying out in pleasure from behind her. He moved his hands away from her body, stepping back with his feet splashing down into the water. Snatching his cock from her ass, Tony let out a sharp moan as she turned her head and glanced beyond her shoulder again. Stepping back again, he watched the cum flow from her dark little hole and trickle down the crack of that big booty. Jennifer licked her lips once again as she watched his face move into a full smile. No woman came close to her in Tony's world.

"Jen... You're the best."

Still grinning, he continued to step back until he was knee deep in the water and then he pushed himself back. Jennifer was left there, crawling up from her hands and knees on the steps while hearing the loud splash noises from behind. As she stood up, she witnessed Tony floating on his back through the water. He flapped his arms underneath and pushed himself backwards in the pool. For the time being, everything was perfect in his life as he didn't have a care in the world. Miami was so far away, but the woman of his heart stood before him. Jennifer placed her hands on her hips, looking back at Tony in the water for a moment before she began to step back into the pool and join her lover. Nothing in their lives could disturb their passion for one another throughout the day.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 35
Post by: Jesse90 on June 15, 2021, 02:48:05 AM
Love it! The sex was hot as usual. Also as someone who grew up watching crime shows like Law & Order, I love the police investigation part too. Hope to keep reading more chapters
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Aarmax on June 15, 2021, 08:40:41 AM
Nicely Done Cade. The sex was awesome, especially with Abi and the story is intriguing.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: extreme1 on June 15, 2021, 09:04:52 PM
That was amazing!!!
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: diamond_luv on June 19, 2021, 06:07:36 PM
This was amazing. Feels like your old writing coming in strong here.

I like the Miami Vice references, and I must be the only one to recognize Castillo is in this chapter since I've watched the show aplenty.

Will be interesting to see where the story goes with Miguel. I loved how he handled Vida in the sand. Good bit of RP there with the cop and hooker set up, then he snaps at the drop of a hat to be a prick to her. I've long felt Vida is central to this series. Situations get hot and interesting when she shows up.

Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on June 20, 2021, 07:43:13 PM
Thanks for the kind words everyone, appreciate it.

This was amazing. Feels like your old writing coming in strong here.

I like the Miami Vice references, and I must be the only one to recognize Castillo is in this chapter since I've watched the show aplenty.

Will be interesting to see where the story goes with Miguel. I loved how he handled Vida in the sand. Good bit of RP there with the cop and hooker set up, then he snaps at the drop of a hat to be a prick to her. I've long felt Vida is central to this series. Situations get hot and interesting when she shows up.

Castillo had a minor appearance in Chapter 30 too. I wanted to blend a bit of Miami Vice into it since that show heavily inspired this series.

Miguel will appear in future chapters. I've long wanted to have a character like him somewhere in here.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Downloadedscar on August 16, 2021, 08:05:00 AM
Next chapter when? Been 2 months now.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on August 16, 2021, 08:23:18 AM
Next chapter when? Been 2 months now.

Soon. I've been working on finishing it. Will probably be tonight or tomorrow if all goes well.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Downloadedscar on August 16, 2021, 11:00:03 AM
Next chapter when? Been 2 months now.

Soon. I've been working on finishing it. Will probably be tonight or tomorrow if all goes well.

Can't wait.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on August 16, 2021, 05:35:18 PM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 36
Starring: Jennifer Lopez, Abigail Ratchford, Demi Rose Mawby, Kim Kardashian

Codes: MF, MFF, Lesbian, Threesome, Oral, Anal, Tit Fuck, Facial

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://i.imgur.com/n2xMcYV.png)(https://i.imgur.com/fOYxSk7.png)(https://i.imgur.com/vav1oqg.png)(https://i.imgur.com/eikHQtR.png)

Miami, Florida

The private plane had touched down back in Miami a mere three hours ago, making a landing before the afternoon had rolled through. The summer heat was already pouring in by the time Jennifer Lopez and Tony Diaz stepped off the flight of stairs to make a subtle exit from their private hangar. Paparazzi photographers were already stationed in the distance, ready to snap photos of the two lovers coming back into town. None of this phased Tony whatsoever, as he had found a bit of humor in being labeled 'Mr. JLo'. The bright sun had nearly blinded him while stepping outside the plane's door, followed behind Jennifer who couldn't wait to leave. An envoy of security awaited him and Jennifer with big black Mercedes Benz cars. Bodyguards took care of their luggage and then it was time to go back home and unwind.

There was no place like home for Tony. While the plane ride was short from New York back to Miami, he couldn't sleep there. Instead, he sat across from Jennifer as they handled a bit of their business. She got up to wander around the private jet, talking with her agent and a few assistants over the phone regarding business matters. Tony on the other hand was waiting until they had reached home before he got back in his office and began attending to matters regarding his night club. He felt the place had been left in good hands for the past week with his son Antonio. All he had to do was make a few phone calls once he was ready, informing management that he was back and would be at the club the next night. It was better to get back to work, rather than getting too comfortable at home.

The paparazzi cameras followed their cars before the black Mercedes Benz split up and shuffled through the many cars in traffic to lose the unwanted followers. For Jennifer, she had to retreat back to her Star Island mansion and take care of things. Tony didn't bother with her when it came to personal matters that required her attention. He went straight back to his yacht boat and it was time to finally get a good session of sleep. While he enjoyed his time in the Hamptons with her, there was a certain sense of comfort he only felt was obtained from sleeping in his own bed. Tony had similar problems when he stayed nights at Jennifer's other mansion in town. Checking in with his bodyguards and other personnel on the yacht, Tony made one look at notes that had been left for him and then he went and took a shower before preparing for a nap.

Coming home, he felt as if he had been away from the world for longer than a week. All of his usual thoughts came rushing back to him after Jennifer was out of his company. There was still the matter with his brother Steven who had been missing for months now. No update had been left whatsoever. As for his son Antonio, Tony made one call back at the club only to make sure the young man was checking in and doing his job in his absence. Those were the bare necessities of such news Tony was worried about. What was printed in gossip magazines and other tabloid rags was of no concern, as he would wait and take a laugh at those papers another time. At least for now, he was ready to crash in his bed and enjoy a good rest in his own home. After a quick shower, he went to bed in nothing more than a black silky robe and underwear.

Tony wouldn't have guessed that he would sleep for several hours before waking up at night. It was a Monday evening, making Tuesday his first day back at the club to start the work schedule of the week. Leaning up from the bed, he looked over at the digital clock at the right side night stand and had to do a double take. The time read 7:12, but it wasn't morning for him. Jumping up out of bed, he grabbed his robe and went to slide it over his body while brushing his hair with his free hand. Tony leaned over the night stand to grab his phone and see if he had any missed calls or text messages, but it was nothing. While stepping around the master bedroom cabin, he could hear foot steps down the hall and then he noticed the bedroom door had been left open. That was enough to alert him, still stumping through a slumber daze. Tony was still somewhat asleep as he walked to the doorway, nearly tripping over his own feet.

"Oh, you're finally up now, huh?"

Jennifer's voice called out from down the hall. As Tony gazed up he was greeted to her smiling face. Her long brunette hair carefully fixed up in a ponytail and showing off a set of gold hoop ear rings. She wore a white robe covering her bikini clad body with neon yellow as her choice of color. Tony couldn't help but smile, as he wasn't expecting to wake up to Jennifer like this.

"I thought you had to go back to your place and take care of things?"

She smiled, walking up to him and kissing his cheek.

"I did, but that was earlier. I've been waiting on you to wake up for hours so we can spend some time together."

Taking his hand, Jennifer pulled him closer. She guided Tony down the hall of the cabins while speaking aloud to him.

"Come on, I can have dinner prepared for us and then we can sit down and talk."

Still waking up, Tony almost shook off her suggestion. It wasn't like they had been neglecting each other from spending time together in the past week. One thing he couldn't deny was his appetite, after skipping a meal due to the flight. Just waking up, he had yet to enter the bathroom or let alone brush his teeth yet. He pulled away from her, giggling to himself.

"I think you need to wait and let me get dressed. I can't just eat dinner in nothing but a robe."

Jennifer laughed at him.

"So what? Don't you see what I'm wearing? But that's fine by me. Go get dressed, lover man. I'll see you upstairs."

Turning her back to him, she allowed her thin white robe to fall from her body. Jennifer stood there for a moment, revealing her thick muscular legs and world famous ass. She knew where his eyes would be and for a moment, Tony just stood there and watched as those plump ass cheeks clapped together, rubbing back and forth with each full step she made. The bikini bottom piece was in a thong shape, most of it sucked up between the crack of her amazing ass. He bit down on his lower lip, watching that sight before turning around and heading back into his bedroom cabin. The least he could do was put on a plain shirt and perhaps some shorts before joining Jennifer for dinner. Tomorrow night they wouldn't have this opportunity, as he would be back at work.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

Dinner had been served upstairs in the main cabin of the yacht as Jennifer had given instructions to Tony's chef aboard the boat. She requested privacy between them, going as far as to demand a candle lit dinner as she was going to be seated across from her lover. Tony had fixed his greying hair, combing it back and then shaving before dinner, prompting Jennifer to tease him about how he went that extra mile to look sharp for her. Maybe she wanted to see him blush, as that was a way to get both of them laughing at each other. Jennifer brought with her a few magazines, wanting Tony to witness with his own eyes how the paparazzi and Hollywood gossip writers wrote about them. He had a laugh at the nickname Mr. JLo once more.

Turning through the pages and seeing candid photos, his smile was quick to disappear. He had heard the stories, but only now was Tony beginning to learn what it was like for paparazzi photographers to snap photos of you looking off for the day. Comments had been made about his choice of style in terms of fashion and others poking fun at his age. None of this bothered him, as it seemed the gossip magazines were only interested in his looks and not his family, so that was a relief. Tony wondered when they would begin staking out his night club, going as far as to ask Jennifer. All she did was brush it off and tell him that he should embrace this new level of fame he had earned from dating her. There was more to his life now besides living in Miami.

There had been another topic of discussion Jennifer had wanted to bring up between their time eating dinner. She called for wine, giving Tony's chef a rare chance to open an old bottle that had been kept down in the storage cabin of the yacht. While sipping on the strawberry flavor, Jennifer offered a smirk. She was anticipating a negative reaction when she began to talk about having to leave Miami soon to meet with her casting agent in Hollywood. Tony was baffled, as they had not been home for a single day yet and she was already planning to leave. He was frustrated initially, as Jennifer explained the role she was offered for a deal that would require her to film in New York City. The project was known as 'Hustlers' and all Jennifer knew so far was that it would be a role involving her sex appeal in the shoes of a stripper.

"Wanna help me practice? I could use a hand getting into a dirty mood, honey. I haven't read the script yet, but from how my agent puts it, I'm gonna love this character they've got for me. It almost sounds like a star vehicle for me."

Jennifer made her offer to Tony after throwing down used napkins and leaving empty glasses of wine back at the dinner table. It wasn't their mess to clean. That was why he had a chef and crew on board to handle the duties of housekeeping. She wasted no time taking him to the bedroom after a passionate kiss and letting Tony strip off his white shirt and pink leisure shorts. Perhaps it would've been better to have dinner in that robe anyway, but it didn't matter now. He sat at the edge of the bed, watching as Jennifer bent over in front of him and began to untie the strings at her waist for her bottom piece of the bikini. Letting it fall to the floor and then turning her attention to her bra. Tony didn't even get the chance to undo those small strings from her back. Jennifer pulled her bra off as he spoke aloud.

"You're not even gonna let me take that bikini off, huh?"

She stood there, spreading her legs out and then bending over as Jennifer began to shake her ass. Tony wasn't expecting this from her, now watching as those thick booty cheeks clapped together. Jennifer wasted no time going for a twerk rotation, rolling her hips and allowing her phat firm cheeks to bounce and clap together. While Tony was pre-occupied at this sight of booty power, she went on and undid the ponytail behind her head. Jennifer tossed the small piece down onto the floor below, now roaming her hands through her long hair while still shaking her ass.

"Sigue, nena! Shake that thing for me!"

Whenever Jennifer could get Tony to speak in Spanish, that was enough for her to know she was doing her job. Still shaking her ass after coming to a halt from twerking, she began to sway her hips. Moving left and then right, Jennifer slid her hands down to her hips as she began to lower herself down into Tony's lap. All he wore was his underwear with his hardening cock beginning to poke forward. That didn't bother her at all as she nestled her phat ass down into his lap. Tony took deep breath, moving his hands to caress over Jennifer's skin. She wasted no time rolling her hips and grinding down into his lap.

"Is this what you wanna do to get into character or something?"

Jennifer purred before replying to his pointless question. She leaned back, allowing Tony to move his head over the right side of her neck.

"Maybe... Or maybe I just feel like being a dirty girl tonight."

As he breathed down her neck, Tony slid his hands over her skin. He found her breasts and gave them a strong squeeze, feeling her erect nipples poke into his hands. Jennifer continues to slowly grind. Bumping her ass down into his crotch, she could feel his hard cock nearly sticking up the crack of her mighty buttocks. Jennifer continued grinding, giving him something of a short lap dance. Perhaps she wanted to tease Tony some more, but he had other ideas in mind as he parted his lips and began to kiss down the side of her neck. She closed her eyes, letting out a faint moan and then slowing herself down. With one last roll of her hips, she made the final grind before getting up and turning around. Their eyes met as Jennifer pushed her hands to his shoulders and leaned in to kiss his lips.

Tony embraced her passionate kiss, cupping her face as their tongues danced together from within Jennifer's mouth. She continued to kiss him, moving her hands down to his stomach and then finding his underwear below. She pulled at it, allowing his cock to flop freely before the elastic band pulled back. It was something of a struggle getting his underwear down while he was seated on the bed. After a few tugs, Jennifer eventually shoved his pair of underwear down below his hips and to his knees. As it fell down to his ankles below, she gripped his cock with both hands, still trading kisses back and forth. Tony moaned into her mouth when he felt her hands gripping his shaft below. When the kiss finally broke, he pulled his hands away from her face and Jennifer smirked.

"Mmmmmmmm, I'm still kinda hungry. We may have had some good wine, but we didn't have desert."

Her voice called out to him in a low, seductive tone. It wasn't like anything Jennifer had previously used to tease him with her level of seduction. Tony was about to witness her dirty side coming out to play for a rare moment. She stepped back and then fell down to the floor, resting on her knees. Moving her hands to her breasts, Jennifer began to massage her own tits, squeezing them and gritting her teeth as she called out to her lover man.

"You wanna stick your dick in my mouth?"

Teeth still barred, Jennifer spoke dirty words to him once more.

"Wanna stick that long, hard cock in my mouth? Let me suck it right off until you cum all over my face? Hmmmmmmm, is that what you want, Tony?"

His lower lip fell in a shock. Tony's heart beat began to race, as he had never once remembered any time in his life that Jennifer spoke to him like this all dirty. Taking a moment to realize what she wanted, he slowly grinned and then stepped his feet down on the floor below as he drew closer to her. Jennifer smirked, crackling in a sexual laugh before biting down on her lower lip.

"Yeah, that's it, honey. Come on and bring that big dick over here."

She motioned with her hands as Tony quietly stepped closer. Reaching out with her right hand, Jennifer wrapped her fingers around his erect thick pole and then she leaned her head down. Flicking her tongue across the head, she glared at him with her deep brown eyes before parting her lips and shoving that hard cock into her mouth. 'Mmmmmm', letting out a muffled moan, Jennifer took her time bobbing her head up and down at first. Tony exhaled deeply, letting out a soft coo before she pulled her pink lips off the head of his shaft with a popping noise.

"I'm just getting started, honey..."

This time her voice almost sounded normal, less seductive and more sweet in tone. Jennifer glanced at his shaft as she used her right hand to begin stroking it back and forth. She spit on it again, using her saliva as lube to rub it back and forth. Tony smiled down at her.

"So you're in a dirty mood, huh?"

Her hand continued to glide across his wet shaft as Jennifer tilted her head up and smirked at him. She gave Tony a nod, not even answering his question before she parted her lips and slid that cock back into her mouth. This time she bobbed her head up and down, aggressively sucking him inch after inch.

"Oh Dios!!"

Crying out to her, Tony took a deep breath, and just stood there for a moment. He watched her gold hoop ear rings bounce and shake lightly at the head movements Jennifer made. Over and over, sucked his cock inch by inch, devouring his thick meat pole with ease. Pushing her lips further down, she abruptly pulled back and released his dick from her lips with an audible gasping sound. Jennifer giggled as she looked up at him and then began to adjust herself over the carpet floor below. She moved on her hands and knees, pushing her palms down into the carpet and then moving her mouth underneath his cock towards his hanging balls. From where Tony was standing, he had a great view of her perfect ass from behind. Jennifer raised her left hand, only to help herself with shoving his balls into her mouth.

"Ohhhhhhh, that feels so good."

Tony moaned to her as Jennifer began to loudly slobber and suck on his nuts. His slick and wet shaft hung over her nose, stretched out across her face. It came with difficulty, but Jennifer still managed to make eye contact with him as she sucked on his nuts. Only for a few brief moments did she lap her tongue over his hanging sack, soon raising her head up. Jennifer twisted her tongue to the underside of his long cock, licking her way up to the head before grinning at him.

"Honey, I want you to fuck my mouth and don't hold back. I can take it."

Jennifer winked at him, offering a subtle smile. That loving face was only temporary as she pushed her lips together, prepared for a session of hard face-fucking. She awaited his move, but Tony was too slow for Jennifer. Using her left hand, she guided his cock back into her mouth and then planted both of her palms down onto the floor. Eyes locked on him above, Jennifer began to suck his cock like before. Tony then finally took some control, thrusting his rod between her lips as her eyes were locked up on his face.

(https://i.imgur.com/bp3Qaid.gif)

"MMM, MMMMM, MMMMMM, MMMMMMMMM!"

Muffled moans were heard from her voice, as Tony was forced to stare into Jennifer's eyes. She handled his cock with ease using her lips, over and over sucking it back and forth while her hoop ear rings shook. Hesitating at first, he finally placed his hands on the side of her head and made the first thrust. Jennifer stopped. Her head bobbing had previously met with his weak thrusts, but now it was time for her to allow Tony full control of this mouth-fucking session. This was a test for her to see just how far her man could go to please her when she wanted to do something different with him.

"Take it, baby!"

Tony grunted as he began to thrust into Jennifer's mouth. He spread his legs out further, bucking his hips and thrusting his shaft between her lips. For a second time he grunted while listening to the slobbering and sucking noises she made with her mouth.

"MMMM-MMMMM-GWAK-MMM-KAH-MMM-GWAH-MMMM."

(https://i.imgur.com/l2FHHnr.gif)

Closing her eyes, Jennifer embraced this moment. Her breasts lightly shook and she closed her eyes. Taking inch after inch of his cock into her mouth, her gold hoop ear rings dangled and bounced around. This was how she wanted it, so Tony had done his job at satisfying her with a bit of rough play. He continued to fuck her mouth, eventually slowing down and pushing for some deepthroat pleasure. Jennifer's eyes glanced up at Tony as he began to slowly push his cock all the way down her throat.

"That's it, baby... You want it all, don't you? I'll give you all of it."

(https://i.imgur.com/3QPGOGk.gif)

She blinked, eyes nearly rolling to the back of her head as Jennifer gagged on his shaft. Shutting her eyes, a string of saliva leaked from the left corner of her lips, falling down her chin. Tony held Jennifer there for a moment, taking in the feeling of his cock pushed to the back of her throat. Her nostrils inhaled the scent from his pubes, buried in his bushy ball hair. From where he was standing, his eyes glanced forward to see her plump ass. It helped that Jennifer was still situated on all fours. Tony leaned down slightly, using his right hand to smack that phat ass and watch it wobble about. He let out a moan while leaning back up, returning his attention to her oral pleasure.

"Just like that, Jen... Just like that, fuckkkkk!"

(https://i.imgur.com/qCtYyEy.gif)

Tony screamed to her as she choked on his length again. He pulled her hair, releasing his cock from her mouth with long dripping saliva strings that dangled back to her open mouth. Jennifer took a moment to catch her breath as his cock lightly bounced in the air. With so much spit covering it, Tony's cock glimmered and sparkled from the light above in the room. The saliva strings broke as Jennifer slurped them back into her mouth. Eyes locked on his face above, she began to spit the dangling strings from her lips and slurp them back up. Playing nasty with Tony, she parted her lips and twirled her tongue around the head of his cock. When she went back down on it, he proceeded to grip her hair and thrust once more.

"Fuck! Ohhhhh, fucking yes!!"

He screamed as he thrust and bucked his hips, driving his hard cock back between her lips. Jennifer closed her eyes as the saliva strings began to leak from both corners of her mouth now, falling down to her tits below. At long last, she had brought out the dirty side within Tony.

"GWAK-GWAK-KAH-GWAK-GWAK!"

Like before, her mouth made several slurping and slobbering noises. Tony didn't hold back, as he thrust every inch of his cock into Jennifer's mouth. She could handle it, proving that her deepthroat skills were fitting for aggressive fun like this. Gritting his teeth, he let out a grunt, knowing that he was about to blow his load. Normally he would've preferred to hold back, but not tonight. Tony was in the mood to leave her sticky and dripping. He stepped back, pulling his cock her mouth as he let go of her hair. Jennifer glared at him, gritting her teeth and snarling out her words.

"Cum on my face! Cum all over me like I'm a dirty whore for you, Papi!"

Biting down on her lower lip, Jennifer wanted it so bad. Ever since they had threesome alongside Vida Guerra and she witnessed Tony glaze that woman's face, Jennifer had the dirty urge deep down within her. She leaned up, quickly sitting on her knees and glancing down at the floor. Lucky for her, she had not thrown the pony tail piece far on the floor. She reached down and grabbed it and began to pin her hair back up as Tony stroked his cock and aimed it directly at her face. It had been so long since he last gave a woman a facial that didn't involve a threesome. He had flashbacks to the time he and Jennifer had a threesome with Vida, but nothing came close to love and passion between two people. Jennifer quickly pinned her hair up behind her head, allowing him a clear shot to her forehead.

"Ohhhhh, Jen!!"

Grunting again, he continued to wank his cock. All she did was smirk at him, talking dirty once more to tease him.

"Come on! I'm YOUR dirty little whore, Papi!"

Stroking his cock and back and forth, Tony took a deep breath and had to reply to that.

"Love it when you call me that, baby."

"Mmmmmm, cum on my face, Papi!"

She closed her eyes, right in time as Tony began to grunt and groan. He slid his hand to the base of his cock, watching it erupt and the first string of cum fly out onto Jennifer's forehead. It got into her hair, streaking down her face. She blinked, slowly opening her eyes as wad after wad of his warm spunk went flying out and splashing across her face.

"Yeah, that's what I'm talking about!"

Closing her eyes after speaking, Jennifer began to giggle. She felt drops and strings of cum splatter on both sides of her face. Tony grunted again, as the initial surge of his cum began to fade off. He squeezed his cock for the last droplets, moving the head towards her lips. Jennifer kissed his rod and then began to blow bubbles with her saliva and his cum mixed together.

"Oh my God, Jen. Usted está tratando de matarme..."

As his voice trailed off in Spanish words, she knew precisely what he was telling her. A happy grin formed across her lips before Jennifer began to rise up from the floor. She let the cum drip and stream down her face. Streams of it trickled down her neck with a few thick droplets falling down to the floor below. She didn't care and nor did he. For now, Tony had lost track of time as he stood there in a desperate attempt to catch his breath and recover from such a hard orgasm. Jennifer looked so beautiful with his cum splattered across her face, such a breath taking moment he couldn't keep his eyes from. Stepping backwards, he sat down at the edge of the bed. Jennifer smirked at him before speaking aloud.

"We aren't done yet are we, Papi?"

Flashing her teeth in a grin, Jennifer had her man right where she wanted him. Tony had fatigued himself with the face-fucking all the way to the point of blowing his load before having the chance of entering her pussy or ass. Her hand reached down, grabbing at his limp cock and giving it a nice squeeze. Tony cried out to Jennifer as she began to wank his cock back and forth, raising it back to erect hardness. He looked back at her, knowing that he was somewhat spent on energy but didn't want to disappoint her.

"No, we aren't done yet, baby."

After his response, Jennifer turned her back to him. Her pony tail whipped around as she spread her legs. Reaching down with both hands, she grabbed his cock and continued to stroke it before stepping backwards. The position she wanted would take a bit of balance to achieve, but at her appetite of lust, it was well worth the risk. After all that time down on her hands and knees, she was desperate to feel his throbbing rod inside of her. Her thighs were drenched in wetness from her juicy cunt. Squeezing his cock and holding it up, she glanced from beyond her right shoulder and called out to him.

"Help me out here, Papi! Come on, I want your cock right where it belongs."

Such choice words were Jennifer's way of informing him that she wanted it up the ass. Tony moved his hands to her hips, slowly helping Jennifer as his rod slid up the crack of her ass. She spread her legs out, toes touching the floor below as she extended them. Closing her eyes, Jennifer bit down on her lower lip upon feeling the head of his shaft push through her dark little hole.

"Ohhhhhhh, god!"

Tony groaned and then began to lay back on the bed. Jennifer was in complete control now and he could easily guess her next move. She lowered her right hand down to her pussy, playing with her clit as she used her left hand to grip his left leg below. Only to have a slight bit of support, she began to thrust herself down and bounce up and down on his fat dick. Their bodies began to smack together as Jennifer would slam down with such strength, Tony felt his cock slamming up her ass.

"Ohhhhhhhh yeah!!"

He cried out to her in pleasure. Her breasts bounced up and down as Jennifer kept her eyes closed and felt the cum trickling down her face.

"Damn, baby! Feels so damn good! Fuckkkkk!!"

"Ohhh, ohhhhhh, ohhhhhhhhh yeah!"

Letting out moans and cries of pleasure, if it weren't for this enjoyment, Jennifer could've cracked and a smile and possibly laughed at hearing Tony wail like an animal in heat for her. He got to witness her powerful ass cheeks flopping and pounding down over his legs with each thrust Jennifer made. This anal pleasure would only last temporarily. As she licked her lips and continued to pinch at her clit below, Jennifer had other priorities that were needed with his cock. She came to a stop and began to rise up, calling for him.

"Help me out again, Papi!"

Tony leaned back up, placing his hands at her hips as he figured Jennifer wanted to get up but she had something else in mind. Using one of her hands, she carefully leaned up slightly to hover her ass above and let his cock slip from her ass hole. He didn't expect her next move as Jennifer guided his cock between her thighs and past her vulva lips. Wasting no time at all, she shoved it in and then moved her hands down to his legs. It helped that they were sitting at the edge of the bed, making her move much easier. Pushing herself up to hover slightly above him, she came down to create the proper reverse cowgirl position. Tony moaned feeling the tightness and warmth of her cunt wrapped around his dick.

"Mmmmmm, yeah! This is what I want, Papi! Ohhhhhhhh, yeah!"

Throwing her arms behind her head, Jennifer began to bounce herself down. She rolled her hips, forcing his cock to pump in and out of her labia. Tony had to lean up, using his elbows as support before they sank down into the bed below. He wanted to get up, but Jennifer had complete control at this point. This was the result of draining himself and blasting a load to her face earlier. With her eyes closed and the cum still streaming down her face, Jennifer moaned. She used her right hand to began to swiping a bit of the cum from her face and licking her fingers clean, one after the other.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhhhhh yeah! Mmmmmmmm, yessssss!!"

Moaning out to him in her soulful voice, Jennifer was in a sensual bliss for the time being. She went slow at first, allowing her breast to slightly bounce before she moved her hands to grip both of them. Shoving her tits together, Jennifer spread her fingers out to pinch her nipples between them. She bit down on her lower lip, whimpering as she continued to ride that cock up and down. Tony eventually leaned up, watching as her plump as cheeks came smacking down while her pony tail whipped around. Those gold hoop rings attached to her ears bounced and sway with each full thrust Jennifer made.

"God, you really know how to work me over, Jen!!"

No truer words were spoken in the bedroom tonight, but Jennifer saw no need to respond. Moving harder and faster, she wanted to feel her own orgasm after Tony had his fun making a messy with his. Little could Jennifer guess that she was able to push him towards a second climax. Laying back on the bed, he closed his eyes and was trying his hardest to hold off that sensational feeling. His face curled up at the sound of their bodies smacking together. Jennifer had only began moving harder and faster atop him. She squeezed her breasts one last time before coming down on him and then Tony screamed loudly at the feeling of his cock bursting inside her.

"OHHHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!"

Her voice soon echoed throughout the room, drowning out his screams as they shared this orgasm together. Tony clenched his teeth, panting and crying out as he couldn't hold back. Eyes still closed, he was lost in what was a heavenly bliss to him. Such an orgasm to share with his loving mate was enough to make him feel as if he was in another world for the time being. Jennifer had managed to work him over, allowing Tony to exhaust himself early on and leave her with a face full of cum. It was all her idea to get the upper hand on him afterwards and do something different. This would be their last time together for a while and Jennifer was confident she gave him something perhaps more memorable than the vacation back at the Hamptons. Rising up off him and pulling his cock out of her pussy, it was time to go in the bathroom and get cleaned up. They would sleep together tonight before she was back on a plane headed to L.A.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Waking up in the afternoon, Antonio was alerted to two major news to begin the week. For one, his father had arrived back home and would be at work tonight managing the club. The second news was that Demi Rose Mawby had come back to Miami and wanted to hook up. The latter information was enough to get Antonio's heart racing, as he had somewhat lost track of time and forgot all about Demi coming back. Perhaps she had forgotten about him, as he thought. He had been having way too much fun the past few weeks messing around with her friend Abigail Ratchford. So far they didn't have much of a relationship, but Antonio had the impression that Abigail planned on sticking around in Miami. She spoke of leaving L.A. and moving out to Florida in passing, but he didn't follow her up much on the topic.

Demi had returned to Miami yesterday. Once she was settled in to her hotel, she called Antonio for what became a two hour long conversation of catching up on vents. She seemingly knew all about his affairs and what Abigail had been doing with him. "Don't lie to me, baby. I know you've been fucking her, you can be honest about it." While he confessed, it wasn't the time to admit that Abigail had access to his penthouse suite while Demi had yet to step foot there. Antonio told her that he didn't realize that she had strong feelings to become an item with him. It seemed to his ears that Demi was offering something of an open relationship of sorts. Only as long as he associated with Abigail or other friends she had. Demi had mentioned this in passing over the phone, but who were these friends of hers she was speaking of? He was curious but didn't push the question at her.

Instead Demi pushed her own question at Antonio, though it was more a demand than a request. She wanted him to call off work tomorrow with his father back at the club. That was a risky choice for Antonio to make. He knew the scolding he would receive from his old man about wanting to take a day off, but when telling Demi this, the girl wasn't satisfied. Do you want to spend time with me or work? That was how she put it in terms of a question. He didn't have to think twice while considering her words. Antonio agreed over the phone. Getting chewed out by his old man was still better than passing an opportunity to spend a day with Demi. After the phone call, he sat around in the living room of his penthouse thinking of what excuse he could give his father. Perhaps call in sick? Maybe that was a cliché for the normal blue collar job.

He sat around and thought more about it. When the clock turned past 3 PM, Antonio figured it was best now to order a late lunch while pondering his thoughts. If he was going to lie to his father to get out of a night of work, he wanted to at least come up with something good. An idea came to his mind as time passed on and Antonio figured his old man would fall for a story that he hurt his knee last night coming home in a slight accident at the hotel. Knowing his father wouldn't be looking at his legs tomorrow, perhaps that would be a story he would believe. Walking back in the living room to grab his cellphone, it began ringing in the distance. A puzzled look went across his face, as Antonio did not expect to see Abigail's name on the screen. He answered the phone, raising it up to his right ear.

"Hello?"

"Hey sexy man!"

Blushing to himself, Antonio couldn't help himself as he was greeted to Abigail's signature high pitched voice. He chuckled into the phone before replying back.

"Hey! How's the day treating you, Abi?"

"It's going well. I've been talking to Demi and we both want to see you. Are you busy right now?"

"No, actually-"

She quickly cut him off while speaking over his words.

"Okay then! I'm about to text you an address in South Beach. I want you to get over here and see us. You've got an hour to make it honey, so don't be late."

Just like that, Abigail hung the phone up leaving him there speechless. What kind of game was she playing? by the sound of it, Antonio had to look forward to seeing both of them. A few seconds later, a text message alert ding made his smartphone shake within the grasp of his hand. The address was to a neighborhood in Miami Beach, some driving distance from where Antonio was currently standing from his penthouse suite in the main side of town. He would have to cross the causeway on his way over. Not worrying about that right now, he walked his way back into the bedroom and pulled open the closet. If he was going to be seeing Demi and Abigail together, the man at least wanted to dress in style. Lucky for him, he had already shaved his face after having a shower when he first awakened to start the day.

******************

1 HOUR LATER

Before taking to the road, Antonio still had to call his father and give him the lie for why he wouldn't be showing up to work. Luckily for the young man, Tony seemed to fall for it but not for the reasons Antonio believed. His father appeared eager to return to the club and spend a night managing the atmosphere from within the walls of that building. Tuesday nights were never as hectic as Friday, as Antonio had learned by now that the weekend brought all the hard partying people out to play. Calling an Uber, he paid the driver to cross him over to South Beach and drive into the neighborhood districts to the address Abigail had given him. As Antonio stepped out of the car and was blinded by the sunlight above, his eyes gazed forward at the gates leading into the home. The estate appeared to be some old mansion. How and why Abigail wanted him here was a mystery, as was the question of how she found the place.

Perhaps she knew the owner and had worked a deal to use it as a place for a photography session. Maybe Demi had something to do with it. Either way, Antonio didn't want to ask too many questions when he came face to face with Abigail. The front doors were of dark stained wood and gold knobs. The left side door already pushed in, as if to quietly invite him in without needing to knock. Beyond the door, his eyes were greeted to a dark foyer room. The lights were on, but they seemed to be low. The dark wood extended across the floor with red carpets guiding paths and matching black walls. There was something odd about the architecture of this mansion, almost as if it was intentionally decorated as a set piece for a film production or music video. Either way, Antonio didn't let it bother him as he shut the door behind him and then heard whispering voices in the distance.

"Bloody hell, he's finally here..."

A flair of an English accent told him that had to be Demi's voice. Standing there at the doorway, he was dressed in a simple buttoned up blue Hawaiian shirt with a palm tree pattern across the shirt. Down below, he wore khaki shorts and a pair of blue sneakers for casual wear. Glancing around the room, Antonio called out.

"Demi? Abigail? Where are you?"

Stepping forward, he could hear some shuffling and stomping noises from the distance. The noises echoed from a doorway across his right side. As he began to walk towards that direction, another voice called out.

"Come and find us, honey..."

There was no mistaking that almost high pitched voice. Abigail Ratchford was calling Antonio. Following his ears, he stepped through the right side doorway and then turned, noticing a flight of stairs that extended up. Standing at the lower steps was a sight to behind. Abigail Ratchford stood at the left side of Demi Rose Mawby. For the first time in what felt like forever, Antonio was in the same room as Demi. They stood together in almost matching lingerie outfits. Both turned to look over their shoulders in a position that would've made easier for them to lock lips and kiss. Down below, they both held a towel that covered their lower bodies. All he could make out so far was the black bra straps covering their backs. Demi offered a smile and then giggled.

"Oh, you didn't tell me yesterday that you shaved that mustache away, baby."

With his eyes focused on them, Abigail grinned at him. While Demi appeared to have that innocent angelic look on her face, it was the other woman playing up the role of a slutty seductress standing before him. Abigail's long jet black hair had a few curls to the side, split down her neck. Demi's brunette hair ran down beyond her shoulders and back, carefully fixed up. Abigail began to lower the towel that covered both of them, eventually dropping it down to the floor and revealing the lower piece of their outfits.

(https://i.imgur.com/C4vFE8F.png)

To Antonio's eyes, he had two of the biggest and greatest asses he had ever witnessed, side by side. Both of them wore a matching G-string so small that it was sucked up down the crack of each ass. Further down their beautiful thick legs were matching high heel pumps. Antonio couldn't take his eyes off the display of their amazing asses side by side to him.

"I've got nothing left to wear."

Abigail spoke to him in a low, slutty voice. She grinned before speaking again.

"Neither does she."

With her sentence finished, she turned her head and together, the two girls began to stomp up the stairs. Their high heels boomed loudly across the carpet matted floor, leaving Antonio behind to witness their phat ass cheeks clapping together with each step. Without saying a word, he went to follow behind them, as the stairs led to a linear path up to a higher floor. Presumably, Antonio expected Abigail and Demi to be heading into a bedroom. As he rounded the top step, he tripped and fell to his knees. Demi glanced beyond her shoulder as she heard him grunting in slight pain. She winked at him, raising her left hand and blowing a kiss before she continued her walk forward. Slowly rising up from the floor, Antonio grunted again. It was almost funny to him that he ended up slamming his knee into the floor after lying to his father about such an injury.

"Wait up!"

As he yelled at them, Antonio's words were responded with a serenade of giggling from both girls.

"Come and find us, you sexy man!"

Abigail's voice trailed off from the distance, leaving Antonio with the impression that they were deeper within the mansion from the higher floor. Getting back up, he raced his way down the short hall and stepped through another doorway. This home almost felt like a maze with a layout he was unfamiliar with. A light shined from an open doorway as a way of directing him where to go. Antonio stepped into a large white room with three black leather couches lined up and a small glass table in the middle. Portraits hung from the walls along with gold lining that decorated the place. The furniture and choice of decorations weren't what he was putting his eyes on, as he had something else in front of him. The two girls had stripped off their lingerie, now in a position together. Abigail was to his left hand side, Demi to the right.

"Mmmmmm, we've been waiting for you."

Like before, Abigail spoke first. Demi then giggled and called out to him.

"I guess you can say we've grown a little impatient."

Their eyes shifted up at him as they were positioned on their hands and knees. Both girls were facing the opposite side of one another, shoving their phat asses together. Their skin rubbed against one another as Antonio was quietly invited to take a look at the sight to behind. He stepped closer and then his lower lip fell as he witnessed something he could never forget.

"Oh my fucking god..."

(https://i.imgur.com/0nDAmHk.gif)

Cheek to cheek, their huge plump asses rubbed together, slightly wobbling to the left and right. Abigail's tanned skin was the left side while Demi's lighter skin was to the right. The British girl barely beat out her best friend in terms of size. Abigail was the first to come to a halt and instead roll her hips, twerking that phat ass up against Demi's powerful rump. With a large grin across his face to flash his teeth, Antonio stepped back and began to unbutton the top of his shirt. When Demi saw this, she shook her head and began to move up. Climbing up, she called out to him.

"Oh no, you're gonna let me take that off of you honey."

Standing face to face with him again, Demi smiled back at Antonio before shoving her nude body against him. Her large breasts pushed up into his chest as she threw her arms around his neck and they kissed passionately. Between trading short kisses, her hands moved to carefully unbutton his shirt, one by one. Abigail also moved from her position, instead crawling forward and grabbing his shorts with an affirmative grip. While Demi took his shirt off, it was Abigail's job to unbutton his shorts and slide that zipper down. She didn't show the same level of careful tenderness, instead Abigail roughly tugged his shorts and underwear down. His cock was freed, flopping downward while she turned her attention to his shoes. Demi pulled away from him, grabbing the ends of his shirt for Antonio to slip it off.

Within a matter of seconds, he stood there completely naked. His feet stepping down on the cold surface of what was white marble top floor. All three of them were properly nude to begin this day of a surprise threesome. Antonio had to swallow his breath, taking in the thoughts of what was about to unfold before him. He was at the center of both Abigail and Demi's lust, knowing that both of these women were going to devour him and leave him exhausted. It was a good thing after all he had called off work, cause he planned on spending the rest of the day with them. Demi's eyes met with his again, offering a subtle smile before grazing her fingernails lightly against his chest. She pushed her lips against his skin and began to kiss her way down.

"Mmmmmmm, get down here and join me, Demi. We don't want to keep this handsome stud waiting, now do we?"

It was Abigail's voice calling out to her friend. From where Antonio stood, he had Abigail still on his left hand side. She was soon joined by Demi with both women down on their knees and now reaching out to grab his cock. It was impossible for them to stroke him simultaneously, as Demi was the first to realize this and let go of her hand. This allowed Abigail to pump her grip back and forth, wanking him as she parted her lips and gave Antonio a devious smirk.

"I'm in the mood to suck you dry and I know Demi is too."

The British model giggled aloud with her strong accent. Her big brown eyes glared up at Antonio before she winked at him. For a moment he was distracted between looking at Abigail's piercing green eyes and then back at Demi's angelic face. Standing there, he let Abigail stroke his cock, allowing it to grow at full length and erect hardness. She let go of it, leaning back and then giving a nod to Demi. It was almost as if the two girls had done this before with another man, or maybe they had planned it out before Antonio's arrival. He didn't utter a word as Demi took his cock into her mouth and gazed down at her dark eyes. She let out a muffled moan and began to bob her head up and down.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yes..."

He couldn't help but cry out in pleasure. For it felt like it had been so long since she last sucked him off. While Demi bobbed her head up and down, Abigail smiled up at him. She pushed her puffy cock-sucking lips together, revealing her gritted teeth before giving him a devious grin. Demi pulled her lips back to the head, releasing his cock with a popping sound. She then gripped it with her right hand and began to stroke it back and forth while moaning out to him.

"Ohhhhhh, I missed you so much, Antonio. Mmmmmm, I missed this cock too."

It was still Demi's turn and she was going to taste his shaft more before allowing Abigail the chance to suck her man. After all, it wasn't like Abigail had been neglected of Antonio for the past several weeks. Breaking eye contact with him, Demi bobbed her head up and down, moving her hands to push over his legs as she sensually sucked his cock. When she was done, she pulled out with a popping sound and kissed the head. She leaned back, allowing Abigail to captivate the center of his attention now. She wasted no time gripping his shaft and shoving it into her mouth. Abigail moved her hand away, showing a quick flair of aggression as she bobbed her head up and down at a faster pace than Demi.

"Fuck!!"

Antonio cried out, clenching his teeth together just before Abigail shoved her lips all the way down. He wasn't expecting her to immediately begin deepthroating him this quickly. Demi quirked her eyebrows up, impressed at this display of her best friend's oral talents. Abigail didn't choke or gag before pulling her lips back to the head. She released it with a popping sound and then spit on his cock. Before Demi could have another turn sucking it, Abigail went back down on that long meaty shaft. Her hands moved down below, playing with his balls as she massaged them while slobbering her way up and down his fat dick.

"GWAK-GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-KAH!"

Slobbering and sucking noises were heard from the American model as she devoured his cock, inch after inch. Antonio knew to expect some tricks from Abigail, but nothing like this. While Demi had sucked him sensually, the other woman didn't have the same ideas in mind. Finally after she was done, Abigail pulled her lips back to the head, releasing it once more with a popping noise and strings of drool trailing back to his shiny saliva coated shaft. It was Demi's turn again, she broke the saliva strings, kissing the head and then shoving it back into her mouth. This time around, Demi bobbed her head up and down with a faster pace, sucking the first few inches of his cock as Abigail moved her head down below and brought mouthy attention towards his hanging nut sack.

"Oh god, that's it!"

Antonio gasped and moaned as he knew what Abigail was going for. He had Demi sucking on his cock and Abigail slobbering on his balls in chorus. The two girls worked together in a chorus to pleasure him, filling the air with sucking and slobbering noises. Eventually Abigail pulled her lips away from his balls and then Demi came to a halt. She pulled his cock from her lips, exhaling her breath while allowing her friend another turn to suck her man. Abigail's big green eyes gazed up at Antonio as she was willing to show him a bit of mercy this time around, but only with her lips. She sucked the first few inches of his shaft, gripping it with her right hand as she jerked and sucked him simultaneously, giving him the pleasure of her hand and mouth together. Demi moaned as she watched the filthy display of pleasure. When Abigail stopped, it was her turn to suck it again. She spit on that cock, leaning forward and sliding it back into her mouth.

Still standing there, Antonio took a deep breath as he gazed down and watched Abigail suck him. She didn't pleasure him for long, pulling her lips away and allowing Demi another turn of slobbering all over his shaft. The two girls worked together like a team, still giving him the impression they must have done this together in the past, or maybe it was a plan. Either way, he stood in heaven for the time being. Reunited with Demi and alongside their friend they both had now in Abigail. His cock was dripping in saliva after they alternated between it again. Demi went as far as to show his balls some special attention, squeezing them with her left hand and slathering her tongue over them. Demi was the first to stop and begin pulling away. When she got up from her knees and stood, that was cue for Abigail to finally stop sucking his cock. She grinned up at Antonio before rising up. With both women facing him, he grinned and called out.

"I'm not sure which one of you wants me more today."

Demi giggled as she turned around. Swinging her thick hips, she shook her ass at him before Abigail repeated the same action. Their heels clicked and clacked as they walked towards the couches lined up in the center of the room. Demi spoke up while strutting her hips.

"There's only one way to find out."

"Bring that big dick to us and find out yourself, you sexy fucking man."

Like before, Antonio was left at the sight of their amazing phat asses on full display. Cheeks bouncing and clapping together. They both moved to the couch, pressing the palms of their hands against the plush cushions and bringing their knees up. Abigail and Demi were working as a team as they moved on all fours and began to twerk. For a moment, Antonio was nearly blinded at the sight of both asses shaking and cheeks bouncing together. Clap. Clap. Clap. Those firm cheeks beat and smacked against one another as he was left unable to decide which one he wanted first. He stepped over to the right, raising his right hand and bringing it down to smack Demi's buttocks.

"Guess I'm getting it first."

Demi giggled over at her friend, turning her head to the left to look at Abigail as Antonio situated himself behind her. He wanted to tease her by playfully rubbing his cock between her thighs, eager to hear her English accent when she moaned and cried for him. What happened next was something Antonio did not expect to see as Abigail and Demi shared a short kiss. He thrust his cock into her pussy, gasping at the feeling of being inside of her once more. Raising his hands, he clapped them down over her phat ass cheeks and then moaned.

"God, this is amazing! I never would've dreamed something like this would come for me."

Abigail leaned up after Antonio spoke, offering him a grin as she watched the man begin bucking his hips. As he made the first effort at fucking Demi, she responded to his words.

"Well you're not dreaming, honey. You're living it. Don't fuck her too hard, cause I want you to save your strength for pounding me real good!"

He didn't bother looking at her face as she spoke. Antonio fixated his view down below, watching as Demi's plump ass cheeks bounced and smacked against his skin with each hard thrust he sent into her. She raked her fingernails down over the plush surface of the couch, crying out to him.

"Ohhhh god! Ohhhhh yeah, give it to me! Just like that!!"

Her long brunette hair whipped and sway around as she closed her eyes and embraced this moment as they became one. As Abigail was left out from receiving his cock thus far, she sat there patiently and lowered her right hand down to play with her shaved pussy. She pinched her clit, cooing as Demi began to scream and shout.

"That's it! Just like that, baby! FUCK ME!!"

It didn't take long for Antonio to get her screaming at him. He thrust his cock harder into her juicy cunt, but not wanting to wear himself out yet or neglect Abigail. It was easy for him to get distracted by the other woman as he began to slow himself down and then pull out from Demi's cunt. She wasn't bothered, instead smirking as she turned to glance over her shoulder at Abigail. The other model threw her arm around Demi, pulling her in for a passionate kiss as Antonio stepped behind her.

"Mmmmmm, you gonna give it to me now huh?"

Abigail called out to him. Her hair flipped as she glanced at him from across her left shoulder. Demi's eyes also looked back at Antonio from her corner of her eye.

"Give me that big fucking cock! Give it to me, you sexy man!"

He grinned as she talked dirty, but Antonio had other ideas at the moment. Sliding his cock up the crack of Abigail's phat ass, he let out a moan.

"You don't mind if I give you that pounding first?"

As Antonio's cock slid up the crack of Abigail's ass, she began to shake it. This move prompted him to move his hands over her ass cheeks, squeezing them together so he could properly hotdog those phat buns while awaiting her reply. Demi moved up, stepping her heels back onto the floor.

"Only if you're a gentleman and don't make me beg for it."

Stepping around near Antonio, it seemed Demi wanted to witness this moment with her own eyes. She stood at his right hand side as Antonio soon noticed her. He kissed her cheek and then thrust his cock up the crack of Abigail's massive booty.

"Mmmmmmm, please don't make me beg for it."

Abigail moved her head forward, closing her eyes and letting out a moan. She cried out to him again as he continued to thrust his cock up the crack of her ass. Demi stepped forward, moving her hands to Abigail's ass and prompting Antonio to remove his hands all together.

"Here, let me help you with that. Be a gentleman for her, dear. She don't like to beg!"

Demi pulled those ass cheeks apart, revealing Abigail's dark hole that awaited his cock. The American model let out a sigh of relief.

"Thank you, cause I ain't in the mood to beg! Believe me, he knows how I like it!"

Truth weighed her words and Antonio didn't hesitate now as he gripped his shaft and guided the head past her dark entrance hole. He listened to her gasp and let out a moan as he entered her ass.

"God! So fucking tight!"

He cried out, slowly thrusting in as Demi let go of her friend's plump cheeks. It was now onto Antonio to deliver the pleasure while Demi stood there to watch. He moved his right hand down to the small of Abigail's back as he began to buck his hips nice and slow.

"Mmmmmmmm, that's it. Give it to me right up the ass, just how I wanted it!"

Abigail's high pitch tone of voice called out to him. Antonio's eyes glanced down as he watched the length of his shaft disappear into her ass and push back out. Demi pulled her left hand back, smacking it across the right cheek of Abigail's ass.

"Oh yeah, spank me! Who was that?"

"It was me, sweetheart!"

Demi answered her friend back before spanking her ass again. Abigail moaned, calling out once more.

"I want it harder! Faster!! Come on, you said you were gonna pound me! Slam my ass with that cock! Tell me I'm built for it!"

"Don't make her beg, baby! Give it to her!!"

After speaking, Demi slapped Abigail's ass again and now it was up to Antonio to deliver her request. He gripped her hips with both hands and began to buck his hips harder and faster, pumping his cock in and out of her plump ass. Her cheeks bounced and smacked up against his skin. Letting out a moan, she closed her eyes and tried to ball up a grip from the cushion of the couch.

"OH! OHHHHH YEAH!!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. His balls slapped against the undersides of her massive ass. Abigail's huge breasts shook, bouncing in every direction from beneath her. Her hair began to sway from the sides, all before Antonio reached to snatch up a grip of her locks. All that did was excite her even more.

"OHHHHHH, FUCK YEAH!! PULL MY FUCKING HAIR, YESSS, YESSSSSS, YESSSSSSSSSS!!"

Demi gasped as she heard her friend scream so loud. Abigail's high pitched tone of voice echoed throughout the large room and down the halls. Antonio grunted as he gave Abigail every inch of his cock, over and over slamming it into her ass. She wanted it hard and rough, so he did his best to deliver her desires. All Demi could do was stand there in amazement at this display of pure unfiltered lust.

"YESSS, YESSSSS, YESSSSSSSS!! FUCK MY ASS!! OHHHHHH GOD, YESSSSSSS!!"

Still screaming out to him, Abigail gritted her teeth to let out a snarling moan. Demi clapped her hands, jumping up in her heels to let her huge breasts flop and flap around. It seemed that she was cheering him on, but Antonio knew he had to slow down as they had so much other acts of pleasure to do before he could blow his load. After slowing down and coming to a halt, he abruptly pulled his cock out from Abigail's ass. Demi knew he was about to switch positions and saw a perfect opportunity now to take control. As Antonio stepped back, Demi gave him a slight shove. He turned around backwards to look at her and then Abigail rose up from the couch. The two girls pushed him until he flew backwards and his ass sat down onto the couch.

"Sit down and make yourself comfortable, baby! We've got more than enough time today to do it all."

Demi spoke up while standing on his left hand side while Abigail was to the right. From where Antonio was seated, he gazed forward to notice some framed portraits hanging on the wall of oil paintings. He couldn't focus on the details, not with two beautiful babes falling down to their hands and knees before him. Abigail had to fix her hair up behind her shoulders, prompting Demi to take the lead as she moved in front of Antonio's leg and reached down to grab his cock. She leaned her head down, parting her lips and shoving his rod in. It didn't matter to her that his cock was only seconds removed from being up Abigail's ass. She began to slowly bob her head up and down, sucking it nice and slowly.

Down below, Demi moved her hands to her huge breasts. She gave them an ample squeeze before Abigail carefully moved herself to Antonio's right hand side. All she did was offer him a smile before noticing his eyes were paying her zero attention. Instead the young man was fixated entirely on watching his girlfriend Demi suck him off. She pulled her lips to the head, stopping briefly to make eye contact with him. Once their eyes met, Demi went back down, slowly shoving her lips all the way down. Antonio groaned as he felt the head of his cock reaching the back of her throat. 'Mmmmmmmm,' Demi let out a muffled moan before she gagged and choked on his cock. She came back up, releasing his cock and exhaling deeply. Her hands were still on her breasts, ready to bring them up as Abigail moved to grip Antonio's shaft.

"Hold it up for me, please."

Speaking to her friend, Demi knew she could count on Abigail for an aiding hand now holding Antonio's cock directly upward. They both knew what was about to come next when Demi brought forth her amazing triple DDD breasts to shove around his cock. He gasped upon feeling their firmness as Demi quickly squeezed them around his cock. Abigail had removed her hand entirely, leaning over to see the head of his cock shoved between those tits.

"Oh my fucking god, yes!!"

Antonio cried out as Demi giggled, seeing that expression change across his face.

"You missed these big boobs, didn't you?"

She laughed once again, flashing her teeth while adjusting her hands over her breasts. Abigail began to pout.

"Figures. I should've guessed you'd have his cock between your tits first."

"Hey! You've had all the time in the world to fuck him with your tits. I'm the one that has been left out lately!"

Unable to hold back the laughter, Antonio chuckled at their banter. He blushed as Demi winked at him and began to pump her tits up and down. The entire length of his shaft disappeared between the folds. With each thrust she made, the head poked back up. Abigail watched, moaning to herself at this wonderful sight.

"Mmmmmmm, I know where I want that cock next."

Hearing Abigail's soft voice, Demi turned and grinned at her before the other woman cupped her cheeks and pushed her lips together. Antonio's lower lip fell as he watched the two ladies trading a smoldering hot kiss of tenderness together. Demi was slightly distracted between fucking his cock with her tits and tongue kissing with Abigail. When she stopped moving her tits, that was a cue for Antonio to begin bucking his hips upward. He groaned feeling his cock pump between those perfect breasts. His actions were enough to bring Demi's attention back to him. She broke the kiss with Abigail and then let out a soft moan of pleasure. All Abigail could do was laugh at this sight.

"That's what I like him to do! I'd rather him fuck my titties than do all the work myself."

They laughed together as Demi glanced down to watch his cock pump up and down between her breasts. She bit down on her lower lip, then Abigail leaned forward and spit down on the head of his cock.

"Don't worry, Abi. I'll be fucking your tits next."

Antonio's voice wasn't enough to distract Abigail from watching the titfucking action involving Demi's breasts. She leaned her head down, almost smothering herself with Demi's breasts before parting her lips. Each time Antonio thrust his cock up, it slipped into Abigail's mouth. All Demi had to do was continue squeezing her breasts together, allowing him to do all the work now with fucking her tits.

"God this is fucking amazing!!"

He couldn't help but cry out before slowing down. Taking a deep breath, Antonio wasn't sure how much longer he could last. Abigail's lips popped off his dick and then Demi released his cock by pulling her boobs apart. As his shaft flopped freely, Abigail reached out and gripped it tightly.

"My turn!"

Laughing at her words, he nodded.

"Yeah, it's your turn alright."

Hearing him answer her back, Abigail grinned and motioned with her free hand for him to rise up.

"Up! You know I prefer you standing when you do this to me."

Demi giggled at her friend ordering Antonio around. he didn't say no as he got up from where he was seated. Abigail wanked his cock back and forth now as Demi moved to sit her phat ass down on the couch. Unlike Abigail, she wasn't interested in watching the act of tittyfucking, not while her thighs were drenched and a fresh dew had to be attended to at her soaked pussy. Spreading her legs out, she dipped her right hand fingers down past her vulva lips, playfully fingering herself as Antonio and Abigail got in position. Abigail's eyes glared at him as she raised her impressive tits up and pulled them apart. He guided his shaft between them as he had done in the previous days of fucking her. Wasting no time shoving her tits together to trap his cock, Abigail smiled up at him and spoke aloud.

"Fuck my titties! Come on, Antonio! Fuck 'em nice and hard!"

Behind them, Demi let out a soft moan as she dipped her index and middle finger into her pussy. She proceeded to finger herself while wrapping her left arm around her breasts for what was known as a 'hand-bra' position in modelling. She gazed down at Anthony's bare buttocks as he bucked his hips, driving that long shaft back and forth between Abigail's wonderful tits.

"That's it, ohhhhhhhh fuck!!"

Her loud high pitch voice called out as Abigail moaned. She tilted her head down, parting her lips and lapping her tongue across the head each time it poked up between the folds of her breasts. While Demi wasn't initially curious to witness this event, she had a chance of mind while listening to Abigail's coos and cries. She stopped fingering herself and instead crawled around the couch to get a better view. Abigail's body shook as she tilted her head back up to make eye contact with him.

"That's it! Mmmmm, yeah! Fuck those titties!!"

Watching Abigail's hair sway and shake around, then the action down below between her tits was enough to make Demi envious. She bit down on her lower lip, feeling the tingling surge down below between her thighs. Over and over, Antonio pumped his shaft between those amazing breasts, loving every last second of it. The head nearly hit against her chin with each full thrust. Demi couldn't take it anymore, refusing to be left out from this action. She got up from the couch, circling her way around Antonio and hurrying down to her knees on the floor from his right hand side.

"Come on, Abi! I got a better idea!"

Demi's voice was enough to distract Abigail and force Antonio to begin slowing down. He came to an abrupt halt as the dark haired beauty let go of her breasts to free his shaft from them.

"Let's do this together, just like we did a few years ago."

Again, Demi spoke to Abigail while moving to face her. She gripped her breasts, holding them up and instructing Abigail to quietly do the same. Their skin tone difference was visible once again due to Abigail's strong tan. Nipple to nipple, boob to boob. They rubbed their bodies together before glancing up at his face. Abigail sported that same devious smile he had come to know her from while Demi had the soft elegant eyes of an angel. Antonio didn't need to be told what to do next. He gripped his shaft and then made an effort to shove it down the middle of their breasts. Reaching his arms out, he gripped a shoulder to each woman and then let out a growling moan.

"Ohhhhhh, fuck!!"

His cock was instantly swallowed up between their breasts pushed together. Had Demi told Antonio yesterday that tomorrow he would be enjoying a double titfuck with her and Abigail, he would've never believed her words. Now he was living it, watching as his cock was smothered and absorbed by their powerful tits shoved together.

"You like that, Antonio? Don't your cock feel so good between our tits?"

Abigail called out to him, flashing her teeth in a full grin but Antonio didn't look at her face. He kept his eyes locked, watching their breasts smash up against each other while his cock was trapped down between them. He couldn't see it, but he certainly felt their pillowy mounds well enough to know his cock was trapped between them somewhere. Demi dropped her lower lip, belting out a soft moan in her heavy English accent. Both girls looked up at his face as the man gritted his teeth and attempted to thrust harder and faster. Antonio bucked his hips as hard as he could, driving his cock between both pairs of tits with enough effort to force the head to pop up into sight. It wasn't worth blowing his load yet though. Coming to a halt, he moved his hands from their shoulders and began to step back.

"God! You girls are driving me fucking crazy with your tits!!"

Antonio's admission was enough to make them both crack up laughing. His cock flop freely once he pulled far away enough. Stepping backwards, he turned and sat back down on the couch while Demi and Abigail turned to face him. The dark haired model bit down on her lower lip, eyes locked on him with the face of hunger as she began to crawl her way towards his legs. Demi wasn't wasting her time on the floor. She got up, clicking and clacking her heels as she moved to the couch and then turned around to tease Antonio with her powerful booty. Spreading her legs out, she began to shake her ass, allowing those phat ass cheeks to clap and smack together. She ran her fingertips up her hips, caressing her body before roaming her hands through her long brunette hair.

Clap. Clap. Clap. Over and over, those heavy buttocks cheeks pounded together, smacking between the crack and giving Antonio quite the ass show. He became mesmerized at this sight so easily. Leaning back for a moment to relax his back across the couch's cushion, he watched Demi begin rolling her hips and going into a twerk rotation. For a moment, he wished he had his smartphone near by to record a short video of her ongoing actions. Abigail was still on the floor, now slowly crawling her way towards Demi while stomping the palms of her hands down into the marble floor below. She glanced up at the other woman, offering a quiet wink. They had their own games to play together, such pleasures that Antonio was slowly learning about. When Demi quit twerking, she bent over far enough to properly moon him with her thick rump.

"I want your ass next, Demi."

His voice called out, alerting both women. If that wasn't enough to capture her complete attention, Antonio reared his right hand back and sent a hard spank across that ass.

"Ohhhhhhh, you do, huh?"

She teased him with that question, only prompting Antonio to spank her ass again with his hand. He groaned, feeling the sting across his palm after a harder smack. He leaned back up from the couch while Demi was distracted by Abigail in front of her.

"Stand right there, baby. I wanna have a little fun first."

"Oh yeah, you do? Wanna play with my arse like you did for Abi earlier?"

"Something like that."

Both girls laughed together in unison at his simplistic answer. Demi stepped back a bit, far enough for Antonio to use both of his hands and smash them against her phat ass cheeks. He carefully used his right hand to poke his cock upward, sliding it up the crack of her ass before moving his hands back into place. He couldn't help himself. It was only fair he did it with Demi after hotdogging his cock between Abigail's firm ass cheek buns. It took a bit of effort, leaning up, but he managed to achieve the position where it was easy for him to thrust his cock up the crack of her ass. Demi was facing Abigail, spreading her legs and directing the other woman to guide her head down to her thighs below. She felt those puffy red lips up against her labia as Abigail parted her lips and slid her tongue into Demi's pussy right on time as Antonio began to thrust forward.

"Ohhhhhhhhh, yes! Mmmmmmmmmmm!"

Biting down on her lower lip, Demi purred her moans while closing her eyes. She moved her hands to her titanic sized tits, pressing her palms down over her nipples as she gave them a hard squeeze. She was caught in the moment, stuck between Abigail eating her out while Antonio played with her ass. He grunted as he began to buck his hips faster, watching his wet cock easily glide up and down the crack of that perfect booty.

(https://i.imgur.com/097uuif.gif)

"Fuck! Fuck! FUCKKKK!!"

As Antonio screamed, Demi cried and moaned out. She could feel Abigail's tongue slithering inside her and slightly shaking. The woman knew how to eat pussy, going slow at first and using her right hand to play with Demi's clit. She pinched it, rubbing back and forth to make Demi whimper in that sweet English accent. When Antonio slowed down and came to a sudden halt, Demi knew where his cock would be going next and she called out to him.

"Stop wasting your time back there, baby! Shove it in and fuck me up the arse!!"

If not for Abigail having a mouth full of pussy, she would've spoke up to encourage the young man to give it to his woman. Pulling her ass cheeks apart, Antonio tried to stand up and then bent Demi down slightly as he pushed the head of his cock through her dark little hole. Gasping and opening her eyes, Demi whimpered again as she squeezed her breasts. Rubbing them together, she soon cried out upon feeling inches of his cock pump into her tight little hole.

"OHHHHHHHHHHH, GOD!!"

Crying out so loud her voice echoed throughout the house. Antonio moved his hands to her shoulders, twisting his fingers to take in a grip as he began to buck his hips and slowly push his cock into her ass. His thrusts met simultaneously with Abigail's busy tongue snaking and slithering through her cunt. Demi punched her nipples as she continued moan, lost in the bliss of pleasure from both Antonio and Abigail who sent her into a lustful frenzy. The feeling of his cock pumping through her ass was enough to excite her, but to have her best friend eating her pussy at the same time made it all the better.

"OH MY GODDDD, YESSSSS, YESSSSSSSSS!! DON'T STOP, DON'T STOP, OHHHHHHHHH!!"

Again, she screamed out to them as her heavy English accent became almost deafening. Antonio picked up the pace, pounding her ass with his long cock. Her tits shook, causing her to squeeze them harder to reaffirm a decent grip. All the while, Abigail wasn't showing her pussy any mercy. Fingers roaming over her clit, she snaked her tongue in and out. Tasting Demi was only enough to make Abigail wet down below, craving to feel Antonio's hard cock inside of her. As he continued to pound Demi in the ass, he cried out to her.

"Best ass in the whole fucking world! Nothing and I mean NOTHING comes close to this! Fuck yes, ohhhhhhhhh yeah!!"

Wailing aloud, Antonio couldn't hold himself back but to brag aloud. He pounded inch after inch of his long shaft into Demi's amazing ass, grunting and groaning the entire time. Their bodies smacked together, her phat ass cheeks slightly bouncing with each hard thrust he gave her. While Abigail had given him a world of fun, this was the woman he had missed through all that time. His groaning was soon drowned out by the sound of her loud moans as Demi knew she couldn't hold back much longer. It was only a guess how far Antonio could go before he finally busted his nut with a sticky surprise. With how tenderly Abigail snaked her tongue in and out of that pussy, Demi had merely seconds to go before she reached her climax. Her legs began to shake and that was the sign for Abigail to come to an abrupt halt and pull her tongue out.

"Ohhhhh, OHHHHHHH GOD!!"

Gritting her teeth together, Demi snarled before moaning. She whimpered, not wanting Abigail to stop like that. After showing her no mercy in the act, this was how the dark haired model liked to torture her friend when they fucked. She had done it in the past, waiting until Demi was so close to reaching her breaking point and then slithering her tongue out. Crawling backwards, Abigail offered a smile at Demi's frustrated face before she got up. This gave Antonio better room to properly bend Demi over and pump his cock into her ass from this standing position.

"OHHHH, OHHHHHH GOD! ANTONIO!! I NEED YOU TO FUCK ME!!"

Hearing Demi's choice of words screamed so loudly, Abigail grinned to herself before lightly giggling. Oh, she could not help herself. It was amusing after pushing that poor girl so close to her climax and now she needed the man in the room to finish the job. He came to a halt, taking a few more seconds to feel his cock shoved up her wonderful ass hole. Antonio took a deep breath, almost sighing in frustration as he began to slide his rod out from her ass, moving his hands away from Demi's thick body and allowing her to move properly. Abigail had sat down on the couch and spread her legs. Demi turned around and sat down right next to her. From where Antonio stood, he had Demi on his left side and Abigail to the right. It was almost a difficult choice which woman he wanted, but he couldn't neglect Demi's demand to be fucked.

"Antonio! Now! I NEED YOUR COCK INSIDE OF ME!! FUCK ME!!"

She snarled after gritting her teeth. It was rare to hear Demi so demanding and almost in an angry panic. He stepped towards her, watching as she spread her legs and gave him those puppy dog eyes and a look of desperation. Panting and breathing heavily, Demi needed a quick release, right here and right now. Arching her legs up, she bent her knees as Antonio gripped his cock and began to rub it against her vulva lips. All that accomplished was for him to hear her moan and cry out to him some more, keeping the same pouty face. Only when he slide his shaft into her juicy cunt, that was when Demi finally relaxed and began to moan again. Her facial expression changed, forming a low smile across her pink lips.

"Ohhhhh, ohhhhhhh yes. That's it, baby! Mmmmmmmmm, yes!"

Moving her right hand down below, Demi played with her clit as Antonio was busy now with his cock inside of her. Abigail sat next to her, turning her head to watch the action while roaming her hands up her giant breasts. She gave them a subtle squeeze, knowing that soon enough that this same man would be fucking her.

"Ohhhh, OHHHHHHH YEAH!!"

Demi's voice elevated again as she screamed. Bending her knees and keeping her legs spread, she moved both of her hands down to her clit. Antonio saw a clear opening to lean down and plant his hands down onto her tits. He squeezed them as she screamed for him as he continued to thrust his cock into her cunt.

"I'M ALMOST THERE, ALMOST... ALMOST THERE, OHHHHHH GOD!!"

Gasping her breath, Demi dropped her lower lip and began panting as Antonio had successfully pushed her to the climax she so desperately needed. It only took him a short amount of time as he now felt the surge of her warm juices flooding his cock from within. Her legs shook as he squeezed her breasts one last time before leaning up and quickly stepping back to pull his shaft from her pussy. When it came out, Demi's juices squirted onto his chest. Antonio reacted swiftly by stepping back a few times, nearly tripping on the small glass table behind him. Abigail laughed.

"Oh god, look at that! Someone's scared to get sticky!"

Demi was recovering from such a hard orgasm, unable to join her friend in the laughter. Attempting to catch her breath, she glanced down at her pussy and then closed her eyes momentarily. It was now Abigail's turn to have Antonio's complete attention directed at making her cum. She grinned smugly at him, raising both of her hands and twisting her fingers to silently call him closer. He wiped the excess juices from Demi's cunt that sprayed on his stomach, licking his hand before he stepped over to Abigail.

"You know how I want it, don't you?"

Antonio nodded and then Abigail glanced away from his face, scanning her eyes down while moving her hands to her breasts. She shoved them together, gesturing for a tittyfuck as a way of teasing him while he guided his cock into her pussy. After all this time, he had yet to truly fuck her. That was the result of pounding her in the ass earlier and neglecting this opportunity. None of that mattered now as Antonio was moaning at the feeling of warmth surrounding his cock from within. Abigail spread her legs out further, her left leg touching Demi before she could wrap them around his waist and pull the man in closer.

"Fuck me, honey. I want you to make me scream like you did her and after you push me over the edge, I want you to pull out and cover me in cum. You can do that for me, can't you?"

"Yes I can."

"Mmmmmm, I know you won't let me down."

After his subtle reply, Abigail felt in control despite the position. She grinned at him as he began to slowly thrust his cock into her juicy cunt. Slowly bending her knees, she shoved the heel edges of her shoes into his buttocks as a way of pulling him in closer. Demi exhaled, breathing heavily as her eyes shifted at the action directly to her right side. Now it was her to turn to watch her best friend get properly fucked.

"Give it to me! You know how to fuck me hard!"

Again, her heels dug into his buttocks, forcing Antonio closer as he began to buck his hips harder and faster. He groaned, bucking his hips harder and now moving at that faster pace Abigail so desired.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhhhh yeah!!"

Her big green eyes never left his face, making eye contact though Antonio's view had shifted all across her voluptuous form. He watched her boobs shake, causing Abigail to grasp at them tighter. Down below, he observed his cock disappearing and then a few inches reappearing in view with each thrust he sent into that tight pussy. Over and over, Antonio continued to fuck her as Abigail moaned out to him.

"That's it, mmmmmmm yeah! Give it to me!!"

While watching the action in front of her, Demi moaned. She didn't want to interfere as this was Abigail's moment with her man. All she did was watch, noticing now as Abigail unwrapped her legs from around him. She raised her right leg and then Antonio made a quick decision to grip it with his hands. He arched her leg up his shoulder, making it easier for him to buck his hips and drive his cock into her pussy. Within seconds, Abigail began to pant and cry out to him with the beginning of a hymn with screaming moans.

"OHHHH YEAH, FUCK ME! FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCKKKK MEEEEEE!!"

She gritted her teeth for a moment, snarling before crying out. Over and over, he pumped his cock into that pussy, forcing her body to shake. Demi was surprised to be watching the sheer power that Antonio's lust could give to a woman after she had received it. Abigail wouldn't be able to take it much longer, this Demi was certain of.

"OHHHH GOD, OHHHHHHHHH FUCK!! YESSSS, YESSSSSSSS!!"

Gritting his teeth, Antonio grunted as his face curled up. Abigail wasn't the only one close, as he felt that he was nearing the end and would soon be exploding from within. Slowing down a bit, he made a few final thrusts as he listened to her gasp. Abigail squeezed her breasts one last time before moving her hands away and then closing her eyes. Her leg shook before she pulled it back and then her climax began.

"OHHHHHHHHHHHH, GOD!!"

Belting out a loud and thunderous scream, Antonio felt the rush of her juices. It was quite an experience to feel this sensation back to back between two women, but he knew better than to think too much about it. Grunting at the warm feeling, he stepped back and began to ease his cock out of her pussy. Attempting to avoid getting juices squirted over his skin, he slowly pulled out at the risk of blowing his load inside of her. When his cock finally slipped free, he wrapped his right hand fingers around it and aimed it upward. Panting and exhaling deeply, he began to stroke his cock. Antonio's hand glided easily across his slick shaft as he curled his face up again, feeling his rod explode within his grasp.

"OH MY GOD, OHHHH, OHHHHHH, OHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCK!!"

A torrent of cum was unleashed from his cock, splattering onto Abigail's flat stomach with strings flying just below her breasts. Again, he groaned while still stroking his cock. Demi gasped, watching as the cum flew out of his cock and covered her friend. As Abigail felt the sticky seed coating her skin, her lips slowly curved into a grin. He continued to jerk his cock, forcing more strings of cum that splattered across her body. As his orgasm began to fade, Antonio cried out, nearly whimpering as he squeezed his shaft and forced out the final droplets that fell down to her thighs. He was completely spent and it was a wonder that he had any strength left to stand after all of this non-stop fucking.

"Ohhhhhhh... Ohhhhhhh my fucking god. You two are the best women I've ever had in my whole life."

His jaw hanging low with an open mound and bewildered look across his face, Antonio's mind had been completely blown. He stepped back as Abigail continued to grin at him and then Demi giggled. Out of breath, Antonio felt he needed a bottle of water to rejuvenate himself after all of this. Demi leaned over, climbing onto Abigail as she guided her face towards the sticky mess covering her friend's tanned skin. Parting her lips, her tongue slid out and she began to lick it up. Abigail rested her left hand over Demi's curvaceous body as the British model began busy cleaning up after him. Demi swallowed his juices down as Abigail looked back and spoke to him.

"Mmmmm, aren't you glad you called off work today? We're only just getting started. After all, I think I need to keep you hydrated."

Hearing those words, Antonio let out a loud gasp. He felt as if he were about to collapse as he stood there, now watching Demi lick up every drop of cum. Needing more than a minute, he swallowed his breath and was attempting to catch up with his heart rate. Abigail had moved her hands, caressing over Demi's skin in such a way it only made him begin growing hard again. There was something about the way they moved and followed each other's hand. A special something that left him thinking that there may have been another lucky man before him, or maybe these two girls had a kinky side of their own that they shared between one another.

******************

Los Angeles, California

"Don't worry about that right now. You’re exactly where you need to be."

A soft voice called out to Steven Diaz as he stood face to face with his boss Kim Kardashian. The weekend had spent shuffling a high stress job for her alongside his partner Sean, all between a date night that involved her sister. Khloe had taken quite the liking to Steven in the past week, almost going as far as declaring him as her side man. He didn't mind it, as long as Kim continued to keep him employed and he was learning the inner-workings of the organization she had behind closed doors. Steven had considered the possibility of how he could juggle a love triangle between the sisters. When it came to Kim or Khloe, his choice remained with the former any day of the week. After learning family secrets and the day he spent with her and Kylie, it was almost as if he had discovered a new drug in life.

Kim was quickly becoming Steven's addiction more so than any choice of having Kardashian pussy. He had fun sharing the bed with Khloe, especially when their lustful moments turned into hardcore rough fuck sessions. While she kept him satisfied in the bed, it was still nothing compared to what he felt from Kim. A powerful woman who had an army of men at her disposal as bodyguards and others running around to do her dirty work. By now Steven had become one and there was no way of turning back. Not now, as he was going through what could best be described as a midlife crisis but now lost in a void in a strange town with new faces surrounding him. He kept his eyes on the road, avoiding any of the past that was now behind him.

A reward for pleasing Kim with her personal jobs meant more lustful adventures behind closed doors at one of her mansions hidden across town. This only made him want to work harder for her, ignoring that Sean also had strong feelings for the woman. Before he had arrived, Kim teased Steven over the phone about what seemed to be his growing relationship with Khloe. He made Kim know that she was the main woman he was pushing to build something of a relationship with. Steven couldn't make out if her smile was genuine or fake. It was that level of smugness that only a Kardashian could give off, but it didn't matter when those puffy lips were pushed up to his and they embraced kisses of burning passion. All of that was how the day started before their clothes came off hours ago.

By now, Kim and Steven had fucked their way upstairs after starting in the living room. It didn't matter where they were doing it. Anywhere; on the stairs, over the couch or in the bed. It didn't matter, as Steven and Kim couldn't stop fucking once they got started. A break was in order for them to have lunch and share a few drinks. After that, Kim picked up right where they left off. Between the slow paced action, they engaged in a meaningless conversation that led her to reassuring that she wanted him. Steven didn't entirely believe her, as actions were more important than words. But what could he complain about? Standing in front of her bed and gazing down into those big brown eyes as her hand was wrapped around his cock. He didn't reply back to Kim when she pushed her lips to the head of his shaft and began to suck.

Going back down on it, Kim closed her eyes. This was far from the first time during the day that she had Steven's cock in her mouth. Wanting to slowly enjoy the taste of his man meat, she bobbed her head up and down while keeping her right hand down below to grip his balls. She could feel the small ball hairs against the palm of her hand, causing her to gently rub and massage it while she indulged herself with the taste of cock. 'Mmmm, mmmmmm, mmm', muffled moans escaped her lips as Kim continued to bob her head up and down. Steven moaned, moving his right hand to softly pet her head as he smiled. If there was a perfect drug out there worth becoming addicted to, he believed it to be this woman. Kim continued to sensually suck his cock, pushing her lips all the way down to deepthroat it. He let out a loud moan, moving his hand away from her head as she pulled her lips back to the head and released it with a popping sound.

"Steven..."

Kim's eyes glared up at him as she wrapped her right hand back around his cock.

"Yes, Kim?"

"I want some cum. You wasted your load earlier by shooting it up my ass."

He grinned as she began to stroke his cock back and forth. Kim flashed her teeth while grinning.

"I know you're about to cum. You've been holding back since you were pounding me on the stairs."

"Where do you want a hot sticky load, babe?"

Biting down on her lower lip, Kim quirked her eyebrows up to tease him. Her long jet black hair had been fixed up in a quick ponytail earlier, leaving a clear canvas for his sticky seed. Purring a moan, she answered him back.

"All over my face."

Her fingers gripped his shaft tighter and then Steven felt the need to give Kim what she wanted. Reaching down with his own hand, he began to wank himself while she aimed that cock directly at her face. He had been holding himself back for the past few moments, feeling he could go longer due to her slow approach. Wanking his shaft a few times, he squeezed beneath the head and groaned.

"Here it is, babe!"

(https://i.imgur.com/YaejZyJ.gif)

Kim parted her lips, darting her tongue out with an audible 'ahhhh', as she closed her eyes. As Steven groaned, a spurt of his cum flew out, completely missing her forehead and landing in her hair. It followed another string that splattered onto her forehead. Kim opened her eyes, realizing that there wasn't much force in what was the second orgasm he had for the day. She grinned at him as a few droplets of cum splashed onto her face from both sides before one last thick drop went above her upper lip. Kim grinned, seductively laughing at him as she squeezed her hand around the base of his cock. It wasn't the type of explosion of cum Steven could properly do, but she seemed satisfied. Her big brown eyes gazed up at him before Kim spoke up.

"Now we have an excuse to get in the shower together."

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Aarmax on August 16, 2021, 07:41:45 PM
Wow cade that was amazing. Demi and Abi are epic.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Downloadedscar on August 19, 2021, 04:22:03 PM
Holy shit that was fucking epic. Totally worth the wait. You are doing an amazing job with Abigail and Demi.

I can't believe you manage to pull so much off with multiple women in these stories. Everyone gets their fair share and that's great.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Nidhogg on August 20, 2021, 12:43:01 PM
Brilliant once again. You're an expert with these curvy women.

I actually had to do a check to see if that picture of Abigail and Demi on the stairs was for real, because I thought it was too good to be true, heh!
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: flawed_existence on August 23, 2021, 02:53:49 PM
Holy fuck..

Just when I thought I had seen it all, you blow my expectations completely out the water. I love that you finally dirtied up JLo in this series and let her unleash herself at a man. The threesome with Demi and Abi was something else. I wasn't expecting this at all. Each new chapter has raised the bar so high, this series is fucking gold. It was always great, but now it's something so much more special.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: diamond_luv on August 24, 2021, 02:00:51 AM
A long awaited chapter for many people by the looks of it.

I love the chemistry with Abi and Demi together. You played off the dirty/sensual vibes with both of them so well. Looks like Antonio has something of a love triangle, unless he gets an open relationship permission. That would be interesting since I haven't seen that in this series yet.

I'm interested to see what happens with Steven back with the Kardashians. They are like the big bad cabal of this series.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: Nikko on August 27, 2021, 11:33:29 AM
Wow wow wow ... I love Florida so much lol.
Epic & incredible at the same time! What an amazing job, the wait was well worth it. It’s just great. The duo Abigail & Demi is perfect, what a Dantesque class with their dream bodies. I loved the start with J-Lo, the part with his face is perfect, very dirty, I liked it too much !! Really awesome from start to finish. And Kim is on top too, it was Amazing!
At the top level n ° 1 this Cade series, thank you very much !!
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters!)
Post by: VSM14 on August 30, 2021, 08:24:30 PM
It's great to see you giving Demi more spotlight after such a strong entrance she made into this series.

Of all the women here, she has the most potential I think. She was practically made for this series lol.
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 37
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 02, 2023, 01:29:13 AM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 37
Starring: Khloe Kardashian, Kylie Jenner, Kourtney Kardashian, Kim Kardashian

Themes: Female Dominant, Cheating/Affairs, Love Triangle

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

Sorry to keep everyone waiting for a new chapter. It's a new year and a great time to bring this series back on pace. Thank you everyone for the love and support over the years. You have my love and I hope you all enjoy the journey ahead for us in this series.

(https://i.imgur.com/sLzzYeY.png)(https://i.imgur.com/cytzh9X.png)(https://i.imgur.com/zXv3o05.png)(https://i.imgur.com/NjB6zBy.png)

Los Angeles, California

Light noise disturbed the silence as a fan was blowing from the corner of the bedroom. White wallpaper had faded into a creamy beige color, standing out from the black painted wooden furniture that decorated the room. It was not a choice for Steven Diaz to pick what was in his private apartment complex. Since taking the job to work in Kim Kardashian's personal army of bodyguards, he was living off the grid in L.A. Waking up early in the morning without her, he did not want to get out of bed. Laying there, he gazed up at the ceiling and thought about the past while studying the textures above. His old life was beginning to feel distant and far in the past. All of this had started out as something of a mid-life crisis, and every decision he made led him further away from the people who mattered the most.

It was difficult for him not to think about Tony or Antonio back in Miami. Steven had lost track of time from when he last spoke to his brother or nephew. Apart from them, there was also his son. He tried not to think about the women of his past. His last relationship that appeared to be going somewhere was with Jennifer Love Hewitt. It was hard to forget the last night with her before that one incident happened that caused this downward spiral. Vida Guerra was a woman who had kept him relatively sane for the past several years. Now Steven did not know how he truly felt. His affairs with Kim and her sisters had satisfied a lustful urge within him, but it was only temporary. On a morning like this, he longed for the companionship that came from a committed partner. Life was often full of regrets hard to ignore when you truly missed someone.

His forty-third birthday was coming up soon, and Steven had to wonder what he was doing with his life at this point. Here he was, living off the grid as a fixer for Kim and her sisters. Just another one of her bodyguards who wore the same kind of suits and drove the same vehicles. There had to be something in this that made it worth staying, apart from the wild nights. The only way he could hold back the thought of his family in Florida was to spend the weekends getting wasted from booze. Kim did not approve of one of her men drinking heavily. That was understandable from a business standpoint, but Steven tried to hide it. Sean had told him stories about bodyguards that had worked for the family in the past but who had to be 'taken out' due to their personal problems. His words served as a warning, if not a map of things in the future.

Sean did not trust Steven at all. They may have known each other for a while now and rubbed shoulders as work friends, but that was the extent of the relationship in his eyes. They were associates. Sean did not consider Steven to be a friend to invite over for dinner or something similar. For years, he had worked for Kim and tried to develop a real relationship with her. PR management and her celebrity image made relationships difficult, but that was not enough to make Sean give up. For years, he had been courting her while she cheated on her husband with him. Kim had many affairs over the years behind Kanye's back. She had the power to have any man she wanted. If she wanted a quick one-night stand or a romantic fling, she did it. Sean did not mind her fucking other guys on the side, since he was just another one who worked for her.

Deep down, he believed that one day she would tell him she loved him. It may not be today or tomorrow, but one day she would eventually accept him as her true man. Such a story would explode in headlines about Kim Kardashian choosing a bodyguard over a well-known man in the industry. Sean kept his head high in hopes that some day it may finally happen. From what he knew of Steven, he did not trust him for this reason. He knew that man had a history of womanizing famous women. His worst fear was that Steven could become an obstacle in the path of his romance with Kim. Sean had heard a rumor from another friend that Steven had an affair with Kim recently. He hoped it was not true, but he also knew how Kim enjoyed fucking her bodyguards. She used them for her own pleasure, often discarding them when they were not worth fucking.

Steven finally crawled out of bed after his phone went off with text notifications. Kim had sent him a series of texts, ordering him to drive over to a mansion for a meeting. She was always vague about such meetings, preferring that the discussion be face-to-face where it became up close and personal. After the shower, he shaved his face. That was the least he could do since he had yet to cut his hair, which had grown down to his shoulders. Graying hairs were visible as he was beginning to show his age. Once he was dressed in his suit, Steven grabbed the SIG-Sauer handgun he left on the nightstand. He slid the gun into his leather holster and adjusted it with his jacket. With his wallet, phone, and gun, it was time to leave the apartment and take a ride. The morning sun beamed down on him as he stepped out the door and hurried to his Cadillac Escalade parked on the street.

Little did Steven realize that, parked a few cars behind him, was another Escalade. A black man was sitting there, waiting for him to leave while sipping from a cup of coffee. With some free time off schedule, Sean sat outside the apartment building and watched for Steven to leave. Since he was suspecting the man of fucking Kim, it was ideal to keep tabs on him. Sean knew better than to ask his boss about her affairs, so it was up to him to do his own detective work. As Steven pulled off from the street, Sean sat back in his seat and watched the direction his vehicle went. He was unsure of where Steven was going, so he did not bother to tail him and follow. While sitting there in silence, he began brainstorming ways he could potentially cause problems for Kim and Steven. Sean grabbed his phone and scrolled through his contact list. Maybe it was time to give another Kardashian sister a call and see if they needed some heart-fixing business.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

Click. Clack. Click. Clack. Heels stomped loudly across the marble floor in the living room. Steven had arrived in time to see Kim. They exchanged greetings outside the mansion before she led him in. It was nice to walk behind her and watch her thick ass cheeks rub up against one another, step by step. Her outfit of choice today was a pair of black leggings that hugged every curve she had, complete with a white tank top exposing her stomach and heavy cleavage. Kim offered seductive smiles before leading him into the living room, where the real meeting awaited him. Steven was face-to-face with Khloe again. Her long blonde hair was fixed up in a high ponytail to reveal her golden hoop earrings. She wore a simple white T-shirt to go with a pair of denim blue jeans and a pair of silver high-heels. Within the first few minutes of this meeting, Steven realized that it was Khloe who truly desired to see him. Kim had simply made the arrangement.

The discussion began with simple questions that meant nothing. Steven doubted that Khloe truly cared about how he felt or what was going on in his personal life. She offered him lunch, eager to continue on. All Steven asked for was a bottle of water, which he drank quickly. As he sat on the couch, Khloe stopped beating around the bush with simple talk. She made her point clear when she told Steven that she was looking for a special someone to keep behind the scenes. He had not thought much of how the reality show and their businesses were run. Khloe had filled in the details about the PR image she maintained with the family. She wanted a committed relationship, but not in front of the cameras and in the spotlight. The conversation was more about the business side of things, rather than any potential romance, at least that was how Steven seen it.

"So you want to try a relationship, but we can't be seen out in public?"

His question made her roll her eyes. Khloe crossed her arms as she stood in front of him. The look on her face was enough to tell Steven that she was not amused by his questions.

"Did you not just listen to me? I told you, we do things like... different in this family. What you see in magazines and on TV is all fake. Do you really think Kim puts up with Kanye's fucking shit because she wants to?"

Steven laughed at her, shaking his head. Khloe continued to speak.

"I'm supposed to be hooked up with Tristan, like, right now. It's all for the reality show and ratings. But if you can prove to me that we have a real connection, I could work you into the show."

"I'm not sure that's a good idea right off the bat."

"Neither do I! We've got plenty of time to work to it. That should be your goal, Steven."

From the way Khloe was talking, they were already in a relationship. This utterly confused Steven. He sighed before replying.

"What do you mean? Do you want me on the show eventually?"

"If we can make it work, yes. I can get you fixed up with a new identity. Kim can call a few lawyers and other people who, like... know how to work this stuff out in paper. You'll have to sign a few NDAs, but I don't think that's a big deal."

So this was show business, Steven thought to himself. He did not know how to respond as he began to think about this odd situation he now found himself stuck in. None of it made any sense. He thought of his relationship with Khloe as something similar to friends with benefits. She was a good fuck, but there did not seem to be any emotional connection between them.

"I don't believe this. Why would you want me? You're a Kardashian. You can have any guy you want. Isn't there a bunch of basketball players wanting to date you?"

She dropped her lower lip, moving her tongue around on one side of her mouth to make her right cheek bulge. Khloe did not seem amused as she moved her hands to her hips and stared into his eyes.

"To be honest, I like sleeping with you. You're great at fucking, you know that?"

He chuckled, blushing as he smiled.

"I'm serious! You're like... really, really good. That's why I want you. I need a guy who can fuck me real good when I want it and when I need it."

Khloe leaned down, her face merely inches away from his. She spoke in a low, stern tone of voice.

"As of this day forward, you're mine, facts. I don't care which of my sisters want to fuck you on the side, the answer is no. Do you understand me?"

As she leaned up, Steven nodded at her.

"Loud and clear."

It was a lie, but who was he to tell her no? By this point, he had a preference for Kim when it came to the subject of fucking. Steven knew better than to tell Khloe that, but she was not going to stop him from still pursuing affairs with Kim. He watched her turn around, swinging that huge booty in his face. Khloe clapped her hands at him.

"Come on, I'm ready to let my inner slore out and get nasty with you."

Sometimes the 'Kardashian speak' would confuse Steven and other times annoy him. He never asked the meaning of such words or phrases they used. Rising up from the couch, Steven followed Khloe as her heels clicked and clacked across the floor. He was unsure if this was one of her mansions or one of the many that Kim had in her name for business reasons. Khloe led him up a spiral staircase as they went upstairs. The entire time, Steven focused his eyes on her phat ass moving around in the denim jeans she wore. Upstairs, Khloe took him down a narrow hallway and opened a door on her right. As she flicked the light switch, Steven's eyes were met with a reflection of them walking into the room.

"What the fuck?"

He stood in the doorway, gazing back at his own reflection as Khloe walked out in front of him. All four walls of the room were made up with giant mirrors covering everything. A small bed with white sheets and a blanket sat in the center of the room. The bed was made up of black steel frames. Khloe turned to face Steven and raised her hand, gesturing for him to enter.

"Come in and shut the door."

Her reflection moved across the four walls of the room. Steven glanced up and saw that mirrors had been installed on the ceiling. The only difference was that the floor was not covered in mirrors but instead with crimson red carpet. This strange room full of mirrors made him feel uneasy.

"I think my head is gonna spin. What the fuck is this room?"

"This is my room of mirrors. I like to watch myself fuck. I'd like to imagine someone like you would enjoy being reminded of how lucky you are from every corner of the room."

She spoke while unbuttoning her pants. Khloe kicked her heels off to allow herself to slide those pants off. Her giant booty plopped out. A white thong was sucked up between those massive cheeks. After stepping out of her pants, she pointed at Steven and spoke.

"Take off your clothes."

Khloe spoke like a woman in full control. Steven bent over and took his shoes off first, as she stood against the bed and watched him get undressed. When he untied his belt and began to push his pants down, Khloe pulled her shirt over her head. Steven tried not to be distracted by the mirror reflections from the corners of his eyes. He pushed his underwear down and stepped out of the heap of clothes that had accumulated on the carpet floor. Khloe waited to pull her bra off when Steven finally got his jacket and shirt off. She stepped closer and pressed her palms against his hairy chest. When their eyes met, she raised both hands behind her head and carefully untied her ponytail to let her blonde locks flow freely. Steven pressed his lips against hers to begin a tender kiss. He closed his eyes, feeling her erect nipples poke into his chest.

His hands slid down her curvaceous body, finding her thick booty cheeks from behind. Khloe moaned into his mouth as his hands squeezed her ass hard. She plunged her tongue into his mouth, dancing it against his as he squeezed those cheeks a second time. Khloe continued kissing him as she threw her arms around his neck. Steven slipped his hands through her thong and pulled it up to playfully slap her ass. That made her pull away from him. He studied her hazel eyes as Khloe curved her lips into a devious grin. She did not give him time to say anything as she shoved her thong down and stepped out of it. Now that they were completely naked together, Khloe pressed her fingertips on his sides. She raked her nails lightly across his skin as she lowered herself down until her knees hit the floor. Steven took a deep breath, still gazing into her heavenly eyes as she moved her hands to his cock.

"Your cock gives me life."

She grinned after speaking. Steven was somewhat confused by such a statement, but he did not object to her words. Khloe wanked his cock back and forth, helping him grow to full size. She parted her lips and began by licking the head. All Steven could do was stand there and watch his reflection from across the entire room. He gazed back into his own dark brown eyes, studying his face as Khloe licked the underside of his dick. She unwrapped her right hand fingers from it when she pushed the head beyond her puffy lips. Khloe closed her eyes as she began to bob her head up and down, devouring his cock as if she owned it.

"Ohhhhhhh, yeah..."

As Steven looked forward, he caught his own gaze staring back at him from the mirrors. No matter where he turned his head, he saw himself and the back side of Khloe Kardashian on her knees, sucking his cock. She moaned in muffled tones, bobbing her head up and down. It was an amazing experience to look at her ass from the mirror reflections, but Steven still found himself disturbed by this. For the first time in so long, he reflected on his appearance. A haircut was needed, among other things, to fix his looks. Unable to stand the sight of his own reflection, he closed his eyes. Khloe continued sucking his cock at a slow pace. She extracted it from her mouth and spit on the head. Steven opened his eyes as she gripped his pole with her right hand. He opened his eyes when she began to smack his cock against her tongue. Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound echoed in the room.

Once his eyes were locked on hers again, Khloe shoved his cock back into her mouth. She held onto the base as she bobbed her head up and down like before. Khloe became more aggressive with each passing second, slobbering her way down his cock. Steven tried not to see the reflections of his figure from the corners of his eyes, focusing his eyes on her face as Khloe sucked his cock. He let out a loud moan, groaning and gazing up at the ceiling. He was met with the reflection of his own eyes gazing down at him. As he closed his eyes, Khloe removed her hand from the base of his cock. Steven watched as she pushed his cock further down her throat, gagging on his length. He bit his lower lip and grunted as she deep-throated his entire length. He groaned, feeling the head of his shaft touch the back of her throat. Khloe withdrew his cock from her mouth and cleared her throat to speak.

"I love sucking this fucking cock."

Khloe kissed the head as a string of drool broke from the left corner of her mouth.

"I love it when it's shoved up my ass."

She spit on it and then squeezed her fingers around it.

"And I like to ride it too."

With her dirty speech complete, Khloe locked her eyes on Steven and sucked only the head. When she pulled it from her mouth, a popping noise echoed. She began to rise up from the floor, standing to face him. Reflections of her curvy form ran across all sides of the room. Khloe bit her lower lip and patted the bed with her left hand, quietly gesturing for Steven to lie down. He did not utter a word as he followed her command. The bed sheets sent a cool breeze across his skin when he climbed onto the bed. His eyes gazed up at the mirrors above, reflecting down on him until Khloe climbed atop. Steven focused his sight on her curvy body as she bent her knees on both sides of him. Khloe hovered her wet cunt above his cock.

"Lay down for me, baby."

She spoke in a low voice, biting her lower lip and moaning. Steven focused his eyes on her hand gripping his cock. Khloe carefully lined herself up and then sank down on it. He moaned, closing his eyes at the warm, tight feeling of her cunt.

"This cock is mine now. I get to ride it whenever and wherever I want."

When he opened his eyes, Steven was met with the reflection of his own dark hues gazing down at him from the ceiling. He turned his head and saw the same gaze from the left side of the room. All the mirrors in the room were bothering him as he tried to focus entirely on Khloe and not the disturbing reflections. If it were Kim or another woman from his life, the situation may have been different. The mirrors had made this experience feel awkward, despite the pleasure Khloe could give. He reached for her tits. Khloe moaned as he squeezed them hard. She gazed into his eyes as she leaned forward and began to roll her hips to work his cock in and out of her tight cunt.

"Ohhhhhh, ohhhhhhhhh yeah!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound of her ass cheeks smacking his ball sack was heard loudly over the breathing and moans Steven made. He withdrew his hands and pinched her nipples while gazing into her eyes. Khloe gritted her teeth, not once breaking eye contact, as she began to ride his cock harder and faster.

"Oh, fuck! That's it!"

Impressed by her efforts, Steven drew his left hand back and slapped her ass after speaking. He finally had a reason to study the mirrors in hopes of seeing that big Kardashian booty.

"I'm gonna ride you until I cum."

Khloe bit her lower lip again, moaning loudly. She continued to roll her hips, pumping herself back and forth on his cock. Steven moved his hands to her hips, gripping them as she leaned up. The big golden hoop earrings shook and bounced as her hair moved into her face. She swiped the hair from her face and began to slam her pussy down harder and faster on his cock. Steven grunted as he watched Khloe raise her arms and flex her elbows as she placed her hands behind her head. With her eyes closed, she screamed at him.

"FUCK! FUCKKKK!! FUCKKKKKKK YESSSSSSSSSS!!"

His hand slid from her hips back to her breasts. Steven squeezed those tits as Khloe opened her eyes, glaring down at his face as she screamed again.

"You like that? YOU LIKE HOW I FUCK YOU, STEVEN!?"

He did not reply in spoken words. Khloe's voice was so loud, it echoed throughout the small room. Steven responded in action by squeezing her tits harder. Khloe was not going to stop. Over and over, she pounded herself down on his cock, pumping it in her pussy. She leaned down, lowering her hands to press against his hairy chest. When she started groaning, that was a sign to Steven that she was close to reaching her climax. He gripped her hair with his left hand, pulling her down atop him to kiss her. His right hand spanked her booty hard. Khloe moaned into his mouth as Steven felt the warm rush of her juices flooding his cock from within. Her inner walls tightened around his cock. She knew he could hold himself back from exploding inside her. Maybe that was one of the reasons Khloe professed such strong admiration for his cock.

"That was fucking awesome."

She exhaled after speaking, swallowing her breath as she began to rise up. Sex was like clockwork with Khloe, similar to the experiences Steven had with Kim. One orgasm was not enough to stop her, as she was quick to switch positions. His eyes focused on watching his cock slide out of her pussy, drenched in her own juices. Khloe moved from the bed and then gripped his shiny cock with her right hand. Steven took a deep breath as he caught her eyes glaring at him again before she shoved the head into her mouth. He placed his right hand on the back of her head, running his fingers through her golden locks of hair to encourage her to suck his pole again. 'Mmmmmm', a muffled moan escaped her lips before she pushed his cock further down her throat.

"You love sucking cock, don't you, Khloe?"

Steven moved his hand out of her hair and watched as her puffy lips moved back to the head of his pole. She released it with a loud popping sound to reply to him.

"Fact! Like, yeah! I told you I love it!"

Laughing at her response, he tried not to be distracted by all the mirror reflections across the walls and ceiling. Once this was all over, Steven feared he would have a headache from the walls of this room. Khloe's eyes wandered as if she were looking at herself across one wall, watching the movement of her lips as she began to suck his cock. Slurping and slobbering noises became louder with each passing second. Khloe took her time, gorging herself on his length as she bobbed her lips up and down. It was an amazing feeling to watch most of his length disappear between her lips and pull back out. Khloe continued for a few more seconds, pulling her lips from the head with another pop. She spit on his cock before releasing it from her hand.

"I think you know where I want it next."

With a wink, Khloe bent over the bed. Steven realized what she was implying when he noticed her phat ass twerking on the reflective walls. He immediately got off the bed and walked behind her. Khloe glanced from across her right shoulder. A smug grin ran across her lips as she continued to twerk.

"Mmmmmmmm, you love this ass, don't you?"

"It's amazing."

She giggled at his words.

"Yeah, I know I've got a great ass. So what are you waiting for, Steven? Go ahead and ram your big fucking cock right up my ass. Give it to me!"

Clap. Clap. Clap. Those firm cheeks smacked together in a steady rhythm as Khloe did not stop twerking. Her eyes wandered again from across her shoulder, but Steven did not look in her direction. He saw her annoyed face reflecting across the mirrors. She rolled her eyes and began pouting. He waited until she was done twerking and then moved his hands to pull her ass cheeks apart. Steven enjoyed watching the length of his shaft push between those phat cheeks. He spanked the left side of her ass while guiding the head into her dark little hole. Khloe closed her hands. As she felt his cock push into her thick booty, she curled her fingers and gripped the bedsheets.

"Ohhhhhhh, yes. That's it, that's it. Got your cock right where I fucking want it. Now come on and ram me with it. Ram that cock right up my big ass!"

Her words were not enough to get her point across. Khloe shoved her ass back, forcing more of his cock into her ass. Steven planted his hands on her hips and began to drive his cock into that phat ass. Khloe moaned, gasping before speaking again in a higher pitch voice.

"Oh my god, yessssss. That's what I want to feel. Fuck my ass."

There was something about her voice that reminded him of Kim, but that thought was only temporary. Steven gazed forward, studying his own reflection across the wall. He noticed Khloe's eyes were fixated on herself, watching as he fucked her ass. Swallowing his breath, Steven began to buck his hips faster. He groaned at the tight feeling of her ass hole.

"Give it to me! Harder! Fuck my ass like you really mean it!"

Khloe shoved her ass back again, as if to begin pushing back to meet his thrusts. Steven reared his right hand back and slapped her booty hard. Khloe groaned at the touch of his hand and then stopped her movements, giving Steven the chance to thrust harder and faster. His balls began to smack against the undersides of her massive ass. Her breasts bounced and shook around from underneath. She moaned, seemingly satisfied at this faster pace now.

"That's it! Just like that, just like that! FUCK MY ASS!!"

She gritted her teeth, snarling after uttering her words. Steven grunted as he gave in to Khloe's demands. Over and over, he slammed his cock up her phat ass, giving her every last inch of his pole. Her fingers curled the bedsheets, gripping them as she kept her head raised. Steven had closed his eyes for a moment, not wanting to be disturbed by all the illusions cast across the room of mirrors. He eventually re-opened his eyes as he felt his orgasm drawing closer. Steven maintained his speed, still pounding her ass with his hard cock. Khloe was studying his facial expressions across the mirror wall facing her.

"Keep going, don't stop! DON'T YOU DARE FUCKING STOP!! I want your cum dripping out of my ass!"

Thrusting as fast as he possibly could, Steven grunted as he gritted his teeth. Khloe made her demands, and he had no intention of disobeying her order. He continued to slam his cock in and out of her ass.

"Fuck!! Ohhhh, god!!"

He groaned, eager to give that Kardashian booty the cum it deserved. No matter what he thought of the situation his mid-life crisis had put him in, getting to fuck some Kardashian asses was a great pleasure. Steven slowed down as he felt the rush of cum through his veins. With just two more thrusts, his cock finally erupted inside her ass. He raised his right hand and spanked the right side of her ass while groaning his words.

"Ohhhhhhh, FUCK!!"

His cock was still pushed into her ass. Steven gave it one last thrust, filling her ass with his creamy seed. Khloe grinned smugly. The look on her face in one of the mirrors told him that she was satisfied. She kept her eyes locked on the mirror, glancing up to see the look on his face. That was enough to make her flash her pearly white teeth in a full grin.

"You love fucking my ass, don't you? You can admit facts to me."

"Yeah, I think you know I do. At least I know you love having your ass pounded."

"Like, yeah! I know what my ass is built for!"

Stepping back, Steven pulled his cock out of her ass and then gripped her cheeks with both hands. He pulled them apart to watch his cum drip from her dark little hole. Khloe's eyes wandered to one of the mirrors to catch a glimpse of this wonderful sight. After a few seconds passed and she felt the cum dripping down her thighs, she turned around and glared at Steven.

"Just know, your cock is mine now. I fucking own it."

As she curved her lips into a grin, Khloe giggled. Her eyes never left his face as she spoke again.

"Maybe I should call that washed up whore you were dating in Miami and let her know that I own you now. I could even send her a photo like the one you took of me. I think she'd like that."

Steven tried to give a blank expression to hold back his anger as Khloe kept that same smug grin on her face from earlier. His heartbeat elevated as Khloe was referring to Vida and that incident with the photograph. He should have known that she would not forget or forgive such a thing. Now it all made sense to him why Khloe was so quick to 'claim' him as her own personal fuck toy with no relationship. One mistake from his past was still haunting him, but at least he could say he had past feelings for Vida. Steven knew beyond any doubt after those spoken words that he hated Khloe. Deep down, he would never be able to cultivate feelings of passion for this woman. Her true intentions had been made clear to him. If not for this situation working for Kim, he would hope this would be the last time he ever had to look at Khloe's smug face.

******************

5 HOURS LATER

After leaving the mansion, Steven needed some time to unwind and think about the situation he had found himself in. Khloe dismissed him, and now he was left with the memories of that disturbing room full of mirrors. The sensation of her sex had worn off since her last words to him. She was playing a twisted game with him, taking revenge over the photo incident that happened last year. Just knowing that he was now being used as a pawn by that woman had made him hate her deep down. On a day like this back in Miami, he could have jumped in his Cadillac and taken the time to cruise around the city. That was hard to do in Los Angeles since he did not know his way around the streets. It was worse to remind himself that the vehicle he was driving around in was not even his. He wore the right clothes demanded by Kim as well as using a phone given to her.

He thought of going back to the apartment, but even that was a reminder of his current situation. Steven wanted some time away to think about things and how he could possibly get out of this place. Leaving and heading back to Miami was not an easy task. He still did not want to be face-to-face with Tony and admit to the affair he had with Salma. They were broken up by now, and Steven could only guess what was going on back home. He thought of reaching out to Salma and contacting her. Maybe she would have the answers he was seeking. But on second thought, why call her from a phone Kim had given him? He began to feel paranoid that Kim may have a security team monitoring calls to numbers that were not programmed into the phone. Payphones were a thing of the past now, but Steven did not write her phone number down anywhere.

The Escalade sat parked in an abandoned parking lot behind a decaying building. It looked to have once been the home of a massive shopping mall that was now rotting away. The windows had long been busted out by vandals. Grass had grown through the cracks of concrete in the parking lot, covering up where white lines used to separate the parking areas for vehicles. Steven had been walking around the parking lot, gathering his thoughts while listening to the city ambience in the distance. There had to be a way out of this situation. Before today, Steven had ideas about climbing his way up the ranks and trying to manipulate the Kardashian women. He was unsure how to feel now, as he yearned to go back home and face his past. No matter how angry he had become at Vida, it was better to deal with her than Khloe or Kim. Somehow, some way, he had to figure out how to escape this town and go back home.

It would not be an easy task to turn around and walk away. The more Steven thought about leaving, the more he had to formulate some kind of plan to up and vanish. It would take more than a few days, possibly a month at minimum to have a coherent plan and cash ready to go back to Miami. He was starting to miss the club he used to manage. That was more fun than running errands for Kim and doing her dirty work. He had no friends in this town who could help. This was a job Steven was going to have to get out of alone. As he started walking back to the Escalade, his cellphone began vibrating inside his jacket. He pulled it out and checked the screen for a number that he did not recognize. Steven doubted it was someone calling for help. It was most likely a wrong number, but he decided to swipe the screen and answer it anyway.

"Hello?"

"Steven, is that you?"

"Who is this?"

The voice was hard for him to recognize despite sounding familiar."

"It's me, Kylie. You aren't busy right now, are you?"

"No."

"Good! I was calling to see if you wanted to drop in and help me with a little something."

"Help with what?"

"I'm looking for company. Let's just say I have a preference for an older man who knows about my secret with Kim. In other words, that's you."

Her words were enough to make him blush. Steven waited a moment before replying.

"How did you get my number? Did Kim give it to you?"

"Ummmm, no. Sean gave it to me."

That was an answer Steven did not expect. Knowing Sean would pass his number to her had almost made him feel uneasy.

"I asked him for it, if you really need to know. So do you wanna come over and see me or what?"

She was demanding in the way she spoke to him. Steven thought about Khloe for a moment, figuring this would be a way to get back at her. He was not supposed to mess with her sisters, but he had no intention of letting Khloe tell him what to do.

"I'd love to come over and do something with you."

"Mmmmm, just what I want to hear. I'm all by myself today. I'll text you where I'm at so you can come join me. Don't be later than an hour, please."

Before he could reply, the call was disconnected. A few seconds later, a text message was sent to his phone with the address. She must have truly been in need of company to text him her location so quickly. Steven walked back to his Escalade and opened the driver's side door before climbing in and slamming the door. He wondered if Kylie was aware of Khloe claiming him as one of her men. Maybe she was unaware of that arrangement from her older sister, or perhaps she wanted to sleep with him in spite of Khloe. He would not be mentioning it to her. Getting the chance to fuck Kylie only hours after pounding Khloe in the ass was one thing Steven was not going to pass up. He started the engine of the Escalade after fastening his seatbelt and prepared for another ride up Beverly Hills. Next stop, Kylie's mansion.

******************

2 HOURS LATER

The sunlight had begun to fade, with the sky turning from blue to orange as the evening hours progressed. Steven wasted no time driving through the open gates leading to Kylie's mansion. He expected her to have an army of bodyguards outside, since that was the case with any property owned by the Kardashian-Jenners. From the minute he pulled up to the empty driveway, something about this place had a strange feeling. There were no other vehicles near the garage at all. His feelings did not change after he was welcomed into the house. White walls covered every room with the interior design looking plain with empty spaces. The living room and foyer were devoid of any furniture. Kylie greeted Steven in a black bikini, hugging her curves. Her long, jet black hair was fixed up in wavy curls behind her shoulders, and her lipstick was a bright red color. She kissed his cheek and offered a hug before allowing him entry from the front door.

Steven could not help but ask why the mansion was so empty. Kylie told him the property was recently bought by one of Kim's companies. He expected her to ask him about Kim or Khloe, but she never mentioned her sisters. Kylie walked him around to the back of the mansion to show off the massive swimming pool. She went on to explain that the pool was part of the reason she and another sister had been coming to the mansion. Her home was undergoing maintenance on the water pipes, leaving her pool empty. It made sense to Steven, seeing as Kylie was only wearing a bikini. He took his time, glancing at her booty each time she was in front of him. Khloe's ass was spectacular, but so was Kylie's. She caught his wandering eyes and smirked at him more than once. Before they were ready to get down to business, Kylie offered him take out dinner at the choice of calling for pizza delivery.

He accepted her offer, citing that he had not eaten much through the day. Kylie offered wine to go along with the pizza. They sat together and enjoyed a quiet dinner after she slipped on a shiny silver robe to cover her bikini-clad body. By the time they were finished, the clock now read 6:40 p.m. Kylie said that she did not want to have to wait until later tonight to get fucked. Much like her sisters Kim and Khloe, Kylie did not bother teasing or playing it up. She was direct in her words, telling Steven straight out that he was there to fulfill her desires. He had already taken his shoes and jacket off. The holster of his gun was folded into the jacket, sitting on the kitchen table. Kylie dropped her robe and offered him her hand. At least she was willing to let him hold her hand as she walked him to the living room.

"I think we've waited long enough for this."

Kylie spoke as she stepped around a white leather couch. No curtains covered the wall of windows, exposing the dim sunlight into the white room. Steven began to unbutton his pants as he followed Kylie. His eyes wandered across the room when he noticed a surveillance camera mounted high on the window. It was black, with a clear lens reflecting downward. Steven pointed his right hand towards the camera before speaking.

"That's a strange place to put a camera."

"I know, right? The security company hasn't come and put all the fancy cameras in place yet, so I just have that one here to watch for burglars."

Her words made him relax slightly, but Steven still found the position of such a camera to be strange. Kylie walked in front of him and grabbed the front of his pants. Her big brown eyes locked on his face as she spoke again.

"Is the camera killing your vibe? We can do this upstairs if you want."

Steven shook his head at her.

"No, the camera isn't bothering me. Who's gonna see it?"

She curled her lips into a devious grin, flashing the front row of her teeth.

"Only me and you. Don't worry about it."

With a wink, Kylie unzipped his pants and began to slide them down. This was the second time today that he was getting undressed with a sister of this family. The camera had made him feel awkward, but not in the way the room full of mirrors had made him uncomfortable. Kylie's eyes never left his face as she fell to her knees. Steven stood in his underwear until she pushed them down. He stepped out of his pants and underwear as she wrapped both hands and fingers around his semi-erect shaft.

"I've been wanting to do this all day. You're lucky I've had you on my mind."

He chuckled at her remark while unbuttoning his shirt. As Steven pulled it off, Kylie twisted her hands around his cock. Exhaling deeply, he prepared himself for her lustful onslaught. If there was one thing he had learned about the Kardashian women so far, it was that they were sex addicts when the clothes came off. The look in her eyes was enough to tell him that she was hungry for a hard cock. Kylie pressed her ruby-red lips against the head of his cock and kissed it. She moved her hands away and parted her lips. Steven could feel her breath blowing across the length of his pole as she twirled her tongue around the head. Only when she closed her eyes did she finally sink his shaft between her lips. 'Mmmmmmm', a muffled moan was audible as he felt vibrations in his shaft. Kylie took her time, bobbing her head up and down at a slow pace as she sucked half of his rod by the inch.

Steven moaned as light slobbering noises were heard. Kylie opened her eyes, gazing up at him as she slid his dick deeper into her mouth. She pressed her hands over the bikini top, encasing her busty tits. Kylie took her time sucking as she began to pull the shoulder straps of her bra. Steven offered a helping hand, tugging the strap from her left shoulder. Kylie pulled her lips back to the head, moaning against his shaft again but not releasing it. Once the bra fell to the floor, she resumed sucking him. Her lips moved up and down, taking his cock deeper down her throat as she pressed her palms against her hardened nipples. Seeing her play with her breasts had reminded Steven that Khloe was not the type for tittyfucking. He knew what he wanted to do that he could not enjoy with the other sister. Kylie finally extracted his cock from her mouth to take a deep breath. Saliva strings dangled from her lips back to his shiny, drool-soaked shaft.

"Mmmmm, I'm just getting started."

She spit on his shaft and then wrapped her right hand around it. Steven took a deep breath as she began to stroke his cock. Her hand easily glided across the length thanks to the spit she used as lube. Kylie gazed up into his eyes, wanking his cock faster. Unlike Khloe, she did not talk much nor did she make any demands. Kylie was the type of woman who took what she wanted and asked questions later. Steven groaned when she shoved his cock back into her mouth. Her right hand slid down to the base, and she twisted it while bobbing her head up and down like before.

"Ohhhhh, yes. Suck it for as long as you want."

Closing her eyes, Kylie seemingly ignored his words. She removed her hand from the base and then pressed both of her palms into her breasts again. Steven braced himself as he felt his cock pushing further down her throat. Without warning, Kylie slammed his cock as far as she could take it, pushing the head to the back of her throat.

"Ohhhh, fuck.."

He groaned as Kylie devoured his cock. Her nose burrowed into his pubic hair as she took the entire length in her mouth. Steven did not expect this so soon, but he did not stop her from testing her own gag reflexes with his dick. Her lips slid back to the head, and then Kylie found a rhythm, bobbing her head up and down at a fast pace. Steven moaned as she slobbered her way up and down his shaft. Her hands were still pressing over her breasts. He watched her move her right hand slightly to pinch her own nipple. A string of drool dangled from underneath his cock before breaking and falling to the marble floor below. Kylie's deep brown eyes glared at him as she slowly pulled her lips to the head and released his cock with a pop noise. Without uttering any words, Kylie immediately pulled her breasts apart and squeezed them around his cock.

Steven moaned at the feeling of her big tits shoved around his cock. Only the head was visible, poking up from the front as she adjusted her hands to keep his shaft trapped between them. He was amazed that Kylie wanted to do this without him asking for it. She moaned while lowering her head and licking the head of his cock. Steven bucked his hips, feeling every inch of his cock pumping between her boobs. Kylie moaned again. When his cock pushed up between her tits, she spit on the head before raising her head back up. Her eyes shut as he continued to thrust his cock up and down between her boobs. Within seconds, they were both moaning at this wonderful feeling. Kylie did not speak much, but Steven could tell she was enjoying this pleasure as much as he was. He began to thrust faster between her boobs, moaning loudly.

"Ohhhh, man. I love fucking your tits, Kylie."

Those words made her smile as she opened her eyes and glared at him. Steven continued to pump his cock between her tits as she replied.

"I love this feeling. Come on and fuck my tits."

Kylie broke eye contact to lower her head and open her mouth. Each time Steven thrust his cock forward, she flicked her tongue across the head. After six licks, Steven slowed down almost to a complete halt. Kylie raised her head and moaned aloud. He was not done fucking her tits yet. As he began to thrust faster again, Steven moved his hands to cup her face. Kylie smirked at him.

"Keep fucking my tits. I know you love this."

"I do! Those tits are made for fucking."

"You can say the same thing about my ass."

She became the second woman to remind him of such a fact about her booty. Steven grunted as he continued to pump his cock between her tits. He moved his hands away from her face, and then Kylie glanced down to watch the head poke up between her tits. She opened her mouth wide in hopes of the head slipping between her lips. When Steven noticed this, he slowed down but made one last hard thrust. Kylie wrapped her lips around the head and sucked hard for a few seconds. She released it with a loud pop that echoed throughout the room. Steven watched her let go of her tits, freeing his cock. He offered her a hand to pull her up from her knees. Kylie gladly took his hand and began to rise from the floor. He thought of kissing her, but she did not seem like she wanted a taste of his lips.

"Do you want me to fuck your ass next?"

It was an easy guess from Steven based on her last remark. Kylie slid her thong down to reveal her shaved, wet cunt. She bit her lower lip and shook her head at Steven to answer his question while stepping her feet out of the thong. Not a word was spoken as Kylie turned to face the couch. Steven took a few steps around as he watched her bend over in the same position Khloe had taken earlier today. Kylie was bent over, head lowered, with her perfect ass raised. He took a moment to admire her booty on full display before stepping behind her. With the dim lighting, his shadow was cast across the couch. Kylie glanced across her right shoulder and curled her lips in a grin. Steven knew she was not going to say anything to him. He gripped his cock and guided it to her wet folds. Kylie raised her head and exhaled a deep breath as he rubbed the head of his shaft across her vulva lips.

This was not enough to get her to talk dirty to him. Steven considered using his free hand to spank her ass but chose not to. As he thrust his cock into her pussy, they moaned together in a chorus. Kylie kept her head raised as Steven's dick moved in and out of her at a slow pace. Only their cries of pleasure could be heard in this large, almost empty living room. He took his time, pumping his cock in a slow rhythm. Steven was relieved he did not have to see illusionary reflections from the corners of his eyes as he enjoyed Kylie's pussy. That made this experience much better than fucking Khloe. He focused his sights on her booty, watching those firm cheeks shake and bounce with each hard thrust. Kylie purred soft moans while biting her lower lip. When Steven began to thrust faster, her big tits bounced and jiggled from both sides.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhhh yeah!"

Her voice finally broke the silence, but she was still not up for much talking. Steven was somewhat hoping that she would talk dirty like Kim did when they had that threesome. He continued to pump his cock in her pussy, watching her tits jiggle from each side. He leaned forward and roamed his hands from underneath her to squeeze her boobs. Kylie stood up a little higher, her body arched forward to allow him better access to her tits. Steven stopped for a moment and turned Kylie to face the window. The sunlight glared in his eyes, illuminating her body as he resumed thrusting his cock in her pussy.

"Oh my god! Ohhhhhh, god!!"

Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound of his balls slapping the undersides of her massive booty was heard loudly through the room. Kylie pressed her hands onto her knees to sustain this arched position. She was now facing the security camera, glaring up at it while Steven breathed down the left side of her neck. He moved his hands from her breasts and wrapped them around her stomach. As he continued to thrust, her tits were now flapping up and down. He began kissing the side of her neck, moaning into her ear while Kylie kept her eyes locked on the camera lens.

"Mmmmmmm, don't stop. I want you to make me cum. Please fuck me until I cum."

"Ohhhh, what's that, Kylie? You begging me?"

Kylie whimpered as he came to a sudden halt. Steven caressed her skin as his hands rested on her hips.

"Yes, please. I want to cum all over your cock and lick it clean."

Taking a cue from her, Steven did not reply in words. He kissed her neck as he began to drive his cock into her pussy again. Kylie swallowed her breath, panting and crying out.

"That's it! That's it! YESSSSSS!!"

Her screams echoed throughout the large room. Had someone else been in the mansion, they would have definitely heard Kylie from down the hall. Steven groaned as his cock was still throbbing inside her juicy cunt. Over and over, he thrust into her as she screamed louder with each passing second.

"Oh my god! OHHHHH MY GOD!! OHHHHHH MYYYYY GODDDD!! YES!! YESSSS!! YESSSSSSSS!! THAT'S IT, THAT'S IT!! FUCK ME!! FUCK MEEEE!!"

There was that signature, high pitched 'Kardashian voice' if there was one. Steven had no desire to stop, as Kylie was now screaming loudly. He knew she was close to reaching the height of her pleasure. She bit her lower lip, pouting and crying out before gritting her teeth. Those big breasts were jiggling all over the place as her body rocked from his thrusts.

"YESSSSSS!! I'M ALMOST THERE!! OHHHH MY GODDD, YESSSSSSSS!!"

As soon as he felt her inner walls tighten around his cock, Steven stepped back and began to pull his shaft from her pussy. Kylie gripped her legs tightly, scratching her own skin with her fingernails as she squirted her love nectar. With his cock free, her juices splattered down on the marble floor. She was out of breath and needed some time to recover from such a hard orgasm. Steven walked around to face her. Their eyes met, and Kylie quietly fell to her knees. She wasted no time grabbing his cock and shoving it between her lips. Steven stood there as Kylie sucked her own juices from his shaft with slurping noises. 'Mmmmmm', she purred in a muffled moan before releasing his cock from her lips. With a quick swallow, Kylie lapped her tongue across the head. She then began to lick her way down his shaft from the left side.

Her big brown eyes gazed up at his face as she licked and slurped his shaft clean of her own juices. Steven watched her throat muscles move as Kylie swallowed. Her eyes never glanced away from his face as she trailed the tip of her tongue from the underside of his thick shaft up to the head. Her red lips enveloped around it before she bobbed her head up and down the first few inches again. Steven moaned. He patted her on the head with his right hand, showing her that he was pleased with her efforts. Kylie released his cock with a popping sound before spitting on it. She bit her lower lip while wrapping her sweaty fingers around his cock. Kylie raised her other hand and then used both hands to jerk him. All ten of her fingers twisted around his cock as her eyes gazed into her small hole at the head. For a moment, it appeared as if she were mesmerized by his cock or in some form of deep trance.

"Are you trying to get me to cum too?"

His words were enough to break Kylie's concentration. She shook her head at his question.

"No. You haven't fucked my ass yet. After you do that, I want you to cum all over my face."

"That won't be a problem. I'll gladly fulfill your wish."

"I knew you would say that."

She smirked after replying. Kylie got up from the floor and moved back to the couch. Instead of pressing her hands down, she leaned down far enough that the left side of her face was lying on the cushions. This elevated her ass slightly, making it easier for him. She spread her legs, splitting the crack of her booty. Steven slid his shaft up the crack and then found her dark little hole.

"I want your cock right up my ass. I've been wanting you to pound the shit out of me after watching you ram Kim's ass."

Steven blushed at her words. He tried to hold back his grin as he slowly pushed his cock into her ass. Kylie gasped at the feeling.

"That's it, ohhhhhh yes. Give it to me, please."

"You know, you don't have to beg for it."

Spank! He finally spanked her epic booty to catch her by surprise. Kylie was not startled by it. She let out a moan before closing her eyes. Steven's eyes focused on watching the length of his cock disappear into her ass from a full thrust. He squeezed her ass cheeks with both hands as he began to buck his hips and fuck her ass.

"Ohhhhhh, ohhhhhhhhhhh yes..."

He spanked her ass again with his dominant hand. Kylie did not react to his touch. Her eyes were shut as she cried out in pleasure at the feeling of his cock pumping into her ass. She bit her lower lip, revealing the front row of her white teeth, as she started to purr soft moans.

"Mmmmmmmmmmm, yes. Just like that. Give me every inch of that big fucking cock right up my ass."

Finally, Kylie was beginning to talk dirty to him. Steven began to thrust faster and harder. She kept her eyes shut but curved her lips into a smile.

"OH MY GOD, YES!! YESSSSSSS!! GIVE IT TO ME!! OHHHHH, YES!! RIGHT UP MY ASS!! RIGHT UP MY FUCKING ASS!! FUCK YESSSSS!!"

The excitement in her voice had only motivated Steven to thrust harder and faster. Sweat dripped down his forehead. He moved his hands to her hips, watching her phat ass jiggle and bounce with each full thrust he made.

"YES!! OHHHHH GOD, YESSSSS!! YESSSSSSSSSS!!"

Gritting his teeth, he grunted. Steven was unsure of how much longer he could last. The last thing he wanted to do was disappoint her. Kylie was not like Khloe. This was a fun experience that did not leave a bitter taste in his mouth. Slowing down almost to a halt caused her to suddenly open her eyes. He rammed his cock into her ass with all his strength. That was the final thrust before he stepped back and carefully pulled his cock out of her ass. Kylie moved off the couch with speed, falling down to her knees to face his cock. As soon as he gripped his shaft, Kylie began to fix her hair behind her head. She straightened out several locks by running her fingers through the lines. Steven took a deep breath as he stroked his cock, aiming it directly at her face. Kylie did not speak as she parted her lips and slithered her tongue out.

"Ohhhh, yeah... You want this fucking cum, TAKE IT! TAKE IT ALL, OHHHHH FUCK!!"

Steven grunted his words out as his cock erupted within the grasp of his hand. The first string of cum splattered across her forehead and went into her hair. A thick wad followed, splattering onto her closed right eyelid. Kylie did not flinch at the feeling of his sticky seed covering her face. She wiggled her tongue, but Steven made sure his cum landed higher on her face. Her forehead was drenched with multiple strings of cum, some streaking into her hair and others dripping from her left temple. He was completely out of breath, panting from such a hard orgasm. It was hard for him to believe he had so much cum after filling Khloe's booty earlier today. Kylie opened her eyes, blinking as the wad in her right eyelid dripped like a tear. She licked her lips and blew a kiss at Steven.

"Thank you."

"Thank you? For what?"

"The cum. Or should I say the fuck? This is my vibe. I swear, one day I'm going to be better than Kim at fucking. If I can keep up with a guy like you, I know I'm getting better."

Kylie reached for his cock and kissed the head as Steven was lost in her words. From the way she talked, he could imagine Kim as her mentor. Just when he thought he had figured something out about this family, a new revelation twisted his mind. The cum oozed down her face as Kylie twirled her tongue around the head of his cock. Her big brown eyes were glaring at him, almost as if she were looking into his soul. Steven began thinking about Khloe and how he had just fucked one of her sisters hours after she 'claimed' him like a piece of property. This was the ultimate defiance to her, and he could not feel better after that deflated feeling from earlier today. He smiled at Kylie and finally nodded at her.

"Anytime, babe. Just call me, and we'll do this again. Any place, any time."

******************

1 DAY LATER

Pitch-black darkness was all anyone could see in the room. Steven had found himself laying in a bed, tucked between black blankets and sheets to match. As he lay there, he gazed up at the ceiling and moved his hands behind his head. Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and reopened them to gaze through the darkness. He thought he saw a shimmer of gold light from the left side of the room. As he leaned up in the bed, he glanced around the room, but saw nothing in the black void. Laying back down in the bed, he extended his arms down to his legs. Glimmering sparkles of white light could be seen from the left corner of his eye. When he glanced in that direction, nothing was there again. He leaned up in the bed and glanced down at his hands, hoping he could see them in the dusk. Not even his fingers were visible. He shook his head before another glimmer of sparkling gold light caught his wandering eye.

"Steven. Oh, Steven... Look at you now."

A female voice called out in the room, echoing loudly and coherently. Whoever it was, the sound was familiar to him. His heart began to rise as he realized who that voice belonged to.

"Vida!"

"Steven..."

He closed his eyes for a moment and reopened them to see Vida Guerra standing across the room. She wore a white dress that hugged her curves. Her tanned skin and wavy brunette hair looked as they had the last time he had seen her. The look on her face was one of disappointment and sadness. He glanced to the left side of the room and then realized that mirrors covered all the walls. Illusions of Vida covered all four walls, as if she had been duplicated dozens of times.

"You should've known better than to get yourself in a situation like this."

Despite the many reflections of her, only one single voice could be heard. Steven let out a sigh. From the tone of her voice, he felt the urge to argue with her.

"You're the one that got me in this mess."

Her reflections chuckled at his remark.

"Me? Really?"

"Yeah! With that fucking photo you wanted!"

Vida rolled her eyes and shook her head. The reflections disappeared across the mirrors. Only one illusion about her remained visible from the wall he was gazing at. Vida placed her hands on her hips, still shaking her head as she replied.

"That doesn't matter anymore. You managed to get back at me. Remember what you did to me in Vegas? You humiliated me that night. You had already made up your mind to hook up with Jennifer."

Sighing at her words, he glanced down at the bed. The incident in Vegas had become lost in Steven's mind. His relationship with Jennifer Lopez was short and ended bitterly. He tried not to think about the heartbreak, but was now reminded of how that night went.

"Where is she now? I don't see anyone coming to help you get out of this room. You're in some serious shit now, honey."

With a sudden feeling of fear, he had to get away. As Steven tried to climb out of the bed, his arms were restrained. He glanced down to see metal cuffs locked around his wrists and a chain attached to the bed. In a panic, he threw his arms out, trying to wrestle free from the chains.

"You're not the man I fell in love with. That man would never allow himself to become a slave to a Kardashian whore."

Panting and groaning, he threw his arms out again. There was no way to break these chains, not from either wrist. Steven's face scrunched up in a desperate panic. How could he escape this bed? Vida had disappeared from the mirror, but he could still hear her voice.

"Look at you. That's what you are now, Steven. You're a slave to a hateful, Kardashian bitch."

"No! NOOO!! It's not true! I can get out of this, I know it!"

Vida's voice let out a sigh of disappointment. The chains clanked and rattled as he tried to pull himself free one last time.

"No you can't. Not this time, honey. You've managed to fuck up in such a way that you can't get yourself out of this one. I can't help you. No one can."

A phone was ringing in the distance. The room was still pitch black with glimmers of white dots sparkling from the mirrors. Steven gritted his teeth as he began to scream uncontrollably. A panic attack or nervous breakdown was beginning to unfold as Vida's voice echoed through the room.

"Ring, ring, ring! You better find a way out of that bed and go answer your new boss! You don't want to get in trouble with a Kardashian bitch, right? Right, Steven!?"

The ringing became louder with each passing second, echoing in the distance as Vida's voice faded away. Steven finally closed his eyes as he felt his heartbeat racing. The feeling overcame him to the point where he feared something terrible was about to happen to his body. A white light suddenly blinded him, and with a blink, Steven suddenly awakened from the nightmare within his mind in a cold sweat. He leaned up in the bed, realizing that he was not in that disturbing room of mirrors from yesterday. All of his surroundings revealed to him that he had fallen asleep in the bedroom of his private apartment. The ringing was indeed a cellphone going off. He was out of breath but still felt a strange adrenaline rush that made him climb out of bed and stomp his feet into the bathroom.

His right hand turned the sink faucet on, activating the cold water. Unable to catch his breath, Steven nearly fell to his knees before gripping the edge of the sink. The nightmare was over, but he could still feel the emotions in the depths of his brain. Deep down, Steven knew he was haunted by the guilt of poor decisions he had made in the past. One choice led to another, and he had created the environment that led him to this point. He took one look at the clear water in the toilet before discharging vomit. The horrible dream had made him sick to his stomach at the sound of Vida's voice. Once he caught his breath, he moved his head to the sink to wash out his mouth. In the bedroom, the phone had stopped ringing, leaving him alone with the sound of his own breathing.

It took him several minutes to catch his breath. So many emotions were running through his mind after that horrible dream. When Steven finally came to grips with reality, he gazed at his reflection in the mirror. He studied his own dark eyes while raising his right hand and touching the glass with his fingertips. For a moment, he studied his aging face and came to terms with the reality ahead of him. Somehow, some way, he had to get out of this city. He had to get away from this family and their dirty business. The guilt he felt over Vida was something else he needed to deal with if he could ever make it back to Miami. Whether he wanted to or not, he was going to have to play along with Khloe's game. Kim was still his true boss, the one who called the shots. Steven had to remind himself of that after stepping back into the bedroom and grabbing his phone. Four text messages were sent to him by Khloe. The last one got her point across better than any greeting could have.

"Don't be sus! Call me when you finally wake up.

Xoxo Khloe."


******************

3 HOURS LATER

Sunlight glared through the windows of Khloe's sprawling mansion. Unlike the places Steven found himself yesterday, a full house was in order with an army of bodyguards and other strangers. Khloe demanded Steven to arrive after explaining that she would be having a talk with Kim soon about moving him into her group of bodyguards. Soon, he would answer to a different sister, or at least that was what Khloe believed. Steven believed Kim was the true boss and would have the final say over where he would work. After a shower and shaving his face, Steven could not shake the awful nightmare he had woken up from. He began to wonder if he would forever be haunted by his poor decision to betray Vida last year. By the time he arrived at Khloe's place, she could sense that something was off in his body language.

She mentioned that he looked as if he had seen a ghost. Steven did not respond to that comment. Khloe was dressed in white leggings and a black shirt. Her long blonde hair was split down the middle, covering her shoulders. It took Steven some time to realize that Khloe was having some kind of party or social gathering. Her other bodyguards were there, taking their jackets off to relax with drinks in the kitchen and changing to go outside to swim. Two massive pools were outside, one reserved exclusively for the family and the other used by house guests. Steven had told Khloe he was not interested in swimming today, prompting another remark from her about how he seemed to have a 'weird vibe' compared to yesterday. He brushed off her comment as she soon had to depart from the mansion after receiving a phone call from her "momager," Kris.

Khloe left with two other bodyguards. Tall black men wearing the same style of suits Steven currently had on. No longer in her presence, Steven began to relax. He walked to the kitchen and asked the bartender there to serve him with two shots of whiskey. After the drinks, he began to wander around the mansion. He kept his jacket on for the sole reason that his gun holster was inside. Since he did not take it off, Steven had to roll up his sleeves as he ventured outside into the backyard. The sunlight glared into his eyes, leaving him to regret leaving a pair of shades back in the apartment. Steven was walking towards the private family pool when he saw a figure emerging from the water like a siren. Wet black hair was pushed behind her shoulders as the woman walked in a red two-piece bikini. Her big tits shook with each step, water splashing from her knees. Steven looked into the eyes of Kourtney Kardashian and smiled.

"Kourtney Kardashian, wow. You look great today."

Her lips curled into a smile as she stepped out of the pool.

"Thank you. I always look fab in a bikini!"

Something about the way she responded to him was enough to make him laugh. Kourtney seemed genuine as she laughed back at him. After stepping out of the pool, she turned her back to reveal her thick booty in nothing but a bikini thong. The strings on the side bounced with each step she took. Khloe walked over to a white chair and grabbed a blue towel. She glanced across her right shoulder, undoubtedly noticing Steven's eyes checking her out.

"You must be Steven Diaz."

"Yeah, that's me."

"I've heard all about you from Kim. You aren't like the other fancy-suited men she keeps around. You look like you've seen enough trouble for a hundred lifetimes."

Quite the statement to make Steven blush. He tried to hold back his smile as she wrapped the towel around her body, unsure of how to respond to such words.

"I guess you could say I have. Trouble certainly knows my name."

She offered a friendly smile as she stepped closer. The water trickled down her tanned skin. Steven could not take his eyes away from her. He had met Kim, Khloe, and Kylie so far. The older sister always seemed to be absent from the day-to-day workings of the family until now.

"How about I take you out and get a cup of coffee?"

"Really? You want to take me out?"

"Yes! You look like you haven't slept in months! Whatever my sister has you doing, I can see it ain't fun. Give me a few minutes to change clothes, and I'll take you out for coffee."

As she began walking to the back door, Kourtney turned around and pointed at him.

"Don't worry about the paparazzi either. I know just the place where they can't find us."

******************

2 HOURS LATER

Kourtney wasted no time drying her body and getting dressed in the house. She slipped on a white blouse to go with a pair of denim jean shorts, revealing her slender legs and a pair of high heels that revealed her feet. When she returned to Steven, she had curled her hair into a high ponytail and covered her eyes with a pair of dark sunglasses to go with a black leather purse. In the driveway was one of her many luxury cars. A silver Aston Martin stood out among the many black Cadillac Escalades. Kourtney wanted to drive, leaving Steven as her passenger as they pulled out of the mansion and took to the streets in style. Along the way, she explained that the coffee shop on the east side of town was a popular hangout for people wanting to evade the paparazzi's watchful cameras. Steven commented that he would be more worried about one of Khloe or Kim's other bodyguards seeing them together than any photographers.

Once they arrived at the coffee shop, Kourtney was eager to begin a discussion. Steven did not understand why she took such an interest in him. She was blunt in her words, telling Steven that every other sharp-dressed man working for Kim was black men. She had a preference and made that clear. His appearance made him stick out like a sore thumb, as Kourtney said. She went on to explain that she could tell from the look on his face that he was someone running away from trouble. That was enough to get Steven to begin spilling his guts out to someone. He was not religious enough to talk to a priest, but maybe Kourtney would understand. As they sat together in the café, they went through a long winding conversation over cup after cup of coffee.

"Wow. I can't believe you would leave your family and come all the way out here to work for Kim. I know all about the photo thing with Khloe and Vida. I wish someone could've told you that she never forgives for something like that."

"Well, it's a little too late now. I've gotten myself in some deep trouble, as you can see."

Her eyes gazed back at him after his reply. Steven had spent the past hour explaining how and why he had come to L.A. and started working for Kim. Kourtney made it clear early on that she was uninvolved with what she called the syndicate inside her family. Steven asked if their mother was aware of Kim's shady business. That was when she explained that Kris started it and put Kim in the driver's seat to take over some day. Kourtney seemed to be the good sister. Her smile was genuine enough that he believed she was kind-hearted. Steven had confessed to her about his affair with Salma Hayek, but not about murdering his own cousin. Killing Carlos was something in the past he did not want to revisit.

"Khloe is going to wrap you around her finger. She will punish you for the photo incident, no matter how long ago it was."

"Yeah, I know that. She told me she owned me."

Blinking at him, Kourtney sipped from her straw. She swallowed the coffee before replying.

"Khloe doesn't own anyone or anything. She thinks she's some big shot, but she isn't. Kim is the real boss. Khloe just follows behind her and wishes she could be like Kim."

He considered asking her about Kylie, but there was no point. Kourtney had a good impression of him. Steven did not want to sour her feelings if she were to learn that he also had affairs with Kylie.

"There's gotta be a way out of this. I don't want to cause any trouble, but I need to get back home eventually. I can't dedicate my life to Kim. I'm sorry, but I can't."

"You don't have to apologize to me. I'm not her. You look and sound like a guy going through a mid-life crisis."

Steven laughed.

"I guess that's the truth. You can see right through me."

She laughed, flashing her teeth at him.

"I've always been good at reading people. You don't have the vibe of the other men who follow Kim and Khloe around. I think deep down, you're a nice man who needs to go home and help your own family."

"Do you think you could help me get out of this town? If you can help me get back to Miami, I will pay you back anyway you want."

Her eyes locked on his face as Kourtney let out a sigh. She rested her right hand on the side of her face as she slowly nodded.

"I've helped other men get away from Kim. It's not easy, but I can help you. You'll just have to give me time. It all comes down to shuffling the men around."

"If it helps at all, just keep in mind I'm supposed to be working for Khloe in the next few days."

Kourtney shook her head.

"This is gonna take me more than a few days, honey. Give me two weeks."

"Two weeks?"

She nodded at him. Kourtney was done with her drink. Steven did not order another refill after the third one. Rising up from the table, Kourtney grabbed her sunglasses and placed them in her purse.

"Come on, let's get outta here."

He got up and followed her out of the shop. Back outside, Kourtney turned to Steven.

"You wanna drive?"

"Sure, I don't mind."

With a smile, she tossed him the keys. He had to lean down to barely catch them. Kourtney walked to the passenger side, leaving Steven to open the driver's door. This was better than driving the Escalade that did not belong to him. He got in the car with her and shut the door before putting on the seat belt.

"Wow, this thing is nice."

"It is, isn't it?"

Sliding the key into the ignition, Steven cranked the car. Kourtney's eyes never left his as she watched him shift gears and pull out from the street. Once they entered traffic, he spoke.

"Where are we going?"

"I figured you might want to go back to your apartment that you're staying in, or maybe..."

Her voice trailed off as Kourtney leaned over, biting her lower lip. She had a mischievous expression on her face, as if she were about to burst out laughing.

"Maybe what?"

"I'm thinking--maybe you'd like to go somewhere that you know my sisters don't know about. Some place where we could have a bit of fun."

Steven blushed. He did not expect Kourtney to come onto him so strong with flirting. He waited until he stopped the car at a red light to look in her direction and speak.

"I don't know my way around this town like I do back home. I can get back to the apartment."

"Don't wanna wait until then?"

She rested her left hand on his crotch after speaking. Steven took a deep breath as he felt an erection begin to grow in his pants. Kourtney seemed to have no care whatsoever that they were in traffic, and this kind of action could force him to drive recklessly.

"You've been stuck with Khloe. She doesn't know how to make love like I do. I can give you an experience you'll never forget."

"Right here, right now, in this car?"

"If that's what you want."

Her hand rubbed his crotch, making his cock grow in length. Steven swallowed his breath and navigated the car forward after the traffic light flashed green. He did not want to tell Kourtney to stop. Something about the risk of enjoying a sexual encounter while driving had made him feel more daring than he expected. Kourtney shoved her hand further up, pressing her palm against the bulge in his pants.

"Do you want to wait and go somewhere?"

Shaking his head at her question, he continued driving. Steven focused his eyes on the road. The Aston Martin was directly behind a yellow taxi car.

"No. I think I can handle it while driving."

She laughed at him before purring soft moans.

"I hope you're right. I'd hate to distract you and cause you to wreck someone."

Kourtney's voice had become low and seductive. She lowered her head into his lap, now rubbing her face over his crotch. Steven kept his eyes on the road, trying his best not to be distracted enough to glance down. The sound of a button popping was soon followed by the zipper sliding down. Kourtney shoved his pants and underwear down far enough that his cock was now visible.

"Mmmmmmm, what do we have here? One nice cock that needs to get hard."

He nearly jumped in his seat when he felt her fingers wrap around his pole. Steven's eyes were still on the road. The taxi had taken a right turn, allowing him to drive a little faster as Kourtney jerked his cock back and forth with her right hand.

"Oh my god!"

There was that signature, high pitched 'Kardashian voice' echoing in the car. Kourtney giggled as her hand was still pumping his shaft.

"It's like, so fucking hard."

Opening her mouth, she shoved his cock between her lips. "Mmmmm," the muffled moan almost took his attention away from the road. Steven gripped the steering wheel hard as he made a right turn and slowed down. Kourtney did not wait to begin bobbing her head up and down, feasting on his cock.

"Oh, fuck..."

With Kourtney busy sucking his cock, all Steven could think about was finding a secluded place to stop the car so they could make the most of this time. He sped past a green truck, moving into another lane to get ahead of them. It was a risky move, causing the driver to blare the horn at them. Kourtney did not raise her head. She closed her eyes and continued to bob her head up and down, slobbering on his shaft. She slid her right hand down to the front of her shorts and unbuttoned them. As she continued to suck his cock, she used her free hand to finger herself. Palm trees covered both sides of the streets since Steven had turned into a residential area. This was still not an ideal place to make a stop. He gritted his teeth, groaning at the feeling of his cock shoved into Kourtney's mouth.

"Damn it!"

Grunting again after moaning his words, Steven made another turn. His hands slid across the steering wheel as he became lost in this neighborhood. His eyes looked left and right, hoping to find a place where he could easily park the car and make this situation easier. Kourtney did not stop sucking. She continued at a slow pace, savoring the taste of his cock in her mouth. Her lips bobbed up and down as he moaned again. Slobbering and sucking noises were heard loudly in the car. Her fingers were hard at work between her legs, fingering her wet cunt. Kourtney eventually stopped, only to unfasten her seatbelt and give herself more room to move around. Steven gasped when he finally saw a place he could stop the car. Down the street sat a foreclosed, two-story house with an extended driveway leading to the front yard.

"Hang on, Kourt! Hang on, baby!!"

His words were uttered in desperation. The house had a large wooden fence on both sides, and a passing stranger would have to drive some distance into the long driveway to see them. Steven slowed down the car after passing through. Kourtney had finally stopped sucking his cock and raised her head after pulling it from her lips. She slid her hand from between her legs, now using both hands to slightly elevate herself off his lap. He patted her on the head as she looked out the driver's side window and then through the windshield.

"Oh my god! You really don't know where we're at, do you?"

"No, and I guess you could also say I don't care!"

Kourtney laughed loudly. She leaned up from his lap and reached over to unfasten his seatbelt. When their eyes met, she spoke again.

"We're in a neighborhood, but I guess that's obvious."

Snapping her fingers, she pointed down from his left hand side.

"Reach down there and adjust the seat. You can, like, push it back further and I can get on top."

"That should make things more convenient."

She laughed at his words. As Steven found the adjustment control and pushed his fingers down on it, Kourtney leaned back into the passenger seat. Steven watched her slide her denim shorts and a black thong down. A small strip of dark hair was visible above the pink folds of her wet pussy. Steven had moved the seat back far enough that Kourtney could easily move atop him. She wasted no time climbing over to the driver's seat, straddling him as she bent her knees into the seat. Her hands cupped his face before she pressed her lips to his. They traded short kisses until Steven slither his tongue into her mouth. Kourtney moaned as the kisses began to ignite flames of passion. Her fingers slid from his cheeks and rustled through his hair.

When the kiss broke, Kourtney leaned back from his lap. Steven sat there and watched her pull the blouse over her head to finally strip herself of all clothing. Her big tits bounced free until he moved his hands over them, caressing her skin. He could feel her hardened nipples pressing into his palms as Kourtney sat there taking deep breaths. No words disturbed the silence as Steven glanced down to see her wet pussy directly above his cock. Kourtney bit her lower lip, purring soft moans as she began to grind her pussy over his rod. Back and forth, her wet folds rubbed against his shaft, teasing him as the car was still running. He reached behind her with his right hand to turn the key, shutting off the engine while Kourtney used both hands to hold his cock upward. Kourtney rubbed the head across her clit before she moved it to her vulva lips.

"Just sit back and relax. I've got you, honey..."

Kourtney purred soft moans as she finally slid his cock into her pussy. Steven moved his hands to her hips so he could watch her big tits bounce and jiggle around. He made the initial thrust by bucking his hips. Kourtney took a deep breath before planting her hands on his shoulders. Her fingernails raked across his jacket as she began to roll her hips and pound herself down on his cock.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! That's it!"

Having to do this in such a small space has made things slightly difficult. Steven had not even taken his clothes off. His pants and underwear were pushed down his knees, while she was completely naked apart from the heels covering her feet. Kourtney moaned as she pounded her pussy down harder on his cock. Her big tits were shaking all around until Steven buried his face between them.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! Suck on my titties! I love that!"

She moved her hands to the sides of her tits, smothering his face with them. Steven found her left nipple and began to suck on it. Kourtney continued to roll her hips, pumping his cock in and out of her cunt at a fast pace. Neither of them seemed to have a care in the world about a random stranger finding them in the driveway of this abandoned house. Kourtney concentrated entirely on her pleasure as she rocked her body up and down, riding his cock in the car seat.

"Ohhhhh, ohhhhhh, ohhhhhhhh FUCK YEAH!!"

Her screeching voice echoed loudly, nearly deafening Steven as he released her nipple from his lips. He gripped her tits and squeezed them hard, causing Kourtney to bounce on his cock harder and faster. The car began to rock and shake as she screamed again.

"FUCK, FUCK, FUCK!! OHHHHHHH GOD, YESSSSSSSS!!"

There was nothing that could stop Kourtney at this point. She was clearly not going to get off him until she experienced her own climax. Over and over, she slammed herself down on Steven's cock as he groaned and closed his eyes. Without any doubt in his mind, he knew Kourtney had no plans of stopping. She aggressively shoved him back in the seat, pressing her hands on his chest. The car was still shaking around as Kourtney closed her eyes and raked her fingernails across his shirt.

"YESSS, YESSSSS, YESSSSSS!! OHHHHH MY GOD, FUCKKKKK!!"

Gasping her breath, Kourtney finally stopped as her eyes opened wide. Steven groaned at the feeling of her inner walls leaking love nectar onto his cock from inside her.

"Oh god! Ohhhhhh, babe! So fucking good!"

He groaned his words as her eyes rolled to the back of her head. Kourtney gasped again as her body shook. Just when he thought he could hold himself back from his own orgasm, Steven gave up as he cried out to her in an ecstasy of pleasure.

"Ohhhhhh, god! Yes, baby, yes!!"

As his cum filled her, Kourtney slowly curved her lips into a smile. She was still attempting to catch her breath as her eyes glared at him lovingly. A quick session in the most unlikely of places had given Steven quite the memory he would live with. There was something about this woman that gave him strong feelings of passion. Kourtney was not like her sisters. Beyond the name she had, she came off as genuine and kind. Steven leaned forward to kiss her one last time.

"That was something else. I don't know what to say, Kourt. I needed a miracle, and you really saved my day."

"Don't say that. I haven't saved your day just yet."

Looking into his eyes, Kourtney nodded and spoke again.

"You just have to give me some time, okay? You might be stuck with Khloe for a little longer, but if you're patient, I can get you out of town. Just give me some time to talk to Kim and square some things up."

Kourtney began to climb off of him. Steven watched as his cock slid out of her pussy and flopped down on his stomach. It was covered in her own juices mixed with his cum. She crawled into the passenger-side seat and grabbed her clothes from the floorboard.

"If you don't mind, I'd like to drive after I get dressed."

"I don't mind at all. I need to go pick up my Escalade at Khloe's place."

******************

8 HOURS LATER

The sun went down while a shape of the moon went up in the now blackened sky. After a day spent with Khloe and Kourtney, another sister called Steven through the night. Kim called Steven on the phone hours after he made it back to the apartment. She needed him to meet up at her place, telling him to prepare for a night out. The first thing Steven did after coming back to the apartment was take a shower and change clothes. He knew better than to walk around Kim with clothes smelling like sex. Under his pinstriped black jacket, he chose a light blue shirt. Just like any other day, he holstered his firearm before leaving the apartment. Kim was waiting for him with only one other bodyguard by her side. Steven had not seen Sean in a number of days. The two men exchanged greetings as Sean offered a friendly smile.

Something about this trip felt off. Steven was conflicted about Kim going out at night with only two men rather than an army of bodyguards. He tried to deny the slight sense of paranoia he had within. That was difficult after his meeting with Kourtney and with the strange nightmare still fresh in his mind. Something did not feel right about this. Kim had dressed herself to impress any paparazzi photographers who would see her tonight. A pair of red, skin-tight latex pants revealed her hourglass curves. The pants, combined with a small black crop top, showed off plenty of midriff to catch anyone's attention. The final piece of her outfit was a plain gray zip-up jacket. It was left unzipped for obvious reasons: she wanted to be the center of attention with her outfit alone. When the cameras flashed in the dark, it would reveal that no bra contained her big breasts underneath the top.

Kim looked as beautiful as ever with her black hair parted down the middle. The final piece of her outfit was a pair of gold heels, sparkling with diamonds encrusted in the straps. She climbed into the back of a black SUV, while Sean sat in the driver's seat and Steven was in the front passenger seat. No small talk was made between the three of them as they left her mansion and drove en route to Kim's nightclub of choice. By the time they arrived, a sea of paparazzi cameras was swarming outside. Kim stepped out of the SUV, ready for the cameras to flash at her. Sean made a brief comment to Steven about hurrying into the club behind her and not becoming distracted by the cameras. Flash after flash of the bright cameras had caused Steven's vision to blur slightly on the walk into the club. Voices were heard from the paparazzi, but it was of no concern once they stepped through the front doors leading into the dark club.

Hip-hop music blared from the speakers, with the bass booming to the point that no voices could be heard in the distance. Steven and Sean walked behind Kim, both of them gazing forward to give a look of intimidation as the tabloid legend made her entrance with her bodyguards. Kim brought nothing with her except a cellphone shoved into the outer pocket of her loose jacket. Upon stepping through the entrance of the club, several people immediately recognized her. Some made shocked facial expressions, others took out their phones and snapped quick photos. None of this seemed to bother Kim at all. She seemed to revel in being the center of attention in a public place like this. Lazer lights cast over the dance floor in the distance, illuminating the black walls of the club. Memories of Disco Fever and his old life flooded Steven's mind as Kim walked to the bar.

She claimed that she needed a drink before she was ready to 'shake that ass' on the floor. Steven laughed at her remark, but Sean did not show any emotional response to it at all. The behavior of the other man had made Steven feel as if something were off tonight. He did not shake this feeling after Sean smiled and laughed at one of Kim's remarks. A few minutes after having her first drink, Kim grabbed Steven's hand and pulled him from the bar. Sean followed behind them, but it was clear that Kim was favoring the other man for some reason. A spark was seen in her dark eyes as she gave him a lustful smile. Before Steven knew what to do, Kim had dragged him onto the dance floor to bump and grind. The songs had changed, but the music remained the same. Kim brushed her thick booty against his crotch while several people in the crowd noticed they were dancing shoulder-to-shoulder with the most photographed woman in the world.

The more eyes followed her, the happier Kim seemed. She smiled, radiating from the dance floor as she continued to grind on Steven and move with the music. All he did was mostly stand there and move a little bit. Kim eventually pulled out her phone and began to film herself, snapping a few selfie photos in the process. Within minutes, the dance floor stopped moving as most of the people circling Steven and Kim had noticed who she was. This did not stop Kim, as she continued to dance and eventually grabbed Steven's hand to pull him off the dance floor. Some people had taken out their phones to snap photos, all while Kim shoved her own phone back into the pocket of her jacket. She tried to make some remarks to Steven but could not hear her voice over the music. They walked back to Sean, who looked ready to leave after getting his drinks.

"Well, that was a lot of fun, huh? Look at how many people are staring at us!"

Kim spoke gleefully to Steven, giggling as she puckered her lips and waved at the dance floor. It was apparent to him that she was loving all this attention, but Steven could care less. With all the pictures snapped earlier and now inside the club, he was sure that rumors would soon spread that Kim Kardashian had a new man.

"Yeah, we've made quite a scene tonight."

Ignoring Steven, Kim snapped her fingers, motioning at Sean. He nodded and began to walk out of the club. Kim then pointed at Steven, gesturing for him to march behind Sean. Many people in the club were following behind Kim. Some may have been watching her ass move in the tight latex pants, others were star-struck at the sight of a celebrity in the room.

"Alright guys, let's get outta here. We gave 'em something to talk about."

Her high-pitched voice was heard loud and clear as Kim yelled at her bodyguards. Steven glanced behind his right shoulder to reply to Kim.

"Where are we going?"

"Back to my place! You and me!"

******************

1 HOUR LATER

The sound of spitting echoed in the room as Steven stood naked with Kim on her knees. Her big brown eyes were fixed on him as she wrapped her right hand fingers around the base of his cock. Outside the club, paparazzi snapped several photos of him and Sean climbing into the SUV before Kim. As she put it, they had given the media something to talk about. It was a short ride from the club back to a mansion in Beverly Hills. Sean had taken them to one of the many mansions Kim owned. It certainly was not the same one from yesterday or the main base of operations Steven knew. She ordered Sean to stay in the living room, leaving her to take Steven upstairs to help peel off her latex pants. He was just glad that she did not want to fuck in a room full of mirrors. This specific room was plain looking with white walls matching a bed and nightstand.

Whatever Kim or her family did with the many rooms of these mansions was of no concern to Steven. He focused on her deep brown eyes as she began to suck his cock. This was his second blowjob of the day, and he was fucking his fourth different sister. He placed his hand on the back of her head, stroking her hair as Kim slid his shaft deeper into her mouth. A muffled moan was heard as she shoved his cock to the back of her throat. Kim could take his entire length, demonstrating her expert cocksucking skills with Steven every chance she got. She closed her eyes as her lips and nose were buried in his pubic hair. As his balls were pressed against her chin, Kim wiggled the tip of her tongue out and licked them while his cock was pushed to the back of her throat. This was unexpected of her, causing Steven to groan and scream.

"Fuck! You're always full of surprises."

His words made Kim extract his shaft from her lips. Three saliva strings dangled back to her watery mouth from his gleaming, drool-soaked dick. She flicked her tongue, breaking the strings that were now dripping from her lips. Kim ignored him as she slurped up her own saliva and pressed her lips against his balls. The length of his rod extended across her forehead as Kim began to loudly slobber on his hairy nutsack. He gripped his cock and began jerking as Kim was busy with his balls. Steven groaned as he felt her shove one nut into her mouth and lap her tongue across it. Her cheeks inflated when she stuffed his entire nut sack into her mouth.

"Oh, fuck!"

Grunting at her, he stopped wanking when Kim moved her right hand over his fingers. She replaced his own hand with her fingers wrapping around his cock. While she sucked his balls, she pumped her hand up and down, jerking him at a slow pace. Kim let go of his cock and trailed her tongue from the underside after she had finished slobbering on his balls. Her head raised by the time her tongue reached the head, where she squeezed her lips around it and proceeded to suck again. With her eyes closed, Kim bobbed her head up and down at a slow pace. Steven exhaled, taking a deep breath before he placed both hands on the side of her head and took control. Kim opened her eyes wide, taken back for a moment before gazing up at his face.

"Suck it, just like that, baby."

Steven went slow, knowing better than to be aggressive with the woman he took orders from. Kim sucked inch after inch of his cock pumping into her mouth. She closed her eyes, purring soft moans over his length.

"Mmmmmm, mmmmmm, mmmmmmmmmm..."

Her eyes opened after the last moan. Steven became distracted while studying her dark eyes. He made one last thrust into her mouth, just to see how far he could push his cock down her throat if she would gag. Kim did not choke on his length. Steven pushed his entire shaft down her throat. Once again, her nose was touching his ball hairs while those big brown eyes gazed up at him. Kim sucked with such force that it was as if she could suck the soul out of his cock. If she wanted to, she could force him to cum right here, right now. Steven let go of her hair and took a step back. Kim slowly pushed her lips up until she released his cock with a loud popping noise. She kissed the head before wrapping her right hand fingers around it again.

"Mmmmmm, yeah. I want you to fuck me, Steven. I want you to fuck me like you've been doing."

"I can't say no to that."

"Damn right, you can't! I'm the best fuck you've ever had!"

When it came to the Kardashian women, Steven could not argue with that point. Steven lusted for Kim, despite the impression Kourtney had made earlier in the day. He watched Kim rise from the floor, curving her lips into a devious smile. She shoved her big tits up against his chest as she threw her arms around him to begin kissing. They traded short kisses until Kim darted her tongue between his lips. After a passionate kiss, she pulled away and turned her back to him. Steven witnessed her mighty ass, cheeks trembling as Kim stomped her feet to the bed. She sat down on the bed and spread her legs out, inviting him to see her wet, shaved pussy.

"Come fuck me, Steven. Fuck me real good and I'll let you fuck the biggest ass you've ever had."

Kim remembered the remark he made about her ass from the threesome they shared with Kylie. Steven laughed as he stepped forward. She lay on her back, raising her legs in the air and bending her knees. The heels that had once covered her feet earlier tonight were taken off when they entered the mansion. Red paint covered all her toenails, but Steven's eyes were fixated on her vulva lips. As he stepped closer, he rubbed the head of his cock over her pink folds. Kim bit her lower lip, similar to the way her sisters acted during teasing.

"Mmmmmm, give me that cock. Fuck me, Steven."

"You don't want to have to beg, do you?"

"Do I look like some whore that begs to be fucked?"

He answered her question through action, sliding his cock into her pussy. Kim smiled widely, showing all her teeth, before glancing down to see his cock pushing inside her. Steven took a deep breath as he gazed at her perfect, voluptuous body. She moved her hands over her breasts, hiding her nipples from him as he began to thrust his cock into her pussy. Kim closed her eyes, moaning soft cries of pleasure.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah. That's it, fuck me. Fuck me, Steven!"

Spreading her legs out further, Kim kept her knees bent until Steven gripped her legs. He shifted them over his shoulders, causing her feet to stick up in the air. From the corners of his eyes, he noticed her toes curling up. He began to thrust harder and faster, pumping his cock into her as she kept her hands pressed down over her breasts. She began pinching her own nipples while gazing into his eyes. Steven continued to thrust into her, finding a rhythm in the slow pace.

"You like that? You like fucking me, Steven?"

"Yes I do!"

Snarling at him, she grinned with her teeth fully visible. Steven was unsure if she was trying to tease him with her facial expressions or by hiding her breasts. He gripped her legs from her ankles, still driving his cock in her tight pussy as Kim moaned again.

"Ohhhhh, ohhhhhhhhh yeah!!"

Her voice was rising to that signature high pitch that he knew from the other Kardashian sisters. Kim finally moved her hands away from her breasts and threw her arms behind her head, flexing out her elbows. She looked relaxed, as if she did not have a care in the world while one of her many men was fucking her. Steven grunted while slowing down. He moved Kim's legs off his shoulders and abruptly pulled his cock from her pussy.

"Turn around, I want you to get on all fours."

"You want to fuck me from behind?"

Nodding his head to answer her, he grinned. Kim let out a frustrated sigh. She probably did not want to change positions yet, but Steven wanted to be standing directly behind her when he had the chance to fuck her famous ass. As she began to turn around, he climbed onto the bed. Kim had moved around, facing the opposite end of the bed. A large flat-screen television hung on the wall across from her. She gazed up at the TV before glancing behind her right shoulder to make sure he was lined up behind her.

"This time, you better not pull out. I want you to fuck me until I cum. Then, and only then, will I let you pound me in the ass. Got that?"

"Not a problem, babe."

Kim winked before turning her head to face forward. Steven could not see her closing her eyes, but he heard the soft, purring moans she made. From where he stood, his feet sank down into the bed. Kim's giant booty was so mesmerizing. He caressed the left cheek with his free hand, eager to squeeze it while he guided his cock back into her pussy with his right hand.

"Mmmmmmmm, yeah."

As he began to thrust into her pussy again, Steven watched her epic ass cheeks bounce when their bodies smacked together. As the frame began to rattle and shake, Kim kept her head hunched and gripped the bed sheets below.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah! That's it, that's it! Fuck me! Fuck me good, Steven!"

A clanking sound was heard along with the serenade of moans and heavy breathing. Steven loved fucking Kim like this. He raised his right hand and slapped her ass hard.

"Do that again! Spank my big ass!"

Spank! His hand slapped her ass hard. The bed frame was clanking louder as it slammed against the wall. Kim's big tits shook and bounced from underneath as Steven continued to pump his cock in and out of her tight cunt. She lowered her head, taking a deep breath as she suddenly began screaming at him.

"FUCK ME!! OH MY GOD, YES!! YESSSSSSSSS!!"

Kim's voice elevated to that signature high pitch he had heard from her other sisters. She nearly deafened him as Steven began to thrust harder and faster. He wanted to push her into that sweet release as badly as she did. Nothing else mattered except shoving his cock up that phat ass next. Kim gripped the bed sheets beneath her, pulling at them as she curled her toes up. The bed was clanking loudly into the wall with banging noises that could undoubtedly be heard outside the room. As she closed her eyes, she yelled at him again.

"FUCK ME!! OHHHH GOD, YES! YESSSSSSS!! FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK MEEEEE!!"

Clank! Clank! Clank! The bed frame thrashed against the wall loudly as Steven did not slow down. Kim raised her head and pulled at the bed sheets as her climax commenced.

"OHHHHHHHH, FUCKKKKKKK!!"

With one step back, Steven snatched his cock free from her pussy. Kim's juices splattered across the bedsheets beneath her. She panted, desperately trying to catch her breath as she spoke.

"Oh my fucking god! That's the way I like to get fucked!"

Steven spanked her ass with his right hand. Kim flipped her hair as she glanced at him across her right shoulder. She smiled innocently as she shoved her thick booty back into him.

"This is the way you like to fuck my ass, isn't it?"

"Yeah, it is."

She bit her lower lip, still rubbing her ass against him. Steven pulled her left ass cheek apart to split the crack and shove his cock between those firm cheeks. Kim moaned at the feeling of his shaft pushing up the crack of her huge booty. When his hand could no longer be felt touching her skin, she began to grind her hips and twerk on his dick.

"Ohhhhh, man..."

He moaned at the feeling of his cock rubbing up and down the crack. Kim was still twerking on his dick when he slapped the left cheek of her booty. That made her halt the movement and speak.

"I want you to pound my big ass real good. When you're done, I want to suck the cum out of your dick and swallow it down like a milkshake."

"Milkshake or cum-shake?"

"Fine, call it a cum shake if you want. Whatever you wanna say, Steven. Either way, I know I'm going to suck every last drop of cum out of your fucking cock and swallow it down."

"Only after I pound this booty real good."

"Yeah, only after that. Every last drop of your cum is going down my throat."

His hand slapped her ass harder. Kim moaned before giggling.

"Mmmmmm, that's right."

Done teasing her now, Steven finally pulled her ass cheeks apart and found her dark little hole. He carefully pushed the head of his cock inside, listening to her moan as he made the first hard thrusts. In a moment like this, he had to consider how many men were lucky to slide their cock into the ass of Kim Kardashian. This was not his first time fucking her ass, let alone remembering the experience he had with her sisters in the past two days. Steven glanced down, watching his cock disappear as he began to thrust into her booty. Kim bit her lower lip, purring soft moans.

"Mmmmmmmm, yeah. Fuck my ass, Steven. Get ready, cause you know, I like it better when you're pounding me real good. I can take it."

For those words, he rewarded her by spanking that booty again. His right palm was now stinging in pain as a small red mark formed on her right cheek. Kim sighed before she spoke again.

"Don't tell me you're going slow just cause you don't want to cum yet."

Pushing her hands down into the bed sheets, she wiggled her booty while glancing behind her right shoulder to tease him with a smirk.

"Or maybe you don't have the energy left to give my ass the pounding it deserves."

She was not teasing. Kim chose to taunt him with that statement. He did feel slightly fatigued after fucking Khloe and Kylie yesterday, then the quick romp with Kourtney earlier today. Kim had not mentioned her sisters tonight. When she turned her head, Steven gripped her hips and began to slam his cock into her ass with speed. Kim groaned, biting her lower lip again as she gripped the bedsheets again.

"That's it! Yeah, give it to me! Come on, fuck that ass! Give it to me!"

Gritting his teeth, Steven grunted as he found a rhythm, driving his cock in and out of her thick booty. Their bodies smacked together as her breasts began to bounce and shake from underneath her. Kim raised her head, closing her eyes, as she could feel every inch of his hard cock pounding her ass.

"Ohhhhhhh my god, yes! YESSSSS!! JUST LIKE THAT, STEVEN!! FUCK MY BIG ASS!! GIVE ME EVERY INCH OF THAT BIG FUCKING COCK!!"

The louder Kim screamed, the harder Steven thrust. Over and over, he pounded his cock into her ass. His eyes never glanced away from her giant booty, watching those cheeks bounce and sway around with every complete thrust he gave her.

"YES!! YESSSSS!! YESSSSSSSSSSSS!! FUCK MY ASS!! OHHHHHHHHHH, FUCK!! FUCK MY ASS!!"

His face scrunched up as Steven continued to pound his cock in her ass on borrowed time. His orgasm was merely seconds away at this rate, but he did not want to stop. Kim's booty was so great, easily the best ass of the sisters he had fucked. He slowed down and made one final hard thrust. Kim appeared to be eager for him to pull his cock out of her ass. She raised her head and flicked her hair around to glance behind her right shoulder. Groaning loudly, Steven pulled his cock out of her ass and yelled.

"Oh, fuck! I'm gonna cum! Kim, I can't hold back!"

She quickly turned around to face him. Kim adjusted herself, sitting on her knees, as she grabbed his cock with her right hand and wasted no time pushing it between her lips to go from ass to mouth. Steven grunted again, balling up his fingers into fists as he tried to hold back from the orgasm that had built up inside him. Kim did not give him an ounce of mercy as she pushed his cock half-way into her mouth. Her hand gripped it from the base, meeting her lips while her big brown eyes were locked on his face. She was so eager to taste his cum, and finally, she got her wish.

"FUCK!! OHHHHH, FUCK!!"

As Steven screamed, his cock exploded in Kim's mouth. His face was scrunched up with his eyes closed as she milked his cock dry. Wad after wad filled her mouth, and she swallowed it down, gulp after gulp. Steven was panting, groaning, and feeling as if he had finally reached a breaking point of exhaustion. All the fucking he had done in the past two days was finally catching up to him, as he felt weak in his knees from this hard orgasm. Kim released his cock from her mouth after sucking the final drops out. Steven opened his eyes to see her still on her knees, mouth open wide to show him the puddle of semen drenched across her tongue. Kim closed her mouth and swallowed the remainder of cum.

"Mmmmm, yummy."

Kim seemed satisfied now. She climbed off the bed, leaving Steven to collapse on his buttocks. While lying on his back in bed, he let out a sigh. Closing his eyes, he could hear Kim's feet stomping around the bed. She walked over to the nightstand where his clothes had been discarded in a pile.

"Hey, don't fall asleep on me now."

Letting out a sigh, Steven opened his eyes and glanced to the right side of the room. Kim was still naked, smiling at him. In her hands was a silky black robe. She tossed it at him.

"Here, put this on."

"Are we about to go somewhere?"

"Maybe, maybe not. I don't want a man walking around naked in this house swinging his dick everywhere."

He laughed at her remark while slipping the robe on. Steven did not notice that Kim had grabbed a second black robe from the nightstand. She slid it over her curvy body and quickly assembled four buttons at the waist.

"Look, I wanna show you something."

After pointing at the television, Kim bent over to grab something from the floor or from among his clothes. Steven was not paying attention to what she was doing. In her left hand, she held the remote for the television. She pressed the power button to activate the large, wide screen. No sound was heard as it began playing a black and white recording. It took Steven a moment to make out what the video was and the shadowy figures through the dark lighting. His eyes became enlarged as he took a deep breath upon realizing where this camera was pointed. It was a recording of his affair with Kylie from yesterday. She was facing the camera, with him directly behind her, bucking his hips to fuck her.

"Oh shit..."

"Oh shit is right!"

She screamed at him before lunging forward. Before Steven could turn his head, he felt a sharp pain jab into the left side of his neck.

"What the fuck are you doing!?"

Kim had stabbed a syringe into his neck. She pushed her thumb down to inject him with some kind of drug. Steven wailed his arms around in an attempt to fight back, but it was too late. She moved away after the drug had been shot into his veins.

"Do you really think I'm stupid? Khloe wanted you all for herself. You didn't even wait a day to go to Kylie's house and fuck her. I guess you didn't think I would find out."

Crying out in pain, Steven began panicking in fear that Kim had poisoned him. There was no telling what drug she had just pumped into his neck. All he knew was that a burning pain was coursing through his body at the moment.

"She invited me over!"

"Bull-fucking-shit! Don't you DARE try to blame her!"

Kim revealed Steven's own pistol in her right hand, pointed directly at his face. She had grabbed it from the holster when her back was turned to him. Now his own firearm was pointed in his face. She took a step back and moved her left hand to pull the safety on the gun. In a panic, Steven tried to sit up on the bed but fell to the floor. His knees slammed with a thundering sound as he then crawled forward.

"What the fuck, Kim!? Are you gonna kill me over this!?"

"Shut up! SHUT THE FUCK UP!!"

She kicked him in the stomach as hard as she could. Steven moaned in agony and attempted to rise from the tiled floor. The drug in his system was starting to blur his vision, as he was seeing doubles. Kim clapped her hands and then raised two fingers to her mouth, loudly whistling for help.

"Sean! It's time!"

Just when Steven had managed to force himself up on his knees, the bedroom door opened. Sean stepped in to see Steven down on his knees, suffering from the drug. The black jacket he had once worn was taken off, as Sean had already rolled up the white sleeves of his shirt as if he were waiting for this moment. Kim was standing directly behind Steven, pointing the gun at the back of his head. All Sean could do was grin at this sight as he looked down at the friend he had betrayed.

"Don't worry, babe. We've got this completely under control. Don't we, buddy?"

After speaking, Sean raised his right foot and kicked Steven as hard as he could in the chest. He fell backwards until the man grabbed him by the front of the robe. Sean raised him up with one hand, then reared his right hand back to deliver a strong punch directly to the face. Sean's knuckles smashed into Steven's nose, busting it. A second punch caused blood to fly, and a third busted his mouth. Steven's vision had become pitch black from the effects of the drug and blunt trauma. Sean let go of him after three hard hits, allowing Steven's unconscious body to fall on the floor. Blood oozed from his mouth and both nose holes. Kim handed the gun to Sean as they both looked at each other and nodded. The last thing Steven remembered was seeing the footage of that tape with Kylie. His eyes did not deceive him yesterday. That camera had been placed in the living room for a reason.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Downloadedscar on January 02, 2023, 11:21:21 AM
This was well worth the wait.

Thank you for still writing Kim. I know you have moved on to other women, but it was your Kim stuff in this series that made me find you. This series has everything I ever wanted in stories about her and the other Kardashians. You took the set up and turned it into a mystery story. Kim became a femme fatale at the end. I guess now we have to wait to see how it all ends with Steven. The car scene with Kourtney was like a callback to Silver Screen Express.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Viri on January 02, 2023, 03:09:03 PM
He got to bang Khloe and Kylie in the same day. Then Kourtney and Kim the next day.
I guess Steven's luck had to run out eventually.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: thiccness on January 03, 2023, 01:26:41 AM
This was a surprise to check out to start the new year.

I don't know what to say, except that each new chapter you manage to surprise me in a new way. Using Kim and her sisters in a love triangle with a crime group is interesting. This new chapter had everything with emotional highs and lows. I loved the part with Kylie, she was the highlight. The mirror room was disturbing and you managed to make that into something with the nightmare. As hot as the sex was, the overall plot has intrigued me more. I can't wait to see what happens next.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: VSM14 on January 05, 2023, 01:14:21 PM
This is genius, wow. It took me all of this morning to read through.

You have managed to write a suspense story right in the middle of this series and keep me interested throughout. The mirror room part was great and you managed to make me feel as bothered by the mirrors as Steven was. This was made even better when he dreamed it in his nightmare. I loved Kylie's part and figured from when the camera was seen, that something was not right.

My favorite part was Kourtney in the car. It's that kind of randomness that I anticipate in your stories. It's always so detailed and feels real and so unexpected!

Everything built up to that wild ending. You should be proud, one of the best chapters for sure.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Blocboy VC on January 06, 2023, 04:48:40 PM
Making the Kardashians like villains or just more antagonistic makes them so much more interesting than they are in real life. At least to me. They're actually enjoyable to read here.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: gotbooty44 on January 06, 2023, 11:10:17 PM
Damn, guess I picked the right time to come back.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Jack on January 07, 2023, 03:11:08 PM
Oh my what a chapter this was! Can’t wait to see what Steven will have to go thru now! Really glad you returned to this series and give it new life! Looking forward to the things to come. Thank you for keep going with this amazing series Cade  =P~
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Saph on January 10, 2023, 03:25:40 PM
That is hands down one of your best stories and one of the best chapters.

I can't believe how suspenseful you made it. As the story progresses, it gets more and more mysterious. You left enough clues hinting that something bad was going to happen. The camera in Kylie's living room was a good idea. The car stuff with Kourtney was a cool change of pace. You even had me guessing she was going to cause Steven to cause a wreck.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 11, 2023, 03:52:00 AM
Thank you for the kind words everyone, I appreciate it as always. This chapter seems to have really hit a high mark with a lot of folks, so that makes me happy. This one has been a long time coming. I've long wanted to do a full Kardashian-Jenner episode. This is an accomplishment to check off my list of goals.

This was well worth the wait.

Thank you for still writing Kim. I know you have moved on to other women, but it was your Kim stuff in this series that made me find you. This series has everything I ever wanted in stories about her and the other Kardashians. You took the set up and turned it into a mystery story. Kim became a femme fatale at the end. I guess now we have to wait to see how it all ends with Steven. The car scene with Kourtney was like a callback to Silver Screen Express.

I love writing Kim! I made her a central part of this series so she could continue to come back. She is one of the main ladies and I planned on having her one all the way back to 2017 when she returned in chapter 27.

I almost made the van in the driving scene a gold Silver Screen van but stopped at the last minute. I wanted the reference to be a bit more subtle than shoving it in there lol.


This is genius, wow. It took me all of this morning to read through.

You have managed to write a suspense story right in the middle of this series and keep me interested throughout. The mirror room part was great and you managed to make me feel as bothered by the mirrors as Steven was. This was made even better when he dreamed it in his nightmare. I loved Kylie's part and figured from when the camera was seen, that something was not right.

You definitely caught onto my hint!  ;)

Making the Kardashians like villains or just more antagonistic makes them so much more interesting than they are in real life. At least to me. They're actually enjoyable to read here.

Thank you!! That was my goal here! The Kardashians are supposed to be that way when grouped together as a syndicate. I tried to leave hints and clues to this back in chapters 24 and 27, when Khloe first showed up and when Kim forced Steven to do work for her. I always planned to bring the entire family into it like this. They were the perfect foil as in the worst place Steven could end up during a midlife crisis.

That is hands down one of your best stories and one of the best chapters.

I can't believe how suspenseful you made it. As the story progresses, it gets more and more mysterious. You left enough clues hinting that something bad was going to happen. The camera in Kylie's living room was a good idea. The car stuff with Kourtney was a cool change of pace. You even had me guessing she was going to cause Steven to cause a wreck.

Many thanks for this comment! My writing is heavily inspired by pulp crime fiction. When I was writing this chapter, a lot of that flowed naturally for me. I left clues on purpose to build up to the big moment.

More BBB is coming soon.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Kaden105 on January 11, 2023, 12:58:23 PM
Love this series, have you thought about doing something similar to Road to EGOT or along those lines?
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 12, 2023, 08:32:01 AM
Love this series, have you thought about doing something similar to Road to EGOT or along those lines?

Thanks for the kind words.

To answer your question, no. I loved that series, but never would want to write anything like that. It's the author that makes it special. Only ManU could write something like that.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Kaden105 on January 13, 2023, 05:15:40 PM
Thanks for answering my previous question, I just miss the regular posts.
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 38
Post by: Cadeauxxx on January 27, 2023, 07:02:49 AM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 38
Starring: Demi Rose Mawby, Jennifer Lopez, Bebe Rexha, Abigail Ratchford

Themes: Female Dominant, Threesome, Dirty Talk, Romance

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://i.imgur.com/4HXGd4c.png)(https://i.imgur.com/nNCL5AU.png)(https://i.imgur.com/WXAlXZS.png)(https://i.imgur.com/uE342CT.png)

Miami, Florida

The lights flickered on the dance floor, fading slowly into different colors. From one light, green turned yellow, and blue turned purple across from it. It was just another Tuesday night at Disco Fever. The evening hours had been slow, as they usually were during the weekdays. Tomorrow would likely have the fewest people during the week. Antonio had learned that Tuesday and Wednesday nights were always slow. By the time the midnight hours began, the club was often clearing out, if not for the regular customers at the bar. The regulars would stay until the wee hours of the morning, only leaving once the club finally closed within an hour from sunrise. Antonio was still running the club alongside his father, managing things from upstairs and through the V.I.P. halls. His father was gone for the night, leaving him to manage the club for the night alone. Someone else had joined Antonio earlier tonight.

Demi Rose Mawby had entered the club early after texting Antonio. She was there to turn his work night into something of a date. The buxom British model had been playing with his heartstrings for the past few months. Ever since she returned to Miami, Antonio could not go on a date without seeing her. He relished the day she and Abigail Ratchford had planned a threesome for all of them to enjoy. Demi had told Antonio that she rarely stayed in one place for an extended period of time. She explained to him what it was like to be a social influencer online. Some of her trips involved payment for staying at hotels for promotions. Her main home was in Ibiza, Spain, and Antonio could only wish to visit there. He had never stepped foot outside of Miami, let alone explored another country. He was beginning to dream about having that opportunity alongside her.

Despite the lustful experiences Antonio had enjoyed with famous women, similar to his father and uncle's own flings, it was different with Demi. He could not deny the passionate feelings he had for her. His first crush was Britney Spears, and he was able to share an experience with her on his birthday. Britney may have been his first crush, but Demi seemed to be his first true love. From the minute he awakened, she was the first person he thought about until he fell asleep. The hours seemed to fly by quickly when she was at his side in the club. Antonio knew Demi would be leaving soon, but she did not mention when. She spent the night taking selfie photos and modeling in an outfit she fixed up over the weekend. All of the photos and a short video would appear on her social media accounts later in the week. This was not the first time she used a private V.I.P. room to change outfits.

Her legs were covered in a pair of black latex pants that barely contained her giant booty. Demi had seen a magazine cover recently with Kim Kardashian wearing a pair of red latex pants. She was inspired by Kim, citing her as a major influence in her discussions with Antonio. The pants barely fit, with her thick ass looking as if it were going to explode from the tightness. Walking was made a bit more difficult, but Demi had made it down the stairs and stood in front of the bar. To complement the latex pants, Demi found a black denim jacket that was also too small for her body. Unable to button it up, she walked around the club with the jacket undone, revealing a white blouse with heavy cleavage. This shirt was ideal for snapping selfie photos of her face and breasts. Her boobs were encased in a silky black bra, only to avoid her nipples poking into the shirt.

It was worth it for her to see the shocked expression on Antonio's face when he saw her outfit. Since he had shaved his mustache, Antonio could no longer hide when he was blushing. Demi knew how to make an innocent smile to compliment a seductive outfit. Right now, she was teasing someone else. She last saw Antonio in the V.I.P. rooms. Demi stood in front of the bar, gazing at the dance floor, which was nearly empty. She counted three people on the floor: two girls and a guy who were barely making any effort to dance. The DJ was playing old hits from the 80s, mixed together in a medley. She could not recognize the song that was currently played with a slow tempo of synths and bass. Sitting behind her was a group of three men who had spent the night drinking at the bar. All of them were turned around, staring at Demi's huge ass, which became the subject of a drunken conversation.

"But can she twerk though?" 

The man in the middle post began to laugh, as did his friend on the right.

"I think she's got ass implants. Either that or some injections."

Laughter broke out among all three men before the conversation continued.

"That ass is fine, but does it move?"

The man on the left side spoke. Another one laughed.

"I don't know. It looks like jelly to me. Whatchu think? Is her ass fake or is it real? I don't know!"

A sigh was heard as the man sitting in the middle shrugged.

"Can she twerk?"

Another man threw his hands up.

"Does it move?"

Their banter was interrupted by the sound of a throat clearing. All three men turned to see Antonio standing near the bar, arms crossed, as he appeared to be unamused by their conversation. He wore a white blazer that matched his pants and a pink shirt underneath.

"As a matter of fact, it does move. I would know."

"What!?"

One man blurted out before another yelled.

"What are you then? Her pimp?" 

Antonio moved his arms so he had room to snap his finger, alerting two bouncers behind him. The muscular men were bald, dressed in black suits. They moved to the bar as Antonio spoke again.

"Throw their sorry asses out. They've had enough to drink tonight."

Demi suddenly turned around, grinning widely as she watched the bouncers remove the trio of men. 

"Wait, wait, WAIT!" 

"Get your hands off me!" 

The man in the middle chair stumbled to the floor as he was dragged to his feet. One man cowardly ran to the front door, leaving his friends behind to be dragged out of the club, kicking and screaming. Demi was impressed, keeping her lips curved in a grin. Antonio stepped towards her and offered his hand. 

"Take me upstairs, love."

Her British accent was so elegant to hear. Antonio returned the smile as he held her hand and slowly walked Demi up to the stairs leading to the higher balcony in the club. Their next stop was that familiar white door with a gold knob. Demi squeezed his hand, walking side by side at a slow pace due to the uncomfortable feeling the latex pants gave her. It was moments like this that impressed her. Antonio revealed a softer side towards her, but she was turned on by him acting as a boss in the background with his watchful eye. He must have been watching the men drink from upstairs in his office. Demi had caught him many times gazing out the window from behind the shades. She had learned the layout of the club and knew just where to go when she wanted some privacy. As they walked through the white halls, her eyes wandered in his direction.

"I knew you would eventually show up to my rescue and throw those fools out."

Antonio blushed. No matter how hard he tried to hide it, anyone could look at him and see how smitten he was with Demi.

"Next time, you could whistle for me."

"I'm not sure you would hear that from upstairs."

He assumed she was aware he had been sitting in his office and watching from the window just moments before. Demi let go of his hand as she stepped ahead, struggling in the tight pants while stomping her heels loudly.

"Come on, Antonio. We're not going back to your office. I wanna have some fun in my own private room."

The grin on her face was enough to tell him she was certainly in a playful mood. Demi had her own reserved V.I.P. room, complete with a 'do not disturb' sign hanging from the door knob. She turned the knob, inviting Antonio in. What would be ideal for a private party room for had been enjoyed by Demi alone. A bottle of wine, an empty glass, and a magazine sat on the glass coffee table facing a white leather couch. Two other lounge chairs were off to the right side of the room, with folded outfits and a backpack that contained many of her photography tools. Demi cast a glance across her right shoulder as Antonio closed the door behind him.

"Take your jacket off and make yourself comfortable, love."

Pausing for a moment, she let out a sigh. Antonio could hear the front button of her pants come undone with a loud thump sound. 

"I'm about to do the same."

From where he stood, he got to witness her pushing those black latex pants down to reveal her giant booty. Antonio took a moment to gaze at her lovely rump before he began taking his own jacket off. He slung it on the couch before sitting down. Demi took her heels off so she could slide the pants off her ankles. She left them there on the floor as she walked a few steps forward and began to take her jacket off. Antonio's eyes wandered to the table. He reached for the wine bottle, feeling the emptiness with lack of weight. If there was any left, it was not enough for a glass. The light above shined down across the glossy cover of the magazine. Antonio grabbed it, seeing that it was a tabloid-based gossip magazine. On the front cover was Kim Kardashian wearing red latex pants and the headline 'Kim's Wild Night'. A blurb on the left side mentioned a mystery man and rumors of Kim cheating on Kanye.

"Now you know why I went looking for a pair of latex pants today."

Antonio chuckled at her remark. He was more interested in this 'mystery man' mentioned on the front page. Something about the face seemed familiar to him at first glance.

"I hate to break the bad news to you tonight, but I have to leave in the morning."

"Really? That's quite the time to tell me."

When he glanced back at Demi, she had taken her jacket off, standing in a black thong and matching bra. Her arms were raised with her hands behind the back of her head, flexing her elbows out as if she were modeling for him. Antonio let out a sigh. He was slightly bothered that she waited until now to tell him she had to leave town. Had she said something earlier today, he could have made plans for them to share the entire night together. Their time together was running out.

"Why didn't you tell me earlier? I could've arranged us a party or even called off for a date."

"I didn't want to tell you. I could've just left you a note. Maybe I'll do that next time."

"Demi, no. Don't be like that!"

As he sat up on the couch, Antonio tossed the magazine back on the table. She stepped closer, lowering her arms so she could press her hands against his chest. The scent of her perfume was so strong that it could not be avoided. Antonio gazed into her deep brown eyes as Demi spoke in a low voice.

"Don't be mad at me, honey. That'll only make you miss me more."

She pressed her lips against his as Antonio's hands found her perfect curves. He closed his eyes and began to kiss her passionately while his hands roamed behind her to grip her phat ass cheeks. He squeezed them, causing Demi to moan in his mouth as their tongues were still dancing together. As they kissed, his cock began to grow in the front of his pants, where Demi could certainly feel his erection poking forward. There was no way he could deny it to himself. Antonio was in love with this girl and could not resist her. She pulled away from him after ending the kiss, leaving him disappointed that she did not nestle her giant ass down onto his lap. He exhaled and shook his head while watching her stand forward. Demi smiled innocently as she pulled the shoulder straps of her bra, loosening it from her body. Her huge boobs flopped free after she discarded the bra from her slim-thick body.

"Just sit back and let me undress you."

"I can't say no to that."

Demi giggled. Her British accent was heard strongly as she purred soft moans. His eyes were fixated on her breasts until she moved her hands to hide her nipples. This was her way of silently teasing him, but only momentarily. She dropped her hands, slightly bouncing her tits as she used both hands to tug her thong down and reveal her freshly shaved pussy. The pink folds glistened with a fresh dew. Antonio bit his lower lip before his eyes shot back up at her face. Demi knew how to make the most innocent smiles while playing the role of a naughty minx. Her hands slid between his thighs, pushing wrinkles into his white pants, until she found the front button. With no belt in the way, Demi easily unbuttoned his pants and slid the zipper down. Antonio took a deep breath, feeling the heat of this moment as their eyes met again. 

She grabbed the front of his white underwear and pulled at the elastic band to free his cock. As it flopped out, Demi grabbed hold of his pole with her right hand. Antonio moaned at the feeling of her warm fingers twisting around it. Once she had his pants and underwear pushed down to his ankles, Demi situated herself on the floor. Their eyes met again as she stroked his cock. Her fingers tightened around his cock as she began to wank faster. By now, his dick had grown to full length, but Demi was not done wanking him. Her hand continued to pump his cock until she lowered her lips and breathed across the head. Antonio swallowed his breath in eager anticipation of what was to come next. Demi parted her lips and flicked her tongue across the head while shoving her hand down to the base. With her eyes locked on his face, she enveloped her lips around his cock and began to suck.

"Ohhhhh, man..." 

'Mmmmmmm', a muffled moan answered Antonio's cry of pleasure. Demi closed her eyes and pushed his dick deeper into her mouth. She bobbed her head up and down at a slow pace, sucking him sensually. Antonio moaned again while resting on the couch. Since he was still wearing his shirt, he decided to grab the ends and begin pulling it over his head. The thought of undressing while at work had not crossed his mind tonight, but now he did not care. Once he had pulled the shirt over his head, Demi was pushing his cock to the back of her throat. This effort of deep-throating made him clench his teeth and grunt. Antonio could see her big brown eyes glaring at him. Whether she wanted to surprise him with the sudden action or test her gag reflexes, Demi had him right where she wanted him. She extracted his shaft from her lips and flicked her tongue to break the few saliva strings.

Demi spit on his cock before pumping her hand up and down. Antonio had not noticed that her left hand was out of sight. He soon felt her other hand when she squeezed his balls from underneath. He groaned as she made that same innocent smile from earlier. Sliding her tongue out, Demi pressed the head of his shaft against it. He knew she was not done teasing him yet. Smack. Smack. Smack. The sound echoed through the room as she slapped his cock against her tongue. After a fourth smack, Demi squeezed her lips around the head and resumed sucking him. She unwrapped her right hand fingers from his cock and now used both hands to press into his legs as she bobbed her head up and down. Sucking and slobbering noises became audible with each passing second. Antonio knew she was not going to stay on her knees. When Demi began to rise, he offered a hand to help her up. She shook her head.

"I don't need any help, love. Just sit back and relax for me. I want to try something new."

"Something new? Like what?" 

Immediately after standing up, she turned her back to him to reveal her glorious booty. The sight alone was enough to make Antonio moan. Demi bent over and placed her hands on his legs, but quickly moved them. He was unsure what she was doing at first until she shoved her booty back and began to rub against him.

"Ohhhhh, do you wanna grind on me, baby?"

"No. I'm going to need a little bit of help. I need your cock inside me."

"Where at inside of you? Which hole?" 

That question made her sigh in frustration and roll her eyes. Demi reached behind her and grabbed his cock with authority. Antonio sat there as he watched her legs spread far enough that light shone from between her thighs. He should have known that, by her words, she was referring to her pussy and not her ass.

"Come on, help me."

Since she demanded his aid, Antonio used his right hand to grip his cock and slide it beyond the pink folds of her entrance. Demi purred a soft moan upon feeling his shaft enter her. She gripped his legs and then slid her ass forward, brushing it against his stomach to rock his cock into her pussy. It seemed that she was in the mood to try reverse cowgirl, but not quite. Something was different about the way Demi was taking him. She felt in command and began to bounce herself up and down. Her huge booty cheeks smacked against his skin, jiggling and shaking.

"Just sit back and let me do the work."

She leaned forward, pressing her legs together. Demi kept her hands on his legs, gripping as best as she could as she began to slam herself down on his cock. Her powerful ass rubbed against him, bouncing up and down as his cock pulsated inside her tight pussy. Antonio leaned back and watched her booty shake and bounce on him. He raised his arms and positioned his hands behind his head, willing to lay back and enjoy this.

"Oh my god, this is amazing. Don't stop, Demi!"

Antonio was in disbelief that Demi wanted to do all the work. She was firmly in control, still bouncing herself up and down as his cock moved in and out of her pussy. She had moved at a slow pace so far until finding a steady rhythm. Her fingernails dug into his skin, lightly scratching him as Demi began to pound herself on his cock at a faster rate. Their bodies smacked together harder, causing a noise to echo throughout the room.

"Oh, fuck!" 

(https://i.imgur.com/zsasM4D.gif)

Smack. Smack. Smack. Her ass slammed down on him with such authority that her plump, smooth cheeks jiggled and bounced. Demi whimpered. Antonio could not see that she had closed her eyes and was concentrating on fucking him. Over and over, she pounded herself down, pumping his cock in and out of her pussy. Her great, big tits shook up and down.

"Oh my god!"

She cried out in her British accent. The sound of her voice was almost enough to make Antonio erupt inside her. He loved her voice. Demi was panting as she slowed down and began to lean back. Now was an ample opportunity for Antonio to lower his hands and slide his arms around her. He wanted to feel her breasts and wasted no time roaming his hands over her big boobs. She moaned at the feeling of his palms pressing against her hardened nipples. Demi raised her head when she felt his breath blowing down the right side of her neck. Antonio began to kiss and suck her neck, trying to find her weak spot as he squeezed her breasts again.

"I want you to fuck me, Antonio. Do you think you can do that for me?"

"Ask and you shall receive, baby."

He expected her to rise up and pull his cock out of her cunt, but Demi did something unexpected. She raised her hands from his legs and arched herself forward.

"Stand up for me. Whatever you do, do not pull out. I want your cock to stay inside me until I cum."

Such demands came with a stern voice. Demi made it known to Antonio loud and clear that she was in control. It did not matter who was on top and doing the work, she was the one calling the shots. He knew better than to refuse. This could possibly be his last night with her, and Antonio had no desire to leave her unimpressed. As he stood up, Demi lowered herself down on all fours. The glass coffee table was too far away for her to reach. She pressed her hands and knees into the carpet below, as Antonio was now standing behind her. With his pants and underwear pushed down to his ankles, it was a struggle to spread his feet out. Antonio leaned down and carefully pulled his right shoe off. He was able to slip one foot out from under his clothes to free himself. Now in position, he began to buck his hips to drive his cock into her.

"Ohhhhhhh, yes, yes. That's it. Take me just like this."

"You're full of surprises tonight, babe."

Demi giggled at his remark. She spread her fingers into the carpet as Antonio drove his cock inside her at a slow pace. He had no intention of thrusting faster until she told him to. In the back of his mind, Antonio could not stop thinking about the possibility that this would be his last night with Demi. While he wanted to satisfy her, he also wanted to fuck her thick booty one last time.

"I want you to give it to me harder, love. I know you can do it."

Antonio thought of spanking her massive booty after she made her demands, but he restrained himself. He began to thrust harder, bucking his hips faster as his cock moved in and out of her pussy. Demi bit her lower lip and purred soft moans. Her breasts bounced from underneath, swaying left and right.

"Mmmmmmmmm, yes! Ohhhhhhhhh, yes!" 

Satisfaction oozed from her English voice. Antonio still had to resist the urge to spank her booty without Demi ordering him to do so. He planted his hands on her hips and continued to thrust. As his cock pumped into her pussy, she closed her eyes and kept her head raised.

"Ohhhhhh yes! Ohhhhh, ohhhhhhhh, ohhhhhhhhh!" 

Through his efforts, he was rewarded with her crying in pleasure. Antonio grunted as he continued to thrust into her pussy. He was confident in his own stamina and that he could hold himself back from his own orgasm once he pushed Demi to hers. Her long, dark hair extended down her back, teasing him with the thought of pulling. She bit her lower lip again while curling her toes and taking deep breaths. The height of her pleasure was so close that Demi screamed at him.

"YES!! YESSSSS!! FUCK ME, BABY!! FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK MEEEE!!" 

Each time she screamed, Antonio thrust into her as hard as he could. Their bodies smacked together again, causing her giant ass cheeks to wobble and shake. Demi lowered her head and curled her toes while sliding her fingers forward. Despite how hard he was pounding her pussy, she did not move. Her body was built to endure a hard fuck like this. Antonio swallowed his breath and grunted as he continued to fuck her. Demi bit her lower lip, whimpering softly before clenching her teeth at the thought of an orgasm.

"OHHHHHHH, GOD! ANTONIO!! YESSSSSSSS!!" 

Her legs shook as her inner walls tightened around his cock. Now was the time to pull out before he exploded inside her. Antonio grunted and quickly snatched his cock out of her cunt. Demi desperately tried to catch her breath as Antonio took a few steps back. Demi began to crawl around to face him, seemingly unbothered by the rush of a hard climax. She had the stamina and strength to go all night if she wanted to. Now was the best time for him to demand his own desires.

"Demi, since you're leaving tonight, I gotta fuck that ass one more time. Can I do it one last time, please?"

She smiled, still catching her breath as she began to giggle at him.

"You're willing to beg me for that, huh? If you want it that bad, you better prove it. Pound me in the arse. Show me how badly you want it."

He wasted no time moving behind her. Demi was still giggling as she climbed from the floor and pushed her knees into the couch. She lowered her head to elevate her massive booty. Antonio gasped at the sight. No matter how many times he had witnessed it before, he found himself amazed every time she lifted her ass.

"Since you want to do this, I want to finish you with my tits."

The thought of fucking her ass and then her tits made Antonio feel like a winner. Now was a perfect time to finally take off his other shoe and free his ankle from his clothes. It took him a few moments to pull the shoe and twist his toes before stepping his bare foot out. Standing naked, he gripped her ass cheeks and pulled them apart, all so he could use his right hand and slide his cock up the crack. Demi closed her eyes and rested her head against the cushion of the couch. She moaned at the feeling of his length rubbing up and down the crack until Antonio pushed the head into her dark little hole. A gasp was heard from her voice before she spoke again.

"Remember, I want a pounding. If you do an excellent job, I will give you a titwank that you'll never forget."

From her choice words combined with that sexy accent, Antonio could not help but nod at her words. He had to satisfy her since she was still in control tonight. His right hand gripped one of her hips as he began to buck his hips, driving his cock into her giant ass. He glanced down, watching the entire length of his dick disappear into the ass of Demi Rose. It took him a few thrusts to find a rhythm as Demi maintained the position with her face down and ass up.

"Come on, give it to me. I want you to pound my arse, not take it slow."

"You ready for it now, Demi?" 

"I've been ready since assuming the position. Come on and give it to me. Pound my arse with your cock."

Laughing at her remark, Antonio swallowed his breath and began to thrust faster. As his cock was pumping in and out at a rapid pace, he groaned at the tight feeling in her booty. Her thick cheeks bounced and shook as their bodies were now smacking together. Demi moaned louder with each passing second.

(https://i.imgur.com/iHjnUVl.gif)

"Ohhhhh, ohhhhhhhhhh yes! YESSSS!!" 

Over and over, Antonio's dick slammed into Demi's ass. Her loud voice was enough to tell him that she was satisfied with his efforts thus far. He continued to pound her ass with every inch of his cock thrusting in. Lying down on the couch prevented her big tits from shaking and bouncing since they were pressed against the cushions. Demi spread her fingers out, raking her nails into the couch as she screamed again.

"FUCK MY ARSE!! OHHHHH, YES!! YESSSSSSSS!!" 

Gritting his teeth, Antonio groaned. He did not want to stop, despite feeling as if his cock would detonate inside her booty. He continued pounding his cock in her ass, still bucking his hips with each passing second as he closed his eyes momentarily.

"God, Demi! You're the fucking BEST!!" 

Slowing down to a near halt, Antonio thrust every inch of his cock into her ass. It was such a wonderful sight to witness his entire length disappearing up her ass. When he opened his eyes, he could see Demi gazing at him from the corner of her eye. The look on her face told him that she knew he could not last much longer.

"That's enough, love. I'm going to make you cum."

Without her ordering him to do so, Antonio knew to pull his cock out of her ass and take a step back. Demi leaned up and fell down to her knees. She crawled forward and then grabbed his shaft with her right hand. Before she was ready to use her breasts, she had to go from ass to mouth. He groaned at the feeling of her lips squeezing around the head of his shaft. Demi bobbed her head up and down, sucking it by the inch. She moved her hands to her great big tits, holding them up as her lips continued to bob up and down.

"Oh, god..." 

As he swallowed his breath, Antonio was confident she would have him wailing cries of pleasure when she finally forced him to blow his load. He stood there, listening to the light sucking noises made from her mouth as she pressed her hands over her tits. How much time he had left before he exploded was a guess by this point. Demi shoved his cock to the back of her throat, slowly deep-throating his entire length again. When she was ready to tittyfuck him, Demi withdrew his shaft from her lips with a pop. She then pulled her breasts apart to create a narrow passage. Antonio gasped as he felt her firm tits squeezing around his cock.

"Fuck!!" 

Demi smiled while gazing up at his face. She was still in control after all this time. Regardless of whether she was on her knees doing all the work, she felt confident as the one who would be forcing him to cum when she wanted to. Her eyes focused on him as she began to slowly pump her tits up and down.

"You will cum for me, Antonio. I refuse to stop until you cover me in spunk." 

All he could do was stand there and swallow his breath. Antonio knew if he were to try and thrust to match her movement, he would end up blowing his load right away. He had merely seconds to enjoy the feeling of her breasts suffocating his cock. Demi moved slowly for a few seconds before picking up the pace.

"Oh god!" 

He cried out as she tittyfucked his cock to a pulp. Every inch of his rod disappeared, with only the head poking up with a full thrust. After three times, he was holding on for dear life, knowing his cock was seconds away from detonating between her tits. Clenching his teeth, Antonio grunted as Demi giggled at his reaction. She continued to pump her tits around his cock while speaking.

"There's no point in trying to stop the inevitable. Cum for me! Cover me in your sticky spunk!" 

Finally, he let go and gave in to her demands. Antonio closed his eyes as his cock began to erupt between her tits.

"Ohhhhh, god! OHHHH GOD!!"

She did not stop pumping her tits as cum shot from his cock and splattered onto her neck and chin. Demi giggled and continued to fuck his cock with her tits. She smirked and raised her head, forcing spurt after spurt of cum onto her skin with her breasts. Antonio opened his eyes to see she had not moved her hands away at all. His cock was still trapped between her tits. Three wads of cum dripped from above. He smiled at the fact that he was able to give her a proper pearl necklace in these circumstances. Demi's eyes remained locked on him as she continued to pump her tits up and down, still forcing strings of cum to fly out of his cock and towards her neck.

"You're something else, Demi. You're really special, I hope you know that."

"I know, love."

Winking at him, she finally let go of her tits to free his cock. Strings of cum stuck between her tits, pulling apart like ropes. Out of breath and near the point of exhaustion, Antonio sat down on the couch. He could not shake the thought from his mind that this was their last night together. At least she was giving him a memory he would not forget, but that was not enough to wash away the lonely nights that would begin tomorrow.

"I can't believe you have to go again. Will you be back any time soon?"

"Maybe in two months. I have to head home to Ibiza before I can return to the States."

To hear her mention Ibiza, Antonio let out a sigh. He daydreamed about following her to the Spanish island. Having never left the U.S. before, he wondered what life was like there. She stepped around him and found a paper towel from across the room. As she wiped her neck dry of his cum, Demi spoke again.

"Don't worry. I'll keep in touch. I'll text you when I'm not busy. We should talk on the phone during the weekends."

While she talked, Antonio grabbed his underwear and pants from the floor. He stood up so he could dress his body again. Demi took her time, as if she did not have a care in the world, to walk around the room naked. Once he had his pants back on, he grabbed his shirt and threw it over his head. After yanking it down, Antonio was greeted by Demi standing in front of him, still naked, with her hands on her hips. A playful smirk ran across her lips before speaking. 

"I called Abigail earlier today. She said she'll be coming here tomorrow night to see you. I trust that you'll have a good time with her while I'm gone."

******************

1 DAY LATER

Long Island City, New York

Sunlight reflected across the windows of the tall buildings lined up across the streets. The blinding light did not bother Tony Diaz, thanks to the darkly tinted windows of the stretch limousine. He had arrived in New York yesterday, planning his arrival to surprise his girlfriend, Jennifer Lopez. Nearly a month had passed since he had last seen her. After she left Miami, they kept in contact with nightly phone calls, but Tony felt the need to surprise her in person. He reached out to her security team last week to arrange a surprise for her. Jennifer had taken a flight to New York alongside film and production crews who were beginning work on her latest film project. Jennifer had told him much about the Hustlers film, going so far as to say she expected it to get her an Oscar nomination. The passion she displayed for such a project could not be ignored.

His watch read a few minutes past 2 PM. Tony let out a sigh as he sat back in the quiet car. The limo was massive, with black leather interiors and a small fridge. With enough space for a private party, he did not rent the vehicle for the company. He wanted to make a scene for the paparazzi, who were likely camped outside the movie set. Since he was beginning to become known as 'Mr. J-Lo', Tony decided to embrace his newfound celebrity outside of Miami. He was giving the gossip magazines and news reporters something to talk about by arriving with flash and style. The limo was black, a choice from Tony that he was certain would catch wandering eyes when he pulled up to the set. Jennifer's security team had informed him that the film set was stationed on a road blocked off from the public. The film company was making use of a set that involved an abandoned part of town to keep it away from prying eyes.

That would not be enough to keep the paparazzi away. Jennifer had told Tony that they always found a way to snap their photographs. It did not matter how far away they were; their cameras would find them. He was not afraid of the photographers. Tony had made the choice to embrace the nuisances that came along with a Hollywood lifestyle, just so long as he was with her. Nothing else mattered to him going forward in life. After years of on-again, off-again dating, they were finally building a future together. Tony had never felt better about Jennifer than after they reunited several months ago. As he sat in the back of the limo, his hands clutched a bouquet of pink roses wrapped in a newspaper. The flowers were his first purchase after leaving the hotel. When the limo arrived at the street set, Tony began to feel nervous. He hated going this long without seeing Jennifer, but they would soon be reunited.

When the limo slowed down, Tony gazed out the window. A few people strolled the sidewalks, dressed in casual clothes. He figured they must be part of the film crews. They were beyond the roadblock now, as he could see the row of buildings that displayed stores and a cafe. All were part of the movie set, no doubt. The driver did not speak, but Tony knew where they were. A camera station was visible on the opposite street, with more people walking by. The limo came to a sudden stop, and Tony opened the door. As he stepped out into the sunlight, a cool breeze blew across his face, rustling through his slicked-back hair. Tony's wardrobe of choice today was a black pinstriped suit, complete without the tie, and unbuttoned to reveal his buttoned-up white shirt. He shut the limo door and began to walk forward. In the distance, Tony saw two women walking in the middle of the road.

(https://i.imgur.com/A5N6p5i.png)

A short, blonde-haired girl with stonewashed blue jeans and a white crop top that exposed her stomach stood to his left. Her hair was cut short, slightly above her shoulders, and split down the middle. Tony's eyes focused on the woman standing next to her. The other woman also wore blue jeans. A black shirt was visible beneath a white fur coat with the word 'Juicy' in sparkling silver letters. Her long hair was fixed up in a high ponytail that revealed giant hoop earrings, and a pair of aviator-style sunglasses covered her eyes. As she stepped closer, Tony felt his heart begin racing. She did not notice him at first since her head was turned toward the other girl. Their voices could be heard, but he could not make out whatever they were saying to each other. There was no doubt in his mind that Jennifer was standing before him. In her left hand, she clutched her smartphone. When she glanced forward, Jennifer stopped walking. She smiled and lifted the sunglasses above her head to look at Tony with her eyes.

"Hey Jen, miss me?" 

"Oh my god, Tony! What are you doing here?" 

"Just stopping by to check in on you."

She strutted her hips, clacking her heels across the road as she walked to him. The blonde girl followed directly behind Jennifer and stood back to watch the two lovers embrace each other. Jennifer threw her arms around Tony, hugging him before she leaned in to kiss his lips.

"Are these for me?" 

"Who else would I get them for?"

Laughing at his response, she grinned and took the flowers. Jennifer brushed her nose against the roses for a quick sniff. The blonde girl stood on the left side. Her big brown eyes made contact with Tony as she smiled.

"You must be Mr. Diaz. I've heard all about you."

"You have?"

"Oh, yes, you're the famous Mr. J-Lo. She's told me all about you."

Tony tried not to laugh as he grinned.

"So I've been told by the magazines. You're the first person to actually call me that."

"Then it's my honor, Mr. J-Lo!"

"So what's your name? Since you're a friend of Jen's, that makes you a friend of mine."

Jennifer raised her head from the flowers.

"Tony, this is a new friend of mine, Bebe." 

"Yes, I'm Bebe Rexha. Maybe you've heard of me. I'm a singer." 

She offered a hand to him. Tony smiled as he shook her hand. Jennifer's eyes wandered from Bebe to Tony, then she spoke again before he had a chance. She could guess from the look on his face that he had not heard of her.

"Yeah, Bebe is an up-and-coming pop singer. We might be working together on a single later this year."

A smile ran across Bebe's lips as she looked back at Jennifer for a moment.

"That's nice. Are you filming with Jen right now?"

She shook her head at Tony's question and sighed.

"No, but I auditioned. I lost at the last minute to some actress who gets to play the blonde girl. I can't remember her name."

"That doesn't matter. At least you get to hang out with me on the set."

Jennifer was quick to respond. Something about the presence of the girl told Tony that Jennifer had a heavy influence on this film set. She must have had the power to call shots and decide who was able to hang around the set. That was a sign of power and influence that impressed him. Jennifer took a step back and shoved her phone into her jeans' back pocket.

"Bebe, excuse me. I need to have a moment with Tony."

Still holding the flowers, she threw her other arm around Tony as they walked shoulder-to-shoulder. Bebe turned her back, facing the opposite direction of the empty street.

"You could've called and told me you wanted to come and visit. I would've arranged for security to wait at the airport."

"It wouldn't have been a surprise if I told you."

She giggled at his remark before glancing behind her shoulder. Jennifer and Tony walked far enough that Bebe would be unable to hear them if they talked quietly. They turned around to face the other side of the street. Bebe was standing there, her back turned to them, as she shoved her hands into her pockets and glanced around the set piece of the street.

"So how are things going back in Miami?"

"Business as usual. Everything seems to be fine. I still haven't heard from my runaway brother or know where the hell he is."

The mention of Steven made Jennifer sigh. She did not expect Tony to mention him in passing like this. They both found it a difficult subject, but as more time passed, they could not help but wonder where he went. Tony focused his eyes on Bebe's figure. She was still standing there with her hands on her hips, gazing at the cloudy blue sky. Jennifer noticed his eyes concentrating on Bebe. Tony was staring right at her booty, which was tucked in the light-colored jeans.

"What do you think of her?"

"She's got a nice booty, but it's not as lovely as yours."

Jennifer laughed at his response as Tony spoke again.

"What's she doing following you around on a movie set?"

"We met in L.A. before we moved into the production stages of the movie. At first, I thought she was upset that she didn't get the role. Now, I think she really wants to be a friend of mine."

She leaned closer, whispering in his ear.

"She's friends with Rita Ora. When I first met her, Rita had told her all about what we did on the yacht a while back. I guess word got around and she's been eager to meet us both."

Memories flooded through Tony's mind. He smiled as he remembered the epic threesome that he and Jennifer enjoyed with Rita.

"That was one fine day."

"Mmmmhhhhhhmmm. It sure was. Too bad we're not in Miami to make use of your yacht. It's been a while since we had some fun there."

He turned to look into Jennifer's eyes. She could not hide the playful smirk she had. Tony glanced back at Bebe standing in the distance, taking another look at that fine ass in the jeans.

"I wanna go out for dinner tonight. I haven't seen you in forever. Think she'll want to join us?"

Jennifer nodded.

"She's been following me around like a loyal apprentice. I'm sure she'd love to join us." 

His eyes were still fixated on that ass. Bebe had turned to the side, glancing across her left shoulder as if she knew he was studying her. She kept her hands planted on her hips without a care in the world. Tony finally glanced at Jennifer, smirking at her.

"An apprentice, huh? I have one question about that."

"What?"

Flashing his teeth in a smirk, Tony looked into Jennifer's eyes before speaking.

"Can she twerk?"

******************

Miami, Florida

Ceiling fan blades turned at a fast speed to become a blur from high above. Sunlight shined through the window, illuminating the living room. In the distance, the glare of a flat-screen television was visible. Antonio paid it no attention as he sat on the couch, studying the pages of a magazine. Demi had left behind her gossip magazine with Kim Kardashian on the cover. Before leaving work last night, Antonio brought the magazine home. He could not shake the feeling that he recognized the mystery man on the cover who had been photographed with Kim. Several photographs covered a two-page spread, and he was able to study them more clearly. It may have been a coincidence that the man resembled his uncle Steven. The article printed on the pages told a tired tale of speculation. Was Kim Kardashian cheating on her husband with this mystery man? An old question that was always printed in such tabloids. 

It felt like forever since he had last seen his uncle. If that was Steven in the photos, what was he doing in Los Angeles, partying with Kim? The more Antonio studied the pictures, the more he was convinced that it had to be him. No one had heard from Steven in so long that he could have left and gone anywhere. Antonio remembered hearing that Sean, who worked at the club, had connections to Kim. Maybe it was worth reaching out to his father and showing him the magazine. For now, he sat there and thought about it while studying the magazine. No shirt covered his chest after a shower. His face was freshly shaved from half an hour ago to the minute. Antonio sat in a pair of light blue leisure shorts while someone else also stripped down their clothes in his penthouse suite. Abigail Ratchford sighed in frustration as she stood in front of him, hands pressed against her hips.

With Demi gone, Abigail wasted no time inviting herself over to Antonio's penthouse. She woke up by knocking on the door, greeting him with a kiss on the cheek. Antonio joked that she was going to be his date tonight, but he knew Abigail had other plans in mind. Whenever she came over early in the day, she was definitely in the mood to do something naughty. He was lucky that a model like her seemed to enjoy using him for casual sex when she was in town. They shared breakfast together before he jumped in the shower, hoping she would join him. Abigail refused, insisting on wandering to his bedroom, where she stripped down to reveal a black lingerie outfit. Black fishnet stockings extended to her thighs, matching the thong covering her snatch and a push-up bra that contained her tits. Nothing covered her bare feet, revealing the black polish that covered her toenails. Her long, jet-black hair was split down the middle, curling behind her shoulders.

"Seriously? You'd rather keep looking at pictures of Kim Kardashian instead of me?" 

She sighed again before reaching for the magazine. Antonio finally shifted his eyes to see Abigail pouting at him. Her hands pulled the magazine from his fingers, prompting Antonio to lean up before speaking.

"It's not about her! I recognize the man she's with. I think that's my uncle." 

Abigail chuckled in an annoyed voice. She did not bother glancing at the magazine before tossing it across the room. Antonio watched it land on the floor, still open on pages facing downward. Abigail grabbed his chin, forcing him to look at her.

"So what if that's your uncle? What do you care if he's partying with Kim when you have me all to yourself?"

Moving her cold hand away from his face, Abigail straddled him and climbed into his lap. Antonio leaned back and took a deep breath upon feeling her plump ass sit on his crotch. He ran his hands up her hips, watching as her puffy red lips curved into a grin.

"Now that's better."

With a smirk, Antonio was not ready to drop the conversation. He leaned in to kiss her lips while wrapping his arms around her. Abigail began to grind down on his crotch, giving life to his erection that now poked into her ass. She moaned into his mouth before the kiss broke.

"It's a long story, babe. My uncle used to run the club before my dad gave me the job. We haven't seen him in months. It's probably not him, but it sure looks like him. Maybe I'm just imagining it."

"You sound like you really miss him."

She began to grind her ass into his crotch. Abigail placed her hands on his shoulders, watching as his eyes shifted from her face to her large breasts. Antonio moaned before replying.

"I do. He's a good man. You would like him."

"Are you saying you want to introduce me to another man? I'm not sure that's a good idea, honey. What if I like fucking him?"

Abigail continued to grind as she teased him with her dirty talk. Antonio ignored her words and moved his hands to her bra straps. She helped him by pulling the bra loose and snatching it from her body. As her big tits flopped free, his hands gently grabbed them. He squeezed her tits before she slid her fingers to the back of his head and guided his face between them. She was in the mood and not willing to take no for an answer. Antonio knew what Abigail wanted when she first arrived at his doorstep. She was the type of sex-addicted freak who could not wait until nightfall when she was in the mood. Unable to resist her, Antonio gave in as he began slobbering on her boobs. She moaned to him as she closed her eyes.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah. That's it. Taste them. I know you've missed my titties. You don't have to tell me, I know."

Her fingers rustled through his short hair as her tits smothered his face. Antonio squeezed her boobs around his face, rubbing them up and down his cheeks as he slipped her left nipple between his fingers for a quick squeeze. His cock had grown to full length, poking between her thighs. Abigail had stopped grinding. She could feel his hardened erection beneath her, desperate to be released from his shorts. The feeling overwhelmed her until she pulled his head out from her breasts and got off his lap. Antonio immediately stood up from the couch. He wrapped his arms around Abigail as he began to kiss her passionately. Her big tits pressed against his chest, allowing him to feel her hardened nipples poking into his skin. She moaned into his mouth while grabbing the front of his shorts and aggressively tugging them down. His cock rubbed against her leg until her right hand fingers wrapped around it. Antonio unwrapped his arms from her after their kiss ended.

"Ohhhhhh, man..." 

His gaze was drawn to her emerald eyes as he moaned to her. Abigail dropped her lower lip, revealing her barred teeth. She had become a seductive vixen, ready to unleash her lust upon him. Her fingers tightened around his cock, squeezing it hard.

"I'm so glad Demi called me yesterday to tell me she was leaving. Now I have you all to myself and don't have to worry about her."

Giggling mischievously, Abigail let go of his cock and pressed her hands against his chest. Her fingernails grazed his skin, trailing downward as she slowly fell to her knees. Antonio kept his sights locked on her beautiful green eyes until he heard her knees touch the floor. The dark-haired model wrapped her right hand fingers around his cock again now that she was face to face with it. She proceeded to wank him, jerking her fingers up and down as she purred soft moans.

"This cock is all for me today."

Those big green eyes glared at him as she kissed the head. Antonio swallowed his breath as he watched Abigail take his cock into her mouth. She enveloped her lips around his pole and began to slowly bob her head up and down while her hand gripped the base. 'Mmmmmm', she moaned softly before pulling back to the head and releasing him with a pop.

"Seriously, we could've been doing this earlier if you weren't so worried about some guy who looked like your uncle in a magazine."

Just when he was able to stop thinking about Steven, Abigail said something to bring him back to the front of his mind. She knew how to tease with the right words, but he would have preferred not to have a rush of memories from his uncle. As Abigail slid his cock back into her mouth, Antonio reminisced about the threesomes he shared with his uncle. He would never confess such dirty deeds to a woman he loved like Demi. She did not need to learn about his chance meetings with Kate Upton and Khloe Kardashian, but Abigail was a different kind of woman. She would probably laugh and find it amusing if he told such stories. Maybe he would tell her about those memories later. He remembered the display of complete dominance and control that Steven had in those situations. While Antonio liked to sit back and let the woman have her fun, his uncle was the type to take control.

Her lips slid further down his shaft, pushing it deeper down her throat. Abigail devoured his cock with ease, sucking it slowly like a peppermint stick. She unwrapped her right hand fingers and then used both hands to press into his legs. This made it easier for her to bob her head up and down, slobbering on his dick as she sucked inch after inch. Antonio exhaled as he carefully stepped his feet out of the leisure shorts that were around his ankles. It was a good thing he had not put on any underwear yet after stepping out of the shower. With Abigail's preference for stripping him, the underwear would not have lasted long. She closed her eyes and then slammed his cock to the back of her throat. Normally, this kind of sudden action would take him by surprise, but Antonio only grunted in reaction. The head of his cock hit the back of her throat, but Abigail did not gag or choke.

This had not been the first time Abigail demonstrated her expert cocksucking abilities to Antonio. She held the position as her lips were buried in his pubic hair. Her hands shifted from his legs to press against her large boobs. Antonio guessed she would soon extract his cock from her lips and stuff his cock between her tits next. Abigail had something else in mind. She was not done toying with him yet. She wiggled the tip of her tongue on his hanging nutsack as she sat there with his cock pushed all the way down her throat. The act of 'ball surfing' was something new that Antonio had never experienced. To feel the tip of her tongue licking his balls while she kept his cock in her mouth, Antonio grunted and stomped his left foot into the floor.

"Oh, fuck! You're so dirty, Abigail. How did you come up with that!?" 

Her tongue slid back into her mouth as she slowly withdrew his shaft from her lips. Saliva strings dangled from her open mouth back to his cock until Abigail broke them with her tongue. True to Antonio's expectations, she lifted her big tits up and shoved his cock between them. A string of drool was dangling from her lower lip. Abigail was seemingly unbothered by it until the string broke and fell down to her left boob. She exhaled before curving her luscious lips into a smug grin while squeezing her tits around his cock. Antonio was not going to wait for her to begin working those tits. He bucked his hips to drive his cock forward, surprising Abigail as she purred a soft moan.

"Mmmmmmm, yeah. Show me how much you missed these titties and fuck 'em."

Closing her eyes, she moaned again. He had already learned how much Abigail loved having his stiff shaft lodged between her boobs. Despite the fact this was his second lay in at least a twelve-hour time span, Antonio felt eager to take control. He watched his cock disappear between her tits, with the head poking up with each thrust.

"Fuck my titties!"

Abigail's voice had elevated to a higher pitch, sounding as sexy as ever. When she re-opened her eyes, she glanced down and parted her lips. Antonio began to thrust as hard as he could in an effort to slide the head of his shaft between her lips. When it escaped her mouth, a popping sound was heard. Pop. Pop. Pop. After the third pop, Abigail bit her lower lip and began giggling as he continued to fuck her tits.

"Ohhhh, yeah! That's it, that's it! Mmmmmm, someone really missed fucking my titties!"

Her eyes focused on his face as her body rocked. Antonio did not stop. He tried to thrust harder and faster, fucking her tits as if his life depended on it.

"You love fucking these tits, and yet you were talking about introducing me to another man."

As she began giggling, Antonio groaned at her. Yet again, she had to make him think about Steven. He recalled the day he fucked Kate Upton alongside his uncle, as well as the moment Steven told him he was his son. In many ways, Antonio was much closer to his uncle than his own father. What would Steven do with a dirty woman like Abigail? Antonio knew just how to fuck her in a way that would have made his uncle proud. With one last thrust between her tits, he came to a sudden halt and snapped his fingers.

"Get up, baby! We're just getting started!"

She let go of her tits to free his cock, but not before wrapping her right hand fingers around it and kissing the head. Antonio reached for her left arm, helping her up from the floor. Once Abigail stood facing him, he pushed his lips to hers for a short kiss and took a step back. The time had come to play a dominant hand with this wild woman. Antonio grabbed the front of her thong and tugged it down, causing Abigail to gasp in excitement. All he had to do was take one glance at her wet pussy to know she was ready for him. A small strip of hair was visible above the pink folds. With a gasp, Abigail spoke to him in a seductive tone.

"I'm so fucking wet right now, Antonio."

Those words were enough to make him kiss her again. Antonio gripped the back of her hair with his left hand as he kissed her tenderly. Abigail moaned into his mouth, pressing her breasts against his chest. After the kiss, Antonio let go of her hair and began to step behind her. He did not say in words what position he wanted, but Abigail could easily guess when he moved behind her. She stepped out of her thong, leaving it on the floor, as she bent over the couch and lifted her ass up.

"Do you wanna fuck me like this?"

Spank! Her question was answered by his hand striking her plump ass. Abigail moaned as she pressed her hands into the cushion of his couch. It was funny to see her take the same position that Demi wanted last night.

"So you wanna play a little rough with me, honey? I would like that." 

She giggled, as if taunting him with her high-pitched voice. Antonio grinned and slapped her ass harder. Abigail pouted and began shaking her ass to tease him.

"If you're going to spank my ass, you'll need to hit a little harder than that."

Her words were clearly taunting him now. Abigail flipped her hair to glance across her right shoulder after she quit shaking her ass. Antonio gave both ass cheeks a strong squeeze before he gripped his cock with one hand and brushed it against her wet, pink folds. She closed her eyes and raised her head.

"Fuck me. I'm sure you've been thinking about my pussy whether you want to admit it to me or not."

Abigail said the right words to make him slide his cock inside her. Antonio groaned at the feeling of her tight cunt wrapped around his dick. She raised her head, cooing softly as she closed her eyes.

"Fuck me! Come on and give it to me! I want to be fucked like a dirty little whore today!"

Impatient as ever, Abigail demanded more from him. Antonio grunted as he began to buck his hips, driving his cock into her pussy. She lowered her head and spread her fingers across the cushion of the couch. Antonio gritted his teeth and concentrated on fucking Abigail after a few seconds of finding a rhythm by bucking his hips. He slammed his cock into her pussy after gripping her left hip. His right hand was used to spank her ass between thrusts.

"Ohhhh, yeah! Just like that! Spank my fucking ass!" 

Again, his right hand slapped across her ass. Antonio grunted as he was still pumping his cock into her pussy. Abigail's big tits bounced and shook from underneath her. She raked her fingernails across the couch, screaming again.

"Fuck me! Ohhhh, yeah! Fuck me hard! I want it harder! Give it to me! GIVE IT TO ME!!" 

His hand slapped her ass again, then a second time spanking as hard as he possibly could. Antonio groaned at the stinging pain in his palm. He was now thrusting harder and faster. Their bodies smacked together with her ass cheeks bouncing upon each full thrust. Again and again, he gave her inch after inch of his hard cock. Abigail clenched her teeth before screaming at him.

"OHHHHH, YEAH!! FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK MEEEEE!! DON'T STOP!! OHHHHHHH YEAH!!" 

Her voice had become high-pitched, echoing throughout the penthouse suite. Antonio spanked her ass one last time, then used his left hand to snatch up a fistful of her dark hair. Abigail gasped, yelling at him again.

"PULL MY FUCKING HAIR!! OHHHHH YEAH!! DON'T STOP!! KEEP FUCKING ME!!"

The more aggressive he became, the louder Abigail screamed in excitement. Antonio was experiencing a different side of her that he had only briefly witnessed in previous encounters with her. Gritting his teeth, he thrust as hard as he could. He was tempted to let go of her hair and grab her boobs from underneath. Resisting that urge, Antonio grunted as he continued to thrust. His fingers slipped free of her hair, giving both hands to spank each cheek of her ass.

"OHHHH, OHHHHHH GOD!! OHHHHHHHHH, FUCK YEAH!!"

She could not withstand much more of his fucking. Abigail was already on the brink of reaching her orgasm as she panted and cried out.

"FUCK!! OHHHHHH, FUCK ME!! GOD YESSSSSSSS!!" 

Eyes rolling to the back of her head, she panted and cried as her inner walls tightened around his cock. When he felt the gush of her love nectar flooding his cock, Antonio knew it was time to pull out.

"OHHHHHHHH, GOD!!" 

Abigail was still screaming as his cock left her pussy. Her legs shook as Antonio drew his right hand back to spank her booty one final time. She did not flinch at the touch of his striking hand. He took a step back while gazing down at his shiny, soaked cock. Her juices were dripping from his length as Abigail quickly caught her breath. 

"That was so fucking good!"

Swallowing her breath, the bombshell quickly turned around and fell to her knees. Despite experiencing a hard orgasm, Abigail was ready for more. Her emerald eyes glared at Antonio as she grinned at him. He knew what she planned to do when she parted her lips and grabbed his cock with her right hand. She slobbered on the head, sucking her own juices from his length. Antonio stood there and patted her head with his right hand. That touch resulted in Abigail blinking her green eyes at him, as if she were expecting him to praise her efforts of cleaning his cock. He did not utter a word as he stroked her hair. Abigail glanced away from his face and concentrated on sucking. With his shaft clean, she began to bob her head up and down. 'Mmmmm', a muffled moan was heard before she pulled back to the head and released his shaft with a pop.

"You made me cum, but you haven't busted your nut yet."

She began stroking his cock with her hand after speaking. Antonio nodded before answering her back.

"Are you disappointed in me?"

"Absolutely not! By now, you should know that I prefer a man who can fuck me for more than an hour."

To prove her point, Abigail kissed the head of his cock and twirled her tongue around it. His shaft was sticky and wet enough that her hand easily glided across the length. She stroked his dick faster, almost to the point that the sight became a blur. With her teeth gritted, Abigail spoke in a low, seductive voice.

"I know your balls are full of cum. All that sticky cum that I've worked so hard to get out. You want me to drain you of every last drop, don't you, Antonio?"

"Don't worry, Abi. I plan on giving you every bit of cum I've got."

His words made her completely stop wanking his cock as she began giggling loudly.

"That's what I like to hear. I don't have to share you with Demi today, so all of your cum is mine. Every last drop of it!"

That was all she had to say before opening her mouth wide and feeding his thick shaft between her lips. All Antonio could do was stand there and enjoy the sensations of this glamourous babe sucking him again. Abigail moved her hand away from the base to allow herself access to deep-throat his entire length. After the time he spent in firm control, that had now shifted to her. She had the power to decide when she wanted to make him cum, all with the work of her lips and tongue. Antonio took a deep breath and grunted as Abigail continued to suck his cock. Her lips bobbed up and down, sucking him by the inch at a moderate pace. When she slowed to a near halt, her big green eyes gazed back up at him. Abigail withdrew his cock from her lips and took a deep breath. She spit on the head before squeezing her right hand fingers around his pole.

"I want you to drench me in your cum, darling. I want it dripping from my fucking face."

Licking her lips after speaking, Abigail was not done sucking him. It became clear to Antonio that she was going to suck his cock until he was ready to finally erupt. She slid that wet cock back into her mouth and proceeded to bob her head up and down again. Her hands cradled his hanging balls below, squeezing them as he heard the slurping and sucking noises from her mouth. Antonio took a deep breath and groaned.

"Fuck yeah!"

His words came out with a growl. From the way Abigail responded to his slight dominance, he felt more confident to take control again. She continued sucking his cock while squeezing his balls a few more times. Abigail raised her hands to her tits, as if she were preparing for him to paint them in cum. Antonio thought about his uncle again. How would Steven go about this? That was an easy guess from the memories they shared. Antonio stood there and waited until he felt the rush of his orgasm, then reached for her hair with one hand. He snatched her dark locks of hair in a tight grip, then used his other hand to pull his cock from her lips with an echoing pop sound. Abigail knew what was coming and prepared herself by closing her eyes and holding her tits up.

"Cum on my face! I want every last drop of your sticky seed. I've worked hard for it!"

A chuckle was heard before Antonio grunted. As he gripped her hair tightly, he stroked his cock with his other hand.

"You're speaking the truth, baby."

"Give me that cum!"

Abigail kept her eyes shut as she opened her mouth and revealed her tongue. Antonio grunted again, knowing that his cock was nearing the point of explosion. He aimed it directly at her forehead and groaned again.

"OHHHHH, FUCK!!" 

(https://i.imgur.com/0owgM6D.gif)

The first spurt of cum splattered under her nose, falling into her open mouth. Abigail closed her lips and quickly swallowed before opening her mouth again. Antonio gritted his teeth, grunting loudly as he tilted her head up. The second string of cum landed in the corner of her right eye, dripping down her face. A heavy string followed, slathering onto her forehead and breaking off to drip down the right side of her face. Abigail kept her mouth open, dangling her tongue before speaking dirty desires.

"Ahhhhh, yeah. Give me all that cum."

Another wad landed on the right side of her face. Antonio laid his cock on her tongue, satisfied with the sticky mess on her face. His eyes locked on her, watching as she opened her eyes and wrapped her lips around his pole. He could feel Abigail milking his cock of the last remnant of cum. She placed both hands on the sides of his cock, carefully cradling his length as she sucked the cum out while her big green eyes gazed up at him. She witnessed the scrunched up expression on his face. He was impressed with himself to have this much cum built up after Demi had drained him last night. Antonio let go of her hair and placed his hands on his hips. He felt like a champion to have decorated her face like that. Abigail pulled his cock from her mouth and revealed the last bit of cum covering her tongue. She closed her lips and swallowed it while the rest of his load dripped down her face.

"You could've made a bigger mess out of me if you wanted to."

"But then you wouldn't have had anything to swallow."

He smirked, causing Abigail to giggle at him.

"I think you need a good shower now, babe. We still have all day before I need to go work the club tonight. Are you gonna be joining me as my date tonight?"

"Yes, you know I'm your girl tonight, Antonio."

She winked at him as the cum dripped from her face. He may not have had the same feelings for her as he had for Demi, but Antonio thought highly of Abigail. Since she had invoked many memories of his uncle with him, he trusted they could have a conversation about him tonight. Never did he guess that he would meet a dirty woman like her with whom he would feel confident sharing his secrets with. If anything, he could guess that she would probably be turned on by the wild stories of their threesomes. The one event he absolutely wanted to tell her about more than anything was his affair with Kate Upton. That was one of his most fond memories, shared with his uncle Steven. There was a chance that Abigail would not believe his naughty tales, but Antonio did not care. He trusted her with his secrets, whether she wanted to believe them or not. Tonight was going to be more than just a night spent basking in the atmosphere of his father's club.

******************

8 HOURS LATER

New York City, New York

Night fell across the city that never sleeps. New York City glittered like diamonds on black velvet from outside the window of Jennifer's hotel suite. After leaving the hotel suite, Tony sat in the back of the limo with Jennifer as they crossed the Brooklyn Bridge. She told the driver where to go, as Bebe Rexha had also left the set and would be joining them later. Tony did not care where they went in the city, just so long as Jennifer was next to him. Her security team had arranged a high class hotel under a fake name. Despite Tony's trying to make a grand entrance with the limo earlier, Jennifer had an ideal setup to fly under the radar. There would be no stalking paparazzi discovering them in town unless word leaked from her own security team. Bebe was eager to join them back at the hotel, as Jennifer changed in preparation for dinner.

Once they had arrived back at Jennifer's hotel suite, another trip was soon in store. She scheduled dinner around five, only for herself and Tony, with Bebe as a guest. Jennifer told Tony about a specific restaurant close by that she knew that had private seating. Since they did not anticipate the cameras of the paparazzi, there was no point in dressing up all fancy for photographs. She undid her ponytail, allowing her long locks of hair to flow freely. The hoop earrings were only part of her wardrobe for the film set, leaving Tony slightly disappointed that she would not be wearing them tonight. She dressed in something that would be 'easy to take off', in her words. A black blouse and leather mini skirt were her choice of casual clothes. The final piece of her outfit was a pair of silver stilettos that revealed her toes. Tony liked that he could see her feet in the heels. He kept his suit on, figuring it was the best outfit he had for the night.

Instead of taking the limo to the restaurant, Jennifer arranged for her bodyguards to escort them in two rented black BMWs. Tony joked that it was a shame no photographers would capture images of them riding in style. Bebe's hotel room was on the same floor, making it easier for her to join Tony and Jennifer as they left the hotel. The pop singer did not bother changing her outfit, still wearing the same blue jeans and white crop top that offered a lovely view of her cleavage. Once they had arrived at the restaurant, the trio were escorted upstairs to a private table. Jennifer wanted to sit directly across from Tony, with Bebe to her left side. The younger woman was as energetic as ever. Tony ordered a bottle of wine to split between the three of them. A conversation began with Bebe asking Tony about his nightclub. She had heard many details from Jennifer over the course of several days.

After two glasses of wine, Tony was done with his meal and sat back to listen to the ladies' conversation. He teased Bebe, telling her that he had a son closer to her age who helped run the club. That led Jennifer to make comments about Antonio's charm. Bebe led many of their conversations, demonstrating a strong interest in the more private details of Tony and Jennifer's relationship. At one point, Tony and Jennifer glanced at each other and quietly nodded. She blinked at Tony, as if quietly gesturing that she had his back to lead the conversation. Maybe Jennifer expected him to ask Bebe the same question he had asked earlier. He insisted on hinting about dancing, rather than flat-out asking her if she could twerk. This only made the singer joke in response that she had been practicing a pole dance routine.

A naughty mood was set by the time they left the restaurant and climbed back into the car. Tony sat up front while Jennifer and Bebe were in the backseat. The discussion of dancing continued on the ride back to the hotel, but only between Bebe and Jennifer. From where Tony sat, he glanced into the rearview mirror to find them whispering in each other's ears. Bebe could not stop herself from giggling multiple times, forcing Jennifer to raise a finger to her lips and gesture for her to lower her voice. Tony sat back in the front passenger seat, grinning to himself. He knew Jennifer well enough that he did not need to know what words she was whispering in Bebe's ears. The expressions on their faces in the rearview mirror told Tony they were talking dirty. Once they made it back to the hotel, Jennifer grabbed his hand. No paparazzi cameras waited outside as they made their way back into the hotel.

With several hours to unwind themselves, Tony felt better after removing his shoes and jacket from the suit. Bebe did not need to be invited into the room. She joined Jennifer and Tony, still playing the role of their guest. Jennifer made her final phone calls of the night to her security team to request the utmost privacy. Bebe had the honor of taking the 'Do Not Disturb' sign supplied by room service and hanging it on the outside doorknob. Once that door closed, no one would be leaving until the next day. The living room was decorated with white furniture. A couch and two lounge chairs sat on the beige carpet floor. Red wallpaper covered all sides of the living room to go with gold lining. The bedroom was not much different, but Jennifer reserved that room solely for herself and Tony. Bebe wandered off to the bathroom after a short discussion with Jennifer. She reappeared in a new outfit.

"So I heard you were curious to know if I can twerk."

Bebe smirked at Tony as she stood in a black g-string, matching high heels, and a bra covering her tits. Jennifer had quietly left the room, leaving him alone with Bebe, who now stood in front of him. She flexed her elbows while placing her hands on her hips, watching as Tony's eyes surveyed her body from her legs up to her face. Bebe turned around, revealing her thick booty in the g-string.

"Eso es muy agradable. Quite the big booty."

She giggled and began to shake her ass. Tony studied her thick cheeks clapping together.

"What can I say? I love my fat ass! Thick thighs save lives, right, Mr. Diaz?"

"Yes indeed." 

They were interrupted by the sound of Jennifer loudly clearing her throat. Bebe glanced to the right side of the room before Tony turned his head. Jennifer revealed herself in a similar outfit. She had stripped down to a black bra and matching g-string. Her perfect, muscularly toned body was on full display as she stomped her heels across the kitchen floor. The heels were muted by the living room carpet when she entered the room. Behind Jennifer, her hair dangled in a high ponytail that had been pulled back for a reason. Tony knew she would not want her hair in the way when she was busy on her knees.

"You should be calling him Papi. Remember what I told you?"

With a faint gasp, Bebe laughed.

"Oh, right. Sorry about that!"

Jennifer stepped towards Bebe and glanced behind her to see Tony sitting on the couch. From where he sat, Jennifer was to his left and Bebe to the right. The look in Jennifer's eye told him that she was ready to get down and dirty. She turned around, revealing her legendary booty. Bebe followed the movement, turning around and rubbing her ass against Jennifer's.

"Do you wanna dance for Papi?"

Without saying a word, Bebe nodded. Jennifer turned slightly, only to glance across her left shoulder and wink at Tony.

"I might need some music to get started."

Jennifer shook her head at Bebe's words.

"No, you don't need music. Find a groove and let it flow yourself. Shake that ass for Papi."

She clapped her hands to encourage the younger woman. Jennifer then took a step back, allowing Bebe to be the center of attention as she leaned forward and began to roll her hips. Jennifer and Tony exchanged looks with one another. She could guess from the look on his face that he was not quite impressed. Bebe shook her ass, moving her hips left and right, but she lacked the proper skill for twerking in a rhythm. It was up to Jennifer to guide her.

"Lean forward and put your hands on your knees. I'm gonna teach you how to twerk." 

"I think I can twerk just fine."

Tony began to laugh. Bebe stopped dancing and turned around to see him grinning. When they made eye contact, he spoke to her.

"Really? You're standing next to the woman who could have practically invented the twerk dance for all I know! You've got an expert here to guide you!"

"Thank you, baby." 

Jennifer turned to Bebe, grinning. The blonde singer took a deep breath and then laughed. It was evident she had become nervous. Jennifer leaned forward and planted her hands on her knees. Tony grinned at watching his most favorite booty in the world shoved out. 

"Do like this. Put your hands on your knees, lean forward, and push your ass out."

Bebe followed her instructions, assuming the position. Jennifer did not hesitate to begin rolling her hips. As she twerked, Tony moaned at the sight of those perfect cheeks clapping together in a solid rhythm.

"Come on! Roll your hips and make it clap!"

Tony sat back and watched the action. Jennifer was truly an expert in the art of twerking. Her perfect booty clapped in a solid rhythm at a fast pace. Bebe had an ass built for this, but she lacked the speed that Jennifer had. The singer still tried, sighing as she was evidently struggling. Tony clapped his hands and spoke.

"So beautiful to watch! Shake that ass, yeah!" 

He clapped his hands again. Jennifer glanced across her left shoulder to smirk at him as she continued to work her booty. Bebe found a rhythm, but not at the same tempo that Jennifer moved in. 

"Oh yeah, that's it!" 

Clap. Clap. Clap. Clap. Over and over, those beautiful ass cheeks smacked together in a solid rhythm. Tony could not grin any wider as he was ecstatic watching this. He favored Jennifer since she was the master of her craft, but Bebe had impressed him with her efforts. Inside his pants, he could feel his cock growing in length. He began to unbutton his shirt as they continued to shake their asses. When Jennifer quit twerking, she rubbed her booty against Bebe's rump. The blonde woman moaned and turned to the side. They both moved to see Tony taking his shirt off and slinging it to the floor.

"Woooo! Sexy Papi is getting undressed!"

Bebe grinned after uttering her words. Both ladies leaned forward and shoved their asses against one another. It was a similar position that Jennifer had achieved in her 'Booty' music video alongside Iggy Azalea. Tony sat there, watching them grind their asses against each other, rubbing back and forth. He could not wait to choose which booty to touch first. Unable to control his excitement, he unfastened his belt and quickly pulled his pants and underwear down. Bebe dropped her lower lip, giving him an exaggerated expression, while Jennifer grinned.

"You look excited watching us shake those asses!"

When Bebe spoke again, Jennifer stopped dancing. She stepped closer to Tony and pointed at Bebe with her left thumb before ordering her in a playful voice.

"Get over here and twerk for your Papi!" 

Tony reached for Jennifer, cupping the back of her head as he leaned in to kiss her tenderly. Their tongues danced together for a few quick kisses before she pulled away. When he gazed forward, he was met with the sight of Bebe's thick booty in front of him. She pulled the sides of her thong, dropping it to the floor, and then stepping out of it. Before she was ready to sit on his lap, Bebe pulled her bra off to free her tits, then slung it to the floor. Tony did not care that he could not see her bare breasts yet. His focus was entirely on that ass. Jennifer stood there to observe Bebe as she leaned forward to split the crack of her mighty ass.

"What do you think of my fat ass, Papi? You like it?" 

"Absolutamente hermosa."

Only Jennifer understood his Spanish words. Bebe started twerking again. She rolled her hips, forcing her thick ass cheeks to clap together. Jennifer clapped her hands to get her attention.

"That's good, but you can do better. Concentrate and go slow at first."

Bebe closed her eyes and sighed. She listened to Jennifer's instructions and rolled her hips at a slow pace. While Tony focused on watching Bebe's ass move, Jennifer reached for his cock with her right hand. He moaned at the feeling of her hand squeezing his rod. She held his rod forward and spoke again.

"Now bring it down. Twerk on Papi." 

Jennifer winked at Tony after ordering Bebe. She let go of his cock, leaving it lined forward. He felt Bebe's small hands sliding up his hairy legs as she lowered her booty down onto him. Her cheeks split wide enough for his cock to slide up the crack. Bebe moaned as she began to rub her ass over his cock. Tony leaned back and took a deep breath, watching as the head of his pole became visible. Jennifer seemed to be pleased as she grinned. Bebe purred a soft moan as she began to rub her ass against his cock in a circular motion.

(https://i.imgur.com/f7zKY2u.gif)

"You like that, Papi? You like how I rub my fat ass over your cock?"

"Yeah, you know how to work that ass. I like that in a woman."

His words made Jennifer giggle. Bebe continued to grind her ass on his cock, rubbing back and forth while Tony moved his left hand behind Jennifer's back. She leaned down so he could kiss her passionately while Bebe was busy working her booty. The blonde singer moaned and closed her eyes. She moved her hands over her breasts, squeezing them and playing with her nipples as she continued to grind. This was better than receiving a lap dance from a new friend. After ending the kiss, Jennifer stood up and stepped closer to Bebe. The two women looked at each other before Bebe stopped grinding her booty on Tony. Jennifer wasted no time pulling her bra off, letting her tits bounce loose. She then yanked her thong off, exposing her dripping wet pussy, and motioned with her hand for Bebe to stand up. Tony grinned at the sight of Jennifer standing naked before him.

"Looks like it's time to get this party started."

With Bebe standing up again, Tony had room to lean up and pull his feet out of his pants and underwear. He left them there in a pile on the floor as he watched Bebe turn around to face him. Her pussy was shaved and clean. A fresh dew had formed over those pretty pink folds. She turned to look at Jennifer, gesturing at her before they both fell to their knees. Tony sat up and watched as Jennifer and Bebe crawled toward him. Jennifer revealed her teeth in a mischievous grin from his left side. Bebe smirked at him from the right. They leaned up on their knees after reaching his legs. For a moment, he wondered who would taste his cock first. Jennifer wrapped her fingers around it, holding his cock upward as she began to stroke it.

"Mmmmmm, I know I've missed doing this with you, Papi."

Once again, she winked at Tony before parting her lips and flicking her tongue across the head of his shaft. Bebe was left there to watch Jennifer open her mouth wide and feed his cock between her lips. She squeezed her lips tightly around his pole and began to bob her head up and down while removing her hand entirely. Jennifer's big brown eyes never left Tony's face. He refused to allow himself to become distracted by Bebe's dark hues glaring at him from the corner of his right eye. Jennifer took her time, slobbering and sucking on his shaft. She certainly proved to have missed him with the way she passionately sucked his cock. Bebe bit her lower lip while watching.

"Ohhhhhh, yes. Sé que me perdí esto."

Jennifer closed her eyes while pushing his cock all the way to the back of her throat. Bebe was the sole witness tonight to see Jennifer's gag reflexes. Tony groaned as she buried her lips in his pubic hair. Not once did she gag or choke on his length. Tony groaned as she opened her eyes and glared at him. Jennifer extracted a few inches from her lips and then found another rhythm bobbing her head up and down. Bebe slid her right hand between her legs and began fingering her pussy while watching. 'Mmmmmmm', a muffled moan was heard from Jennifer before she finally pulled her lips back to the head and released his cock with a pop noise.

"Mmmmmmm, so good..."

His cock flopped against his stomach, breaking any saliva strings that were dangling back to her open mouth. It was Bebe's turn to taste his shaft. Jennifer moved underneath Bebe, lowering her head while the singer gazed back into Tony's eyes. She gripped his cock with her right hand, holding it under her mouth. Jennifer's saliva still coated his rod, making it easier for Bebe to wank him. She quickly pumped her hand up and down before kissing the head. When she shoved it into her mouth, Tony suddenly felt another tongue. Jennifer was licking his balls while Bebe began sucking him.

"Soy un hombre afortunado esta noche."

Whatever he was saying in Spanish, Bebe could never know. She concentrated on sucking the first few inches of his cock, bobbing her head up and down until her lips met with her index finger. Jennifer used her hands to squeeze his nuts and feed them to her mouth. Tony grunted as he gritted his teeth momentarily. He leaned up so he could see the girls working together. Jennifer slobbered on his balls while Bebe sucked his cock at a slow pace. She had a different style compared to Jennifer, who had a masterful level of experience with Tony. When Bebe pulled her lips back to the head, she released his cock with a pop and spit on the head. Jennifer quit sucking his nuts and raised her head. Bebe's hand gripped the base of his shaft tightly as they both took turns licking his cock from the sides. Tony sat back, grinning wide as he felt their tongues slithering across his shaft.

They worked together, licking his cock from both sides. Jennifer and Bebe's tongues touched several times until their lips reached the head. The blonde singer gave no contest, allowing Jennifer to push Tony's cock back into her mouth. Since Bebe's fingers were still wrapped around the base, she twisted them slowly while Jennifer bobbed her head up and down. Jennifer grabbed Bebe's wrist, prompting her to finally remove her hand from Tony's cock. This made it easier for the booty queen to devour his shaft. Jennifer closed her eyes and moaned softly as she slobbered up and down. Bebe lowered her head and licked his hairy ballsack. Nothing could break Jennifer's concentration as she sucked inch after inch of his long cock. 'Mmm, mmmmm, mmmmmm', the muffled moans grew louder with each passing second. Bebe did not put much effort into sucking his balls. She briefly slobbered on his right nut before pulling it from her lips and leaning up.

"Oh, Jen... It's been too long."

When she heard Tony's voice, Jennifer slowed to a halt. She pulled her lips to the head of his cock and released it with a popping noise. Bebe spit on his cock, just to give it an extra bit of lube. Tony clapped his hands to make sure he had their attention.

"Get up! I think it's time we had some real fun!"

"Ohhhh, what's that? Does Papi want to fuck us?"

He nodded at Bebe, who grinned widely. She had the right attitude, but he was Jennifer's man. She was the one leading the way, while Bebe played the role of a sidekick. When they stood up, Tony also joined them. He wrapped his arms around each of them, but leaned in to kiss Jennifer. Bebe brushed her tits against his chest, but he did not want to lock lips with her. Jennifer stepped aside, allowing him to use both hands to caress Bebe's thick curves and grip her booty from behind.

"I told you I love my fat ass. How does it feel?"

She grinned, locking eyes with him as he squeezed her plump cheeks again.

"It feels good in my hands, but I won't know for sure until I'm deep inside."

Jennifer moved behind him and sat on the couch, spreading her legs out in preparation for what was to come. She snapped her fingers to get Tony's attention. When he turned around, she smirked upon making eye contact. Jennifer pointed at her pussy with her right hand index finger.

"I'm so wet for you, Papi."

"I know you are, baby. God, it feels like I haven't been able to make love to you in ages."

Bebe pouted since she was ignored by him entirely. Tony did not care about any other woman when he had Jennifer waiting for him. He stepped closer to her and then gently grabbed her legs. She pressed her feet against his hairy chest while biting her lower lip. Jennifer teased him by wiggling her toes and sliding them across his stomach before pulling them away. Bebe's lower lip fell when she watched Jennifer spread her legs wide enough to perform a split. Tony gripped his cock with his right hand and carefully pushed it to her vulva lips.

"That's it', Papi. Give it to me..." 

Jennifer spoke in a low voice. He wanted to kiss her so badly when she talked to him like that. He slid his cock into her pussy and watched her close her eyes and smile widely. All those lonely nights apart from her were finally over. Tony had completely forgotten about Bebe due to his preoccupation with Jennifer. He grabbed her strong legs and mounted them over his shoulders. Jennifer opened her eyes to look at him as he thrust his cock into her.

"Fuck me, Papi. I've missed feeling this big fucking cock inside of me for so long."

Her eyes turned to notice Bebe standing close to Tony. Jennifer moaned as she snapped her fingers.

"Don't just stand there and watch! Get over here and twerk for Papi!"

That was a direct order, and Bebe followed suit. She moved to Tony's right side and then bent over, pressing her hands on the cushions of the couch. Tony was busy bucking his hips to drive his cock into Jennifer's pussy, but she kept her eyes on Bebe.

"What did I tell you earlier? You put your hands on your knees when you twerk!"

"Oh, right! Sorry about that!" 

She rolled her eyes at Bebe, slightly annoyed by her. Tony laughed as he saw the look on Jennifer's face.

"Maybe she could use a spanking if she doesn't want to listen."

Bebe giggled as she bent over, placing her hands on her knees.

"I would love for you to spank my fat ass, Papi!"

She gritted her teeth to tease him as she began to roll her hips and twerk her thick booty. Tony continued to thrust in Jennifer's pussy at a slow pace. He was not going to allow himself to become distracted by the sight of beautiful ass cheeks clapping together while he was making love to Jennifer. He kept his focus on Jennifer, gazing into her eyes as she dropped her lower lip and moaned while gritting her teeth at him. As he thrust his cock inside her, she used her right hand to play with her clit.

"Spank her ass, Papi!"

Once again, Bebe moaned.

"Yeah, spank my ass! Spank it hard!!" 

Jennifer pinched her clit as he continued to thrust into her. Bebe finally captured Tony's attention when she rubbed her plump ass against his right leg. She leaned forward and twerked again. He raised his right hand and brought it down for a hard smack.

"Ohhhh, yeah! Like that!" 

It was difficult for him to fuck Jennifer faster while spanking Bebe, but Tony tried to multi-task. As he thrust into Jennifer, he raised his right hand and spanked her again.

"Mmmmm, yeah!" 

SPANK!

"I've been a bad girl, Papi!" 

SPANK!

"Harder! Spank me harder!!" 

SPANK!!

After the last smack, Tony gritted his teeth and focused on Jennifer again. He was determined to help reach her climax after he noticed her fingers frantically rubbing her clit. That was a sign to him that she wanted to reach the height of her pleasure. He could care less about Bebe right now. He began to thrust harder and faster into Jennifer. Her breasts finally began to shake and wobble around. Bebe stopped twerking and rubbed her ass against Tony's leg. Jennifer could not control herself. She was overwhelmed with lust as she forgot to address him as 'papi'. 

"FUCK ME, TONY!! YESSS, YESSSSSSSSS!!" 

As Jennifer screamed at him, Bebe rubbed her ass harder against his leg. Her efforts managed to make him spank her ass with authority. Tony moved Jennifer's legs off his shoulders, allowing him to lean down and press his body against hers. He could feel her hardened nipples poking into his hairy chest as he pressed his lips to her neck.

"GIVE IT TO ME!! GIVE IT TO ME, TONY!! FUCK MEEEEE!!" 

Bebe was left standing there to witness Jennifer wrapping her strong legs around his waist. She pressed the edge of her heels into his buttocks and threw her arms around his back. Each time he thrust, Jennifer drew closer and closer to her sweet release. Her eyes opened as she cried out while raking her fingernails across his back.

"OH GOD!! OHHHHHHH, YESSSSSS!!" 

Tony grunted as her nails scratched his skin.

"Oh, Jen! JEN!!" 

To feel her reach that epic moment was always a joy for Tony, despite the stinging pain from her nails. It took everything in him not to blow his load inside Jennifer to share a climax together. He only held back for the sole reason that Bebe had joined them. Jennifer unwrapped her legs from around him after a brief moment. Tony began to rise up, carefully sliding his cock out of her pussy. Bebe was down on her knees, as if she were waiting for his moment.

"Let me suck you clean, Papi."

He turned to face her and watched Bebe envelop her lips around the head of his pole. Jennifer was still catching her breath when she glanced down to see the blonde singer slurping Tony's cock clean of juices. Bebe slid his cock further down her mouth and then released it with a loud pop. She spit on the head and used her right hand to rub in the drool, polishing his shaft with her own saliva.

"I guess it's your turn next, Bebe. Are you ready for Papi to pound you good?"

Bebe gazed at Jennifer as she stroked Tony's dick. Her hand glided easily across his slick pole.

"Oh, fuck yeah! I can't wait for him to pound the shit out of me!"

Her eyes turned back to Tony as she grinned widely.

"That was so hot watching you fuck Jennifer, but I want it now. Please fuck me, Papi."

Before he made any choice, Tony glanced at Jennifer. She quietly nodded at him, as if giving him approval. Bebe shoved his cock back into her mouth and began to loudly slurp her own drool. She moved her hand away and aggressively bobbed her head up and down, sucking at a fast pace.

"I think she loves sucking your cock, Papi."

Jennifer grinned after speaking. Tony laughed while nodding.

"She knows how to use her lips, I give her that."

Bebe came to a sudden halt and pulled his cock out of her mouth with a pop. She turned around, pressing her hands into the carpet floor as she moved on all fours.

"So that's the way you want it?"

Tony spoke while gazing at her thick rump. Bebe flicked her hair to glance across her right shoulder and reply to his words.

"Yeah, I like it doggy style. Is that a problem, Papi?"

"No, it's not a problem at all. This is a perfect position to fuck your ass too."

A smug grin ran across her lips.

"I was hoping you would want to fuck my fat ass after making me cum."

Hearing those words made him laugh. Tony was thinking about Jennifer's ass before he considered Bebe's rump. He knew where he wanted to blow his load before the night was over. For now, he gripped his cock and rubbed it against Bebe's vulva lips.

"Are you ready, Bebe?"

"Yes, Papi." 

She closed her eyes while raising her head. Jennifer had recovered from her orgasm and got up from the couch. Tony watched her walk in front of Bebe as he slowly pushed his cock into her pussy. The tight warmth made him moan.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah..." 

Bebe lowered her head to see a shadow cast across the floor. She gazed up to see Jennifer glaring down at her with authority.

"Remember what we talked about the other night? Do you still wanna eat me?"

Tony's heart began to race after hearing Jennifer question the other woman. Bebe nodded at Jennifer.

"Yes, I would be honored."

Jennifer's eyes shifted to Tony. She grinned and nodded at him before speaking.

"Go ahead and fuck her, Papi. I wasn't gonna let her do this without letting you watch."

Tony nodded back at Jennifer with a grin. This was another level of commitment for them that Bebe was now learning. Jennifer refused to engage in such fun without him present. He made the first thrust into Bebe's pussy while the singer embedded her lips onto Jennifer's pussy. Both Tony and Jennifer moaned in unison as the three of them were joined together.

"Mmmmmmmmm, lick it."

Jennifer rested her right hand on Bebe's head, rustling her fingers through those pretty golden locks. Tony gripped her hips and began to thrust at a slow pace while Bebe was busy slithering her tongue beyond Jennifer's vulva lips. A chorus of soft cries echoed through the room as Jennifer and Tony moaned. When he began to thrust faster, Bebe moaned a muffled sound into Jennifer's cunt. She had to press her lips harder against the opening, wiggling her tongue inside Jennifer, as Tony was now fucking her at a fast pace.

"Fuck her, Papi! Ohhhhhhh, yeah! I've been waiting to see this all week!"

Tony slapped Bebe's ass hard with his right hand as he continued to thrust. Her big tits were bouncing and swaying from underneath. Jennifer's eyes did not move as she watched her man fuck the singer. She took great satisfaction in sharing a moment like this with Tony. Jennifer wanted to be there if he was going to fuck another woman. She wanted to watch and experience the moment with him. Moments like this reminded them that they were true lovers who belonged together. Bebe's lips remained locked on her pussy, still snaking her tongue inside at a slow pace. Jennifer clenched her teeth and groaned. She took a step back and pulled Bebe's face away from her cunt, forcing her tongue to come out.

"Oh, FUCK!!" 

Bebe's high-pitched scream echoed throughout the hotel suite. Tony thrust harder and faster, bucking his hips in a steady rhythm to drive his cock in and out of her pussy.

"FUCK, FUCK, FUCK!! OHHHHHHH, GOD!!" 

Jennifer's eyes were fixated on watching her lover fuck Bebe. She took a few steps back and began to finger herself while watching. Tony noticed Bebe's big tits swinging from underneath. He leaned down and grabbed her breasts, squeezing them hard as he continued to fuck her.

"FUCK ME!! OHHHHH GOD, YES!! YESSSSS!! YESSSSSSSS!!" 

"Fuck her, Tony! Fuck her hard!! Give it to her!"

This experience had become even more amazing after hearing Jennifer cheer him on. Tony squeezed those heavy tits again as he slowed down to give Bebe hard thrusts. Her hair swayed around as her body bounced.

"MAKE ME CUM!! OHHHHH GOD, YES!! YESSSSSS!!" 

Spank! Tony smacked the right cheek of her ass hard. He spanked her again while still thrusting in her pussy. Her hands slid across the carpet as Bebe spread her fingers. Jennifer had moved to Tony's left side so she could watch him fuck Bebe from behind. Bebe whimpered and took a deep breath before yelling loudly.

"OH GOD, I'M ALMOST THERE!! KEEP FUCKING ME!! OHHHH, OHHHHHHHHH!!" 

Her eyes rolled to the back of her head, but Jennifer was not there to witness it as Bebe nearly collapsed on the floor at the feeling of her orgasm. She began screaming again.

"FUCCCCKKKKK!!" 

Tony's ears were ringing loudly as he pulled his cock from Bebe's cunt. So far, so good. He had managed to hold himself back from an orgasm after pushing both ladies into one. Bebe exhaled deep breaths as she attempted to recover from her orgasm. Jennifer leaned down and began to rub her ass with both hands, squeezing those plump cheeks.

"Nice and thick. I know Papi is gonna enjoy this booty." 

Bebe was still catching her breath when Jennifer spoke. Tony waited until her hands were removed before sliding his cock up the crack of her ass.

"Ohhhhhh, are you ready to fuck my ass, Papi?"

Her voice carried a level of fatigue. Tony could not deny that he, too, was beginning to feel exhausted. He had lasted this long without blowing his load, all so he could take his time pounding them both in the ass. Tony bit his lower lip before answering her.

"Si, I'm ready to fuck this ass."

Jennifer moved into position from his left side. She fell down on all fours, pressing her palms into the carpet to line herself up next to Bebe. The two women exchanged glances. Bebe was a little surprised that Jennifer chose this, rather than standing and watching him. Tony used his hands to pull apart Bebe's plump cheeks. He smiled at the sight of her dark hole and then guided the head of his cock to enter.

"Ohhhhhh, ohhhhhhhh yeah. Fuck my ass, Papi."

He groaned while watching the length of his shaft disappear into Bebe's booty.

"Nice and tight. This is just the kind of ass that I should be pounding."

Tony's remark made Jennifer giggle as she turned her head to gaze at him from the corner of her eye. His eyes were focused on Bebe's rump, watching as his cock disappeared upon the first full thrust.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah. I think I've got an ass built to be pounded hard."

She cried out in pleasure, closing her eyes and raising her head. Tony slowly pumped his cock into her ass. He wanted to hold back from truly pounding her so he could give that to Jennifer.

"Fuck my ass, Papi! Fuck it hard!!" 

He spanked her ass with his right hand after she spoke. Tony found a slow rhythm, thrusting half of his cock into her booty as he glanced in Jennifer's direction. It became difficult for him to focus on Bebe when he had his lover in position directly next to her. If he had to choose between which ass he wanted to fill with cum, Jennifer would win every single time. He spread his legs and arched forward, still thrusting his cock into her buttocks as Bebe moaned again.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah! That feels so fucking GOOD!!" 

(https://i.imgur.com/ICiyOT3.gif)

When Tony grunted, Jennifer knew how to distract him even further. She rolled her hips to make her ass cheeks clap together and twerk. He noticed the movement of her booty after another thrust and immediately stopped. No matter how great it felt to be inside Bebe Rexha's huge ass, it was nothing compared to what awaited him from Jennifer. He could fuck her ass a hundred times and still want to come back for more. As Jennifer had told him before, it was where his cock belonged. After one final thrust into Bebe's ass, he could not resist the urge anymore.

"Hold on, Jen. I'm not making you wait any longer!"

Bebe let out a sigh when she felt his cock exit her dark hole. Jennifer quit twerking and grinned to herself. She knew Tony would stop and save what little bit of energy he had left to give her ass the pounding it deserved.

"I know you've missed this booty, Papi."

Jennifer stopped twerking and leaned herself back to separate her cheeks from the crack. This made it easier for Tony to quickly push his cock into her dark little hole. 

"Home, sweet home. I missed being inside this booty!"

His hand smacked the right cheek of her ass while Bebe let out a sigh. The other woman remained in position, not rising up to witness this spectacular event as Tony gripped Jennifer's hips and began to thrust his cock into her ass.

"Ohhhh, yeah! Give it to me, Papi! Mmmmmmm, I want your cum dripping out of my big, big booty."

After the first complete thrust into that ass, Tony grunted. He gritted his teeth and began to buck his hips as hard as he could. No matter how fatigued he was, Tony was not going to disappoint Jennifer.

"I'm not gonna stop, Jen! I love this ass more than you'll ever know!! Ohhhhhh, yeah!!" 

"Yes, yes! Give it to me! Fuck my ass!! FUCK MY BIG, BIG ASS PAPI!!" 

Over and over, he pounded inch after inch of his long shaft into Jennifer's legendary ass. Bebe remained in position, turning her head to see the blissful expression on Jennifer's face. Each time Tony pounded his cock in that booty, her tits bounced and shook from underneath. Her eyes were closed, and her ponytail was swaying around with each thrust he gave her booty. Tony's face scrunched up as he knew that he was soon reaching the point of no return. There was no use in trying to hold himself back any longer. Jennifer wanted his cum dripping from her dark hole, and he was going to give it to her. With one final thrust, he felt his cock finally detonate inside her ass.

"OHHHHHH, GOD!!" 

Grunting and groaning, Tony felt weak in the knees after his hard orgasm. He made two more thrusts into her glorious booty, just to have one last experience. Jennifer was giggling as she felt the warm rush of his cum filling her ass. Bebe finally moved and crawled towards Tony to witness him pulling his cock out of Jennifer's dark hole.

"Mmmmmmm, Papi loves a big booty."

Jennifer spoke while Tony pulled her ass cheeks apart with both hands. Bebe's lower lip fell as she watched the cum drip down the crack like a waterfall. A few drops landed on the floor below. Bebe licked her lips and moved in to rake her tongue down the crack of Jennifer's booty. Tony laughed at the sight as he moved his hands off her thick cheeks.

"She's a wild one, Jen. I think she loves your ass too."

Laughing at his words, Jennifer rolled her hips and twerked her ass to smother Bebe's face with her plump cheeks. The blonde singer grabbed Jennifer's ass cheeks and pulled them apart to finish licking the cum. She swallowed the hot load before wiggling the tip of her tongue around Jennifer's dark little hole. All Tony could do was grin at this sight while Jennifer glanced over her right shoulder to look at him from the corner of her eye. He nodded at her before taking a deep breath. His eyes were fixated on Jennifer's perfect booty as he watched Bebe continue rimming her. Tony may have been completely exhausted by this point, but he was satisfied with the new memories they had just made with Bebe. This was something he would never forget.

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Blocboy VC on January 27, 2023, 11:39:47 AM
Great job!
Nice to see Bebe in here. J Lo acting as a mentor to her is pretty cool. And Bebe herself actually rapped about her own ass on her song That's It, so yep, she's pretty prowd of it.
Also I bet her and Rita Ora could've gotten up to some stuff while recording their collab with Cardi B and Charli XCX, Girls.
Also I'm liking how the plot is moving along.
I only now realised how flawlessly you manage to flip from different perspectives.
Looking forward to the next one.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: flawed_existence on January 28, 2023, 06:34:32 AM
You managed to keep the mystery with Steven. Nice work tying that in with celebrity magazines.

Abigail is quickly becoming a favorite. Despite Demi being the more popular one, I find it hard to pick between these two. I love how dirty she is and matches well with Antonio.

The threesome was steamy. You always know how to surprise with using JLo in a story. Can't wait to see more, but I am so curious what has happened to Steven.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: VSM14 on February 02, 2023, 12:01:54 PM
Another great chapter.

I am really enjoying how you've written Demi Rose in this series. She became a bit dominant with Antonio by using her powerful ass on him.

I can't wait to see what has become of Steven, if he's even alive at this point. You've created a mystery with his fate.
Title: Big Booty Bitches Ch. 39
Post by: Cadeauxxx on September 11, 2023, 05:25:31 AM
Big Booty Bitches Ch. 39
Starring: Vida Guerra, Kim Kardashian, Khloe Kardashian, Abigail Ratchford, Lindsey Pelas

Themes: Romance, Female Dominant, BDSM (Master/Slave), Affairs, Threesome (MFF), Booty Worship

Disclaimer: This story is purely fictional. This is fiction, it did NOT happen. Fantasy is legal. Please do not copy this story to any site without my permission.

(https://i.imgur.com/L1e3psq.png)(https://i.imgur.com/rjEuhqx.png)(https://i.imgur.com/0nBN5uz.png)(https://i.imgur.com/o3OYufS.png)

Miami Beach, Florida

An overcast of clouds blocked the rays of sunlight across a sky that was blue only hours prior. Wind rustled through palm trees in the distance as the usual number of people walked the paved blocks of sidewalk. Their voices were muted for one woman with a pair of wireless earbuds nestled in her ears. Her black hair was pinned in a high ponytail to reveal a small tattoo on the back of her neck for anyone to possibly see from behind her. A black shirt went with a matching leather jacket. Every curve of the woman's muscular legs was visible thanks to a pair of stonewashed blue jeans. High-heel pumps were the final piece to make up this casual outfit. Vida Guerra found herself strutting her hips out in South Beach as if she did not have a care in the world.

In her ears, she could hear a synthesized flute playing the intro to an old song. Her iPhone was shoved into her right pocket. The zipper of her leather jacket was undone as she clutched her black leather Gucci purse tucked under her right shoulder. She wore sunglasses earlier in the day when she first set out for lunch. Horns and guitars entered the musical mix, filling her ears. A smile ran across her pink lips as she noticed some of the pedestrians looking in her direction. One man gave a nod to her. A friendly look from a stranger was enough to make her smile in return. She doubted he recognized her as a famous model, but that did not matter to Vida. The voice of Peter Gabriel greeted her through the earbuds as the song intro moved into the first verse of his old hit 'Sledgehammer'.

"You could have a stream train... If you'd just lay down your tracks.
You could have an aeroplane flying... If you bring your blue sky back.
All you do is call me. I'll be anything you need."


The trumpets played the familiar riffs as the song shifted into the next verse. Vida continued to strut her hips, walking in sync with the beat of the song. She was in a good mood today after going out for lunch by herself. Nothing could bother her on this fine day as she took the long journey back to her condo. A long walk made up for not going to the gym last week. Now that she was stuck in Miami, she had to find other things to do outside of the career activities of what little was left of her modeling career. A month had passed since that unforgettable night she shared with one particular vice squad detective she had a history with. Detective Miguel Martinez had put mortal fear into her heart with his warning for her not to leave town. She knew he was more than capable of keeping tabs on someone like her and watching her every move.

That incident was a life-changing event for her. Miguel had not contacted her since leaving her naked and stranded in South Beach sands, but that did not mean he was not out there watching. As the days progressed, Vida could feel his presence whenever she was out and about. Anytime she saw a white sports car, she had to do a doubletake to make sure it was not his F8 Tributo. There were times she thought she saw the car in traffic, only to be mistaken for a different one. It was as if her mind was playing tricks on her through a game of endless paranoia. After a week of isolating herself behind the locked door of her condo apartment, Vida made the decision to fight back. The fear of that man was not going to take over her life. Her first decision was to buy cheap, disposable cellphones to use as burners. She used one to call a friend in town she knew had spare weapons. She paid him in cash for a personal handgun and enough rounds to fill two clips.

"I wanna be your sledgehammer! Why don't you call my name?
Ah, you'd better call the sledgehammer! Put your mind at rest."


The song had ended several minutes ago by the time she stepped through the front doors of the condo. The air-conditioned lobby was a welcome relief for anyone who had spent more than an hour outside in the afternoon heat. Her heels clicked and clacked loudly across the marble floor as she marched to an open elevator. Once inside, she pressed the button for her proper floor. When the doors shut, she finally decided to take out the wireless earbuds. She had listened to more than enough music to last the rest of the day. Vida always liked to be focused and prepared for anything unexpected when venturing back to her apartment. She shoved the earbuds into her purse before the elevator doors opened. The hall was empty. Sunlight glared out of an uncovered window down the hall, illuminating the faded white wallpaper.

Carpet flooring muted the sound of her heels into subtle bumps. Vida took her time walking to her room. All the doors were white, with a small peephole directly above the decorative gold-plated numbers. As she stopped at the door, she brushed her right hand over her hip. No one could see the concealed holster for her Glock handgun underneath her black leather jacket. That was the only reason she went out in public with a jacket. Her eyes shifted to the left side of the hallway, then gazing down the opposite side as her left hand fiddled with the keyring from her pocket. She kept her right hand resting on the gun, prepared to pull it out of the holster if necessary, while her other hand shoved the key into the door and turned the lock. So far, so good; there was no one there but her. When the door unlocked, she turned the knob and entered her apartment.

Her heels boomed loudly across the wooden floor. The first thing she always did was shut the door behind her and flick the light switch. She turned around and locked the door, as had become routine at this point. Her home was undisturbed, with no unwanted guests. Vida pulled the gun out of the holster as she began to step into the living room. A white rug sat under a wooden refectory table, facing a gray couch. A few magazines and an empty bottle of water sat on the glass surface of that table. Vida carefully placed her gun and purse onto the table with a subtle clank sound. She was now free to take off her jacket and sling it onto the empty couch. It was time to venture into her bedroom now and unwind in the silence of her home. Now that she was home, Vida was able to relax and not think about the undercover psycho cop out in the city.

During this month of isolation, she had become lonely. The only contact Vida had with anyone she knew was her friend, whom she bought her gun from. She did not tell him why she suddenly needed a firearm for protection. As the days passed by, she felt as if she were stuck in a small world all by herself. In the past, when she was in rough spots like this, she could turn to Steven. Everything felt wrong with how he had disappeared and seemingly vanished in thin air. Even if he was out there somewhere, Vida had to worry about Miguel going after him. One of the reasons she felt cornered was how the detective was using her as a wedge between not only Steven but Tony as well. It did not matter that his superiors closed the case. Vida knew what kind of man Miguel was. He was bound and determined to take down Steven or perhaps Tony.

She wondered what would happen if Steven suddenly showed up out of the blue back in town. Vida figured that would be enough for Miguel to reveal himself. He was out there somewhere, lurking in the shadows and keeping her under surveillance. She was sure of this, despite the paranoia within her mind. One of her greatest regrets was planting the wiretap bugs on Tony's yacht. Nothing had come out of it, but it was still something she had to think about when she was awake every other sleepless night. Vida was unsure how she could even confess her crimes to Tony or Steven. How could she look at them and admit to what she had done? So many regrets left her with feelings of resentment. If only she could right the wrongs and make up for those mistakes. Steven had to be out there somewhere. If he ever did come back, there was so much she wanted to tell him about.

There was no use in going after the past. So many what-ifs. So many could've, would've, and should'ves to make up a lifetime of regrets. Wherever Steven had gone, Vida knew there had to be other reasons besides killing Carlos. If he did show up in town, she felt it was up to her to find him before Miguel. The only way she could redeem her past mistakes would be to prevent this glory-chasing cop from having his moment of fame. If Tony and Antonio did not know where he was, then Vida had no idea where to look. He could have left Florida for all they knew and disappeared with someone else. As she lay on the bed, gazing up at the spinning blades of the ceiling fan, Vida began to think about the other Diaz men. Tony seemed happily reunited with Jennifer Lopez. Then there was his son Antonio, working as a club manager like his father wanted. Their futures were at stake with someone like Miguel out to get them.

The longer she thought about them, Vida began to reminisce about the good times. She gleefully remembered the day she seduced Antonio. A devious smile ran across her lips, as she could still vividly recall the details of that day. Antonio was so easy to have wrapped around her finger. The young man had proven himself to be skilled at eating pussy. The mere thought of that day was enough to make her wet. He was the first and only man she had taken up to her condo home. He watched her swim at the private pool before she seduced him and enjoyed a day of hard fucking under the sun. Antonio looked so surprised when she visited the club searching for Steven last month. Perhaps it was time to dig her fingers into that young man again and see if he was still capable of serving her. She could not bring him back to this apartment. If anything, she would have to convince him to take her back to whatever place he called home. There was more than enough time for her to figure out a plan before nightfall.

******************

Thunder crackled from outside the tall building. The forecast had called for a day of heavy rain leading into the night. That was of no concern to Antonio as he sat in the living room, enjoying the company of Abigail Ratchford. This was yet another day he sat around shirtless in a pair of leisure shorts, wasting away hours with the bombshell glamour model. Despite the intimate feelings he had for Demi, Antonio felt he could trust Abigail with certain secrets about his family and their past. Her curiosity was sparked when Antonio thought he recognized his uncle Steven in photographs printed in a gossip magazine. He seemed so sure of the man's identity yesterday. Abigail wanted to learn more, as she found it interesting that one of his relatives would be in the same social circles as Kim Kardashian.

That led Antonio to tell her about his father and the relationship he had with Jennifer Lopez. Abigail seemed impressed, wanting to hear more. After breakfast and a shower, he spent the morning telling her old tales of events that happened at the club. Old stories about famous women he had affairs with and the others that his father and uncle knew. Her reactions were priceless. Antonio grinned every time Abigail gasped and made her eyes big at another confession. Apart from Jennifer, he broke down his one-night stand birthday with Britney Spears. Some details were left out in his retelling of the story, but she did not seem interested in that one. He skipped over telling her about his time with Khloe Kardashian. It was not until he mentioned the name of Kate Upton that Abigail's jaw fell in complete shock.

"Oh my god! Seriously? You banged Kate Upton!?"

That reaction was something he would never forget. All he did was nod his head to her and begin telling Abigail the story of how his uncle Steven invited him to join in for a special threesome. Abigail teased him, saying that the more he told her these stories, the more she became interested in this other man. She had already teased him about that yesterday. The tale of a threesome between uncle and nephew sparked her imagination. As he sat on the couch, Abigail marched in front of him. She made sure to capture his attention with only a skimpy outfit to partially cover her body. Her long, jet-black hair flowed over her shoulders. Her heavy breasts looked as if they were about to pop out of a white bikini top tied too tightly. A black thong covered her pussy, yet Antonio could still see a visible wet spot in the front.

"What do you think of this outfit? This is the closest I can get to looking like Kate with the few outfits I have here."

Antonio laughed.

"You don't have to try and look like her, babe. There's no other woman like you."

"I still can't believe you fucked her with your uncle. That sounded sooooo hot. I wish I could've been there to watch."

Her voice rose to a high pitch in those final words. A small hint of how horny she was for him.

"You did fuck her tits, right? I mean, it's Kate Upton! I imagine every guy who's ever been with her is thinking about perfect, big tits wrapped around their cock."

He nodded while grinning.

"Oh, yeah. My uncle made sure she put those tits to use on both of us. He told her that I was his son. She called him papi, it was real funny."

Abigail bit her lower lip as she planted her hands on her hips. Antonio knew that look on her face. She was having naughty thoughts as he continued to feed her ideas for what to do. Demi was still gone, leaving him with plenty of time to share new experiences with Abigail.

"What are you thinking about, babe? Kate's tits or something else?"

His words made Abigail glare at him with her piercing emerald eyes. She raised her hands and pushed her fingers together before lacing them together.

"I'm thinking about tits, yes. But I'm thinking about someone else with a huge rack besides Kate."

"Demi?"

She shook her head as she began giggling at him.

"Nope! You've already had her tits. At least I'd think you've had them wrapped around your cock at least once or twice. I've got to say, I'm pretty impressed you managed to nail Kate. She was a real inspiration when I first got started modeling. I did a photo shoot a few years ago paying tribute to her Fourth of July shoot. You know, the one with her sucking on the popsicle?"

"Oh, yeah. I know the one. I also know she sucked on my popsicle that day."

Abigail smirked at him.

"Keep bragging, Antonio. You aren't gonna make me jealous since I've had you myself. I knew there was something special about you, though. I've never met a man who fucked Kate Upton, so that really surprised me. I keep thinking about this, so I guess I'll be dreaming about watching you fuck her."

She flashed her teeth and burst out laughing. That made Antonio blush before he giggled with her.

"You didn't tell me who you were thinking about."

With a smirk, she stepped forward. Abigail pushed her hands down onto his knees and leaned into his face. She watched his eyes shift, gazing at the cleavage merely inches away from his face as she breathed on him. The scent of her peach perfume nearly overwhelmed him. Abigail spoke to him in a low voice, almost whispering.

"What if I told you I have a friend who has bigger tits than Kate Upton? Would you believe me?

"Maybe."

"I don't have a reason to lie about this. My friend is Lindsey Pelas. I'm sure you've heard of her before, yes?"

"Yeah, I know who you're talking about. I've seen her photos online. She's pretty damn hot and has huge boobs."

"Mmmmhhhhhhmmmm. She has bigger tits than Kate. Way bigger! They're freaking huge! I'm sure you would love them if you ever got up close and personal with her."

Before Antonio had a chance to respond, Abigail pressed her lips against his and began kissing him passionately. He moaned into her mouth and suddenly felt her hands pushing down on his legs. Abigail wasted no time straddling him before she nestled her thick booty into his lap. Their tongues danced together as they moaned into each other's mouths. He could feel the fabric of her bikini top rubbing against his bare chest, with her plump breasts begging to be freed from the tight constraints. She managed to get his blood pumping and his heart racing in excitement. After breaking the kiss, Abigail climbed off him and stood up. Anthony was confused by how quickly she got off him.

"Save your energy. If Lindsey likes you, then you're gonna need everything you've got to handle us both. It's been a long time since I had a threesome with her. We know how to wear a man out as a tag team."

She turned her back to him before walking out of the room. Antonio was left sitting there on the couch, watching her thick ass cheeks rub against each other with each step she took. He sighed in disappointment since Abigail did not want to engage in a quick fuck. For all that talk about tittyfucking, he would have enjoyed getting to fuck her tits before meeting another girl. Yet still, he could not complain about this situation. The thought had not even crossed his mind that Abigail could introduce him to another woman, just as Demi had done the same with her. It all came from his confessions about other famous women Abigail seemed inspired to be like. The chance of meeting Lindsey Pelas was something he could not pass up. Abigail seemed confident in her own right that this would lead to an everlasting memory the three of them would never forget.

******************

Los Angeles, California

Fluorescent lamps ran across the ceiling to illuminate a dark corridor. The rectangular shapes of the lights radiated a dim hue to reveal the black concrete walls. Cold air filtered from events throughout this underground facility where sunlight could not be seen. Down the hall, a row of small rooms with locked, barred doors resembling prison cells. The same dim lights were embedded into the ceilings of these cells. All of them contained the proper necessities to make up a prison cell. A metal toilet and sink combo sat in the far left corner. On the opposite side was a basic mattress with cotton sheets, a white blanket, and a pillow to make a minimalistic bed. A metal link post was embedded directly above the headrest of the bed, with a chain dangling down to the bed. Similar posts were drilled into the wall opposite the barred metal door.

Throughout the days and nights, heavy breathing and the sounds of screaming could be heard echoing down the long hall of this hell hole. One man sat on his knees within a cell. His arms were spread, both locked in wrist cuffs dangling from chains connected to a post high in the wall. A shiny, silver metal collar was locked around his neck. In the front of the collar was a thick metal ring attached to a chain that dangled to the floor. The back of the collar was engraved with the words 'Property of KoKo' in deep black letters. Every letter was visible from the back due to the man's lack of hair. It was protocol for every man who was sentenced to this place to have all of his hair removed. The baldness made them all look the same as men by the time they were in the same room with one another. Only three women knew the total number of men who were collared and chained at any given time in this prison.

When Steven Diaz awoke to find himself in this dark place, he was unsure if this was a bad dream or purgatory. He thought he was truly dead at first until he felt the pain of bruises on his naked body and face. When he looked up, his eyes met the sight of Kim Kardashian standing tall in knee-high leather boots. A black corset covered her chest, which matched the boots and her dark hair. She curled her lips into a sinister grin while tapping the end of a riding crop into the palm of her left hand. This may not have been hell in the literal sense, but it would prove to be a fate worse than death in the following days. Kim wasted no time picking up where Sean had left off in beating him. Her heavy boots bruised his stomach with several hard kicks. She commanded her guards to enter the chamber wearing strange black robes and black ski masks. They dragged Steven into another room to begin the protocol for his enslavement. A ballgag was fastened over his mouth as Kim forced him onto his knees. She had the honor of shaving his head and face with an electric razor.

"I'm sure you expected to be dead by now. Oh, no. You're worth more alive to me than you think. Men like you are too good to just kill and dispose of. It's better that you disappear while you're still breathing. Men like you are meant to kneel before me and my sisters and worship at our feet. You will learn your place down here just like all the other men before you who have tried to fuck with my family. Welcome to slavery, Steven."

Every word of Kim's stern speech sent chills up his spine. Never did Steven dream that he would be in a position like this, fearing for his life at the hands of a woman like her. That was only the beginning of what would soon become of his wretched existence. The first day was the hardest to come to the realization of how hopeless his life had become. He had become reborn as a nameless slave in this strange place. With no access to a clock or any sunlight, he would not know how many days had passed between waking up and falling asleep. The first meal was served by Kim herself. She fed him with a plastic spoon and fork while his hands were still bound in chains. It was done just to make sure he got some food in his system. When it came time to put him to sleep, Kim handcuffed him from behind his back and left him in the bed to scream and cuss into the abyss. The next day was when the real 'training' would begin when he came face-to-face with Khloe.

"So we meet again, Steven. When I told you that day that you were mine, I wasn't kidding. You really thought you could pull one over me and fuck Kylie. Well, I've got news for you. You really are mine now! By the time I'm done training you, you will be licking the dirt off my fucking boots."

Much like her sister, Khloe wore her own black leather dominatrix outfit. Her long blonde hair was fixed up in a high ponytail to reveal her full face. She was angry and spoke with the commanding presence of a demanding mistress. Instead of a riding crop, she entered the cell with a leather-bound whip clutched in her right hand and a metal, shiny device in her left hand. He did not realize at first that the metal thing in her hand was a collar. Khloe locked it around his neck and declared him as her property. Steven responded to that by spitting in her face. That act of defiance only enraged her further. Kim was smart to have him chained and bound before Khloe entered the cell. The only thing he could do was spit on her, and he made sure to do that. Khloe turned him around and drew out her whip. This was the first of many beatings to come.

"You think you're some big, tough guy, huh!? Look at you now, you stupid fuck!"

WHACK!

"You'll never be anything but a worthless fuck toy!"

WHACK!

"Just a fuck toy! That's all you're good for, you stupid mother fucker!"

WHACK!

"You could've been on our reality shows! But no, you were too fucking stupid!"

WHACK!

"You will know your place as my FUCK TOY SLAVE!!"

WHACK!

"I will make you respect me! You will bow down and accept ME as your GODDESS!!"

WHACK!

"You will pray that I forgive you some day! I will put the fear of God into your sorry ass!"

Strike after strike of the whip caused a stinging pain across his cheeks and lower back. Khloe did not stop beating him until her arm began to tire out. She screamed, cussed, and shouted at the top of her lungs while dealing her punishment to him. Red marks formed in line patterns across his buttocks and lower back. Just when Steven thought Khloe was done, she reared the whip back one last time and hit him on the back. He screamed in pain as he felt weak in his knees. She uncuffed his hands from the hanging wrist cuffs and allowed him to fall to his knees, writhing in pain. As he fell on his back, she attached a chain to his collar and yanked it with authority. She dragged him upward to sit on his knees, where she was able to handcuff him from behind. Steven groaned in pain as his new mistress dragged him across the floor to the bed. That was the end of his first meeting with his new mistress. Khloe left him to regather his strength after a brutal display of discipline.

The sound of his screams became common throughout the following days. If there were any guards outside the cell, they surely heard Steven screaming his lungs out at the hand of Khloe and Kim's lessons of punishment. Kim was a stern mistress who gave direct orders and expected them to be followed without argument. Khloe was the more dominant and aggressive of the two. She did not give an order without pulling the chain from his collar and screaming. It was much more personal for Khloe, as she proved to have some kind of feelings for Steven. He could tell that she was hurt by his betrayal, but that no longer mattered to him. There was no escape from this prison. The only way out was to be properly trained as a slave to the Kardashian sisters. His cock hardened, growing in length every time Kim and Khloe were near him. It was strange to be turned on by them in these circumstances.

"Oh, look at that. You cannot deny we turn you on with how we treat you."

His erection did not go unnoticed by Kim. After a round of spankings with his mouth muted by a ballgag, the sisters made him turn around to face them. His hands were cuffed behind his back. Khloe held the chain attached to his collar as a sign of who was truly in control.

"He loves it deep down. He'll never admit it cause he likes to play the big man in the bedroom. But when the roles are reversed, he can't deny that he loves to be put in his place. I knew that about him when I first met him back in Miami with his fucking nephew."

Steven's heartbeat began to race when Khloe mentioned Antonio. It felt like a lifetime ago at this point when he shared the threesome with her and Antonio. Khloe's eyes shifted to his face after she replied to Kim. A smirk ran across her face as if she were teasing him. For a moment, Steven wondered if she would fall to her knees and suck his cock. The least one of them could do was grab and jerk it. Khloe smirked as she led Steven to the bed. She had him sit down on the floor and arch his head over the bed. He was confused as to what awaited him until she and Kim turned around. He got to see their giant, phat asses in all of their glory with a black leather thong attached to the corset outfits. Khloe whipped her ponytail around to glance behind her shoulder and taunt him.

"I know you love this ass. You proved that with how hard you pounded it when I wanted my ass fucked. Don't worry. You're going to learn how to worship it. My ass and Kim's are the best you will ever have in your pathetic life. You will realize just how lucky you were to get these asses. By the time I'm done with you, I will be standing proud as you worship our asses."

Kim giggled at her sister's speech. Khloe's voice sounded innocent upon the first words, only to grow more stern with each new sentence she spit out. They both turned around, and Kim moved toward Steven. She undid the ballgag and gently pulled it from his mouth. He took a deep breath before replying.

"Yes, yes, mistress. I want to worship that booty. I am sorry for how I treated you. I'm sorry for how I treated both of you. Let me make up for it by giving that booty some good loving."

An apology in his voice was enough to surprise both of them. Steven did not know that he had been locked up for a total of six days by this time. The sisters smiled at each other, then gazed down at his face. Khloe rested her hands on her hips.

"So you're sorry, huh? We'll see if you really mean that. I want my ass eaten out. Think you can do that for me, slave?"

Steven nodded.

"Yes, mistress. I'd be honored to eat your ass. I'd like it if you sat on my face."

Kim smiled at him.

"If you do a good enough job for Khloe, I'll let you eat my ass out too."

Those words made his cock harder. Kim saw the twitching movement in his erection and licked her lips. Khloe shoved her thong down and turned around. She bent over to show her ass to Steven. Despite the depressing circumstances of his existence, he could not deny the joy he felt when gazing into the immense size of that booty. Khloe used her hands to pull her cheeks back, splitting the crack to show a hint of her dark little hole. Her gigantic ass was truly worthy of worship. Steven licked his lips and held his head up. Khloe stepped out of the thong as she stomped her feet loudly onto the floor and moved towards him. Steven kept his eyes open as he watched her ass slowly come down onto his face. He wasted no time raking his tongue down the crack in search of her dark little hole. Once he found it, his tongue wiggled inside of her booty.

Khloe closed her eyes and moaned at the feeling of his tongue moving around in her ass. Kim focused her eyes on her sister. She watched Khloe's right hand slide between her thighs before spreading her legs to reveal her wet, shaved cunt. There was a small temptation for Kim to get down on her knees and begin licking her sister's pussy. Rather than giving in to her dirty desires, Kim was impressed by Steven's submission. In the previous days, she had been chaining him up to the bed with his hands cuffed behind his back. This was a simple measure to prevent him from inflicting any potential self-harm on himself. He was reveling in his misery now with the joy of eating Khloe's ass. His tongue thrust and snaked inside her booty while her right hand fingers pinched her clit. She raised her head and closed her eyes, cooing softly. Kim felt her pussy aching for a touch as she watched her sister embrace this pleasure.

"Ohhhhhh, yeah. Make yourself useful, slave. Keep moving that tongue deep in my ass."

Kim unbuttoned the front of her bustier. She peeled it off, allowing her big tits to flop freely. She tossed the outfit to the floor before pushing her thong down and stepping out of it. When Khloe opened her eyes, she saw her sister standing naked before her. They exchanged smiles before Kim fell to her knees and gazed up at Khloe's face. Steven would not be witnessing this act of sisterly love, as Khloe was still seated on his face. He continued to snake his tongue in and out of her ass hole while Kim crawled towards Khloe. Their brown eyes locked onto one another as Kim embedded her lips onto Khloe's wet vulva folds and slithered her tongue inside her. Once again, Khloe closed her eyes as she cried out in pleasure.

"Oh my god. I'm so fucking lucky... Mmmmmmm, yeah. It's not every day a man asks me to sit on his face."

Her eyes remained shut only for a few seconds before opening widely. This dual pleasure of having her ass and pussy eaten simultaneously was driving Khloe into a lustful frenzy. Kim had surprised her with this action. Steven could hear the moans and cries Khloe made as he continued to eat her ass. Since Kim was eating her pussy, Khloe was able to move her hands to grip the edge of the bed. Kim slid her right hand across her sister's clit. She began rubbing it furiously as her tongue moved in and out of her pussy. Khloe gasped before letting out a sharp moan.

"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, yes..."

Steven assumed that her cries of pleasure were the result of his tongue hard at work in that ass. He had no idea that Kim was helping along the way with her own tongue lodged in Khloe's pussy. Directly below Kim sat Steven's erect cock. She passed on the opportunity of grabbing and wanking it. The blonde sister moaned and squealed before Kim abruptly stopped licking. She slithered her tongue out and quickly began to rise up from the floor as Khloe moaned.

"You didn't have to stop. You've got me real hot and bothered right now!"

Kim giggled at her sister. She snapped her fingers with her right hand and motioned for Khloe to get up. It was her turn to sit on Steven's face. He breathed a sigh of relief as the mistress got off him. Steven blinked his eyes as Khloe stepped away, and then he saw Kim's nude figure. She turned around like Khloe did to reveal her famous booty to him. Leaning forward, Kim placed her hands on her knees and began to roll her hips. Clap. Clap. Clap. Those thick cheeks clapped together as she twerked for him. Khloe giggled at the fact that Kim was willing to give Steven a short twerk show. A few seconds of twerking was more than enough of a reward for his obedience. After she stopped, Kim began to slowly lower her ass down onto his face. Khloe did not bother watching Kim get into position. She fell to her knees and gazed up at her sister with a smug grin across her enhanced lips.

"I want to taste you, sis. You know you want me to lick you. I've been craving your pussy for days. I can't go another hour waiting for this."

Khloe bit her lower lip and purred soft moans after uttering her dirty words. Steven repeated the process of licking the crack of an ass in pursuit of finding her ass hole. Once the tip of his tongue found that spot, he wasted no time slithering in. Kim moaned at the feeling of him eating her ass while she gazed at her sister lovingly. Only they, as sisters, could understand the passion they shared for each other. A man like Steven was not worthy to witness them pleasuring each other on their knees. Khloe began by kissing Kim's pink folds. After two kisses, she slithered her tongue out and lapped it across her clit. A small strip of black hair was visible directly above Kim's fresh cunt. The hair was wet thanks to a quick licking. Khloe noticed Steven's cock below her and ignored it like her sister.

Her focus was on Kim rather than the man. Steven had already done Khloe a proper service with the rim job. The time had come for her to indulge herself with the juicy taste of Kim's cunt. Steven's efforts were rewarded with the sound of Kim moaning. He kept his tongue twisting and moving within her ass hole, eagerly working to pleasure her. Khloe locked eyes with her sister as her tongue slithered into that tight pussy. A faint gasp was heard from Kim's voice, raising in pitch as she felt Khloe's tongue wiggling and turning inside her. Kim rested her hands on Khloe's head, encouraging her to continue eating her pussy as she closed her eyes and moaned again. Her hands left her head after a few seconds, leaving Khloe to begin aggressively devouring that juicy cunt. Kim gasped again as she felt Khloe's tongue dive deeper inside her.

"Ohhhhhhhhh!! Lick it up!!"

Steven was left to wonder if Kim was crying out in reaction to his tongue or Khloe's. He focused his efforts on plunging his tongue deeper into Kim's ass at the same time as Khloe eating her pussy. Kim gasped and bit her lower lip. She purred soft moans while embracing this moment. As a mistress, there was no greater pleasure than to be eaten out by one of her sisters while sitting her thick ass down on the face of a male slave. Khloe withdrew her tongue from Kim's pussy and began to rub at her clit with her right hand index finger.

"You like that, sis? You like it when I play with your clit?"

"Mmmmmmm, yes! Keep rubbing it, Koko!"

Khloe loved it when Kim called her by that nickname. She planted her puffy lips over her sister's clit and gave it a loving kiss while sliding her middle finger beyond her wet folds. Kim bit her lower lip before squealing in excitement as Khloe fingered her. This only lasted momentarily as Kim clapped her hands to get her sister's attention.

"That's enough, Koko! I don't want to cum yet!"

All Kim had to do was clap her hands, and Khloe stopped. Her fingers slid out of that juicy cunt, and then she began to climb up from the floor. Kim offered her hand, pulling her sister onto her feet. Steven's tongue was pulled out of her dark hole as she got up from his face. He sighed in relief before feeling the metal collar dig into his neck. Khloe grabbed his chain and pulled it with authority to force his head up.

"Sit up!"

That was a direct order from Khloe. Steven had a difficult time balancing himself due to having his hands cuffed behind his back. She helped by tugging on the chain. Steven did not react with any spoken words as he watched Khloe spread her legs, stepping towards him. After eating both their asses, it was easy to guess their next request. He licked his lips, more than eager to indulge himself with some Kardashian pussy. Kim snapped her fingers at him.

"I think you know what she wants. You don't have to be told what your mistress wants. You're smart enough to figure it out."

Another direct order to command him, this time in the form of a rhetorical question. Steven pressed his lips to Khloe's cunt and slithered his tongue inside her. Since he was her prisoner in this scenario, his goal was to force her into a hard orgasm. That would be the only way to make up for all the punishment he endured from her. This was his only chance at making her scream and shiver in excitement. Without warning, he plunged his tongue as deep as it would go. Khloe gasped as he began to aggressively twist his wet muscle in her cunt.

"Oh my god! Ohhhh, Yessssss!!"

She blurted out her words in reaction to his aggressive licking. Kim stood next to her sister from her right shoulder and observed the action. It was a shame that it had to come this with Steven, she quietly thought to herself. He had proven himself useful for two months as one of her men in the organization. Kim wondered how long it would take to train him. He was far from the first man to have committed a betrayal within her family organization and been sentenced to this place as punishment. Beyond the training halls, Kim had many other male slaves locked in cells. Their skin had become pale after years of not feeling sunlight. The men lived new lives, waiting on the call of their mistress, who owned them. Some had been living in the underground facilities for several years as loyal slaves to the Kardashian sisters.

Other men who failed the training or were observed to have a lack of obedience were not fit to serve the sisters. Those men were castoffs to be sold in secret auctions to other powerful women and wealthy elites. This underground facility was only one of many throughout Los Angeles and other cities. Kim had brushed shoulders with wealthy elites who had the money and power to make people disappear without killing them. If Steven could not be trained to be a proper fuck toy for her and Khloe, he would be sold on the market to another powerful woman. So far, he showed progress in this day, but Kim was still skeptical. As she listened to her sister moan and cry out, she wondered how long this training would take. Hopefully, it would not be two months like his time spent working for her. He had potential, but she would never trust a man like this to be fully loyal.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhh, ohhhhhhhh!! FUCK!! YESSSSS!!"

Khloe's loud screams snapped Kim out of her deep thoughts. Steven wiggled and shook his tongue in that pussy, trying hard to force Khloe into an orgasm. She gritted her teeth and began growling. That was the one sign he knew she could not hold on for much longer. With her climax seconds away, Khloe pulled the chain and then dropped it. She pushed his face away from her cunt in time for her to squirt her love nectar all over his face and bald head. He gagged and coughed up what splattered into his mouth. The warm, sticky feeling was enough to make him break out into a cold sweat. Khloe was out of breath, panting, and moaning. She stepped away from him, figuring that it was now Kim's turn to have her pussy eaten out by him.

"Sorry, sis, I wanted to make a mess first."

Kim laughed.

"I've always loved watching you squirt on a man's face. It's like when we both get blasted in cum. It's just so fucking hot."

As Khloe blushed, Kim reached out to stroke her chin with her right hand. The sisters gazed at each other before Kim leaned in for a quick kiss. Steven watched the sisters in a loving embrace. It was yet another secret he learned about this strange family. Kylie was not the only sister that Kim had an intimate relationship with.

"So Kim, aren't you gonna let him taste you as well?"

Kim shook her head before smiling back at her sister. The difference in their height was visible, with Khloe standing at least a foot taller than Kim. She almost towered over her, as she did when standing next to her other sisters. Kim licked her lips and replied.

"No. I think he's had enough today. I don't want to spoil him with dessert. I'd rather go upstairs with you, and we both eat each other out instead."

As they smirked at each other, Steven let out a sigh and swallowed his breath. He had no idea how to get out of this situation that he was now stuck in. There had to be a way out somehow. In his mind, he wondered if he could go along with the plan and play an obedient slave for them. Maybe that would impress Kim or Khloe enough to forgive him for his actions and remove the collar from his neck. His spirit was not entirely broken yet but was wounded, much like his body. He knew that by working for Kim, he would be getting his hands dirty in all kinds of illegal activity. Little could he have guessed that there were more sinister secrets lurking in the dark with this family. Organized crime was one thing, but it was a whole other world where he found himself collared and chained. One way or another, Steven held onto the belief that he could find a way out of this place.

******************

Miami, Florida

"That's too bad you don't know how to play. I would've thought a man like you was a big-time player at the card table."

Lindsey Pelas smirked after replying to Antonio. Her big green eyes studied his face as she sipped from the straw of her plastic cup. Her platinum blonde hair flowed beyond her shoulders with a split down the middle. She was watching his eyes as if she knew that he would be distracted by the heavy view of her natural breasts directly below her face. Those tits sat in a pink blouse, with the front button barely able to contain those beauties from spilling out. The blouse went with her denim, Daisy Dukes-style jean shorts, and flip-flops for casual wear. Abigail sat next to Lindsey, wearing a similar outfit. She left Antonio's apartment wearing a black blouse and a matching short skirt. The major difference in their outfits came with Abigail's choice of black high heel pumps. Since this was to be his first meeting with Lindsey, Antonio grabbed a suit. White pants and a matching blazer complemented his light blue shirt underneath.

The first thing Lindsey said about his choice of clothes was how cheesy she found them to be. She had no filter when it came to her words. Antonio blushed, trying to hide his smile, as he liked her honesty. They met at an upscale seafood diner for a date. It was Abigail's idea to go across town and order a meal at a place she claimed Lindsey knew all too well. Abigail informed him that Lindsey lived in Miami despite doing most of her published photoshoots in California. Everything was made much clearer once he engaged in a conversation with Lindsey while eating lobster and sipping tea. They sat at a round table away from other guests in the dining room. The restaurant was not as busy today, possibly due to the rain outside. That gave Lindsey, Abigail, and Antonio more privacy without the fear of any unwanted strangers overhearing their conversations.

"I've never been one to play card games. This would be a different story if we were talking about computer games, though."

That reply made Abigail laugh.

"You never told me you were a gamer, Antonio."

His eyes shifted to her as he tried not to smirk. Abigail had a way of teasing with her eyes alone. Lindsey did not appear impressed. She sipped from her straw to finish the remainder of the tea swirling at the bottom of her glass. Antonio did not know what to think of Lindsey based on his first impressions of the day. Apart from her beauty, she kept a low profile in the restaurant. Abigail was always beaming with joy in such a way that she could uplift a room with her radiating happiness alone. Lindsey was different. Maybe he was simply not her type of man. Or perhaps she was the kind of woman to keep her true personality hidden in public. Antonio was unsure what to think of her thus far.

"So what do you do with your spare time? Abi said you run a club. I imagine a rich guy like you has plenty of things to do."

Lindsey spoke before Abigail could change the subject. Her cold eyes gazed back at Antonio as she awaited his response.

"I don't do much. I guess you could say the club is my life. I like to get around with beautiful babes, but that's it."

Smirking at him, Lindsey chuckled.

"So I take it you're just a womanizer. One of those guys who likes to fuck a model by chance."

"Not quite!"

Abigail interrupted them, raising her left hand index finger.

"I'm the one that does the seducing, not him. I know how to push Antonio's buttons. He's more of a charmer than a real womanizer."

Lindsey flashed her perfect, pearly white teeth as she grinned at her friend. The way they looked at each other told Antonio that they had been friends for a while. Lindsey's green eyes turned back to him before she spoke again.

"Abi says you're good in the bedroom. She's been raving about you for days."

As Antonio blushed, she carried on speaking.

"You don't look like my type, so I have to take her word for it."

"So you have a type when it comes to guys?"

She nodded at him.

"I guess you thought I was some big player, huh? I'm just a guy who runs a nightclub and has been blessed in life with some beautiful friends. My dad is the more famous one."

"He ain't kidding. His dad is hooked up with J-Lo right now."

Lindsey raised an eyebrow at her friend's words but still looked unimpressed. Abigail continued to speak.

"He was telling me this morning about how he had an affair with Kate Upton."

"Him or his dad?"

Antonio, of course!"

Abigail's high-pitched voice made him blush any time he heard it. Lindsey chuckled smugly.

"So that's how you try to get with a woman? You tell them tall tales about your fantasies?"

He shook his head in response.

"No. I only told Abigail because I trust her. I didn't know she was going to tell you about that."

That reply made Abigail sigh as she looked down at the table. He didn't mean to hurt her feelings if that was what he did. He kept his focus on Lindsey.

"I guess I have reason to believe you then, but it still doesn't make a difference to me. I like guys who know how to take a walk on the wild side. I can look at you and tell you're not that kind of guy."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

Lindsey chuckled before responding.

"You look like you've never drank from a bottle of Jack. I think you would probably faint if I asked you to snort a line of coke down the crack of my ass."

Abigail giggled loudly.

"Oh, Lindsey. Don't be so hard on him. Antonio isn't a hard-partying guy, but that doesn't matter. He don't need any booze or coke in his system to get it on. I like a sex machine that runs clean."

Now Lindsey was the one blushing. She turned to grin at her friend before giving Antonio a dirty look.

"A sex machine, huh? I guess I would have to see about that to know if it's true or not."

With her eyes focused on Antonio, she carried on speaking.

"I don't normally date squares like you."

To be labeled a square would have been an insult for many men. Antonio did not allow her comment to get under his skin. He smiled before replying.

"Well, if I'm not your type, it's not personal. I didn't know we were out on a date, mind you."

"I don't fuck guys on the first date, if you're wondering."

"What about the second date?"

His quick response was enough to fluster Lindsey into raising her eyebrows. She hesitated for a moment before firing back another snarky reply.

"I might fuck a square like you, but date them? No thanks."

"You're not supposed to be dating him, silly! That's my job."

Abigail interrupted them again. Just when Antonio felt he could not catch a break, she was there to stir up the conversation. Lindsey glanced at her friend and then back at him.

"You're lucky that you know Abi. I'd say you're even luckier that she's willing to share."

The two models looked at each other, then back at Antonio. He thought of a way to cool down this situation without offending Lindsey. The fact of the matter was that he wanted to fuck her, but that was it. His heart belonged to another model, who was not here at the moment. Only Abigail had a chance of replacing Demi if that relationship went south. After a moment of deep thought, Antonio had an offer for Lindsey.

"How about this. You come up to Disco Fever tonight with Abigail, and I'll show you a good time. If you're not entertained, you can go back home. I'll give you a V.I.P. pass so you can be the guest of honor tonight."

"The guest of honor? You make it sound so special."

"I can make sure you're treated like royalty as a V.I.P. I promise you that."

"Royalty, you say? I like that."

Lindsey smirked at Abigail. Antonio could tell that this was far from the first time she had been offered special treatment like this. It was the most he was going to offer her since the woman did not seem to care for him much. A threesome with her as a guest between himself and Abigail was far more appealing than any future dates with Lindsey. He was nervous about how this night would go if she accepted his offer. Antonio had to depend on Abigail to lead the way since this was her idea. After a few seconds, Lindsey nodded at him.

"Alright, you've got a deal. But I'll be arriving with Abi if you don't mind."

"I can't complain about that."

******************

Los Angeles, California

Upstairs in a secluded room, Khloe Kardashian sighed as she lay naked across the white sheets of a bed. She and Kim had just finished an intimate session together. Her long black hair was undone from the ponytail from earlier, flowing down her shoulders as she rolled on her side in the bed until she was resting on her chest. She raised her legs, kicking her bare feet up in the air as her eyes focused on Kim's phat ass across from the bed. The older sister stood in front of an oval-shaped mirror. Kim's eyes were fixated on a small black box that opened to reveal a set of fifteen keys lined up in rows of five each. The metal chrome shined from the light above, highlighting the small differences between each and every key. They all fit into a collar that was reserved for their slaves below a locked door. Only six keys were marked with a name. Steven's key was in the bottom-right corner of the last row.

"You're awfully quiet, sis. What are you thinking about?"

Khloe's voice alerted Kim. She gazed at her reflection in the mirror while smiling deviously.

"We've got a busy schedule next week with filming new episodes of the show. Do you really think we have time to train Steven right now? I'm not sure."

Raising her right hand, Khloe rested her palm beneath her chin. She continued to kick her feet playfully while she considered her sister's words. Kim slowly turned around and planted her hands on her hips as if she were modeling for Khloe. Her pussy was on full display, still glistening in wetness after the pleasure from her sister's mouth.

"I thought he showed great progress today. He actually listened, and I didn't have to beat any sense into him."

"Fact! But you know we can't trust him to always listen all the time. Today might just be a blue moon. It's much harder to train a man in his forties than a young man in his twenties. That bad boy Brian was much easier to train."

Brian was the last slave Kim had personally trained. He was a twenty-four-year-old college student turned publicist who was hired on to her personal PR team. The young man proved to be something of a playboy with a submissive side to him. He liked to spend his time following her around, hoping to get lucky one day. That day eventually came when Kim needed another man for a quick fix. Brian quickly became one of her favorite men to fuck on the side when traveling across the country. He was sentenced to the dungeon after she caught him selling photographs online from her personal selfie collection. Among the photos were a few nude pictures she had snapped that were supposed to be for his eyes only. That was thirteen months ago. Brian found his place easily as Kim's personal slave and fuck toy. He willingly embraced the role, even going so far as to describe the honor he felt to be collared by her.

Steven was a completely different story. Kim knew older men like him were much more difficult to train. Despite the progress he showed today, she still had great doubts about his future. If he could not be made into a loyal, obedient fuck toy for Khloe, then he would need to be sold to another owner. That process was tricky and not something Kim liked to do. It involved calling certain people and agreeing on terms with other powerful families across the country with enough power to keep secrets. Before a slave was sold, Kim had to brand them. It was her way of saying goodbye and leaving the mark on a man who was once her property. Her personal branding iron consisted of the KK initials and was normally applied on the right hand, where anyone could see it. If Steven was to be sold or traded, Kim knew Khloe would want to be there to witness the branding.

"Like, so what! If he fails the training, then he fails. I ain't worried about him. We still have our real slaves who enjoy serving us."

Kim flashed her teeth in a grin at Khloe's words.

"That's true, sister. I don't think Steven will ever be one of them, is all I'm saying. We have to start filming soon, I'm not sure we really have time to train him. It's a shame, cause I have missed being a mistress. I almost forgot how good it makes me feel."

"We can make him wait."

"He isn't the type of man who is going to be patient, is what I'm trying to tell you."

Khloe moved her hand from under her chin. She quit kicking her feet as her eyes gazed across the room. The wallpaper was white to match the bed and painted wooden furniture. She did not pay much attention to the textures of the wall as she thought of a response to her sister.

"If he's a problem, we don't have to keep him, do we?"

"I should be the one asking you that, Koko. You collared him, not me."

"Fine, you got me there."

The sisters exchanged looks as Kim crossed her arms over her busty tits. Khloe pressed her hand against her head, rustling her fingernails into her golden locks of hair. After a moment of thought, Khloe had an idea.

"If he can't behave himself, then we should, like... get rid of him like we've had to do with others. That's my plan B."

"I knew you were gonna say that."

Khloe sighed and rolled her eyes.

"If this all fails, how about we call Beyonce? We could try to make some kind of deal. It might be enough to patch up the bridge with her. I know you've been waiting a long time to give her some payback."

That idea made Kim smirk. Beyonce was someone who had been a thorn in her side for a long time. Khloe was more sympathetic towards her, but Kim had reasons to feud with the iconic singer. Beyonce had a similar inner circle and organization surrounding her business interests. Anyone who knew her and Jay Z long enough became aware of their dysfunctional marriage and swinging lifestyles. The marriage was similar to Kim's own problems with Kanye. Jay Z had many girlfriends across various cities that he could arrange a booty call for when in town. Beyonce preferred to have a small harem of men collared and chained to serve her. The last time Kim sold a slave to Beyonce, the singer complained that the KK initials branded in his skin were burned too deeply. She repaid Kim by handing over a man who would prove to be the most problematic inmate to ever be locked in the Kardashian slave pit.

The man went by the name of Arnold, despite Beyonce introducing him as Isaac. He turned out to be a career criminal with a history of identity theft and forgery. Beyonce did not lie that he was an obedient and loyal servant. She withheld the key details that he swore loyalty only to her. Arnold would go on to create massive problems within the halls of the dungeon. He was once a charmer in a past life with the talent of wooing women with his words. He convinced Kim to give him a personal cell with luxuries and relaxed security. That only gave him more personal access to her guards, whom he was able to manipulate into freeing him when the sisters were absent from the dungeon. Somehow he got his hands on a working cellphone to wreck even more havoc. The man had memorized a phone number to call Beyonce and report secrets to her via phone calls and text messages.

The damage was done by the time Kim learned about Arnold's treachery. She never caught on to him having a cellphone until long after he had whispered many family secrets to the singer. Somehow, Beyonce knew about the intimate relationships Kim shared with her sisters. Some time passed before Kim figured out Arnold was the culprit. By that point, he had made an escape attempt with guards to cover his tracks. The man almost made it out of the slave pit before one loyal guard risked his life to apprehend him in a violent struggle. A detective on Kim's payroll ran Arnold's fingerprints to reveal his true identity as Isaac Johnson. A con artist with an extensive criminal record before he came into contact with Beyonce. The man had sworn loyalty to the singer by exposing Kardashian family secrets to her in his manipulative schemes. Before he was killed, he laughed endlessly, taunting anyone who would listen by telling them that Beyonce knew Kim had slept with her sisters.

Two years had passed since that incident. Beyonce had blackmailed Kim more than once by threatening her with family secrets. She threatened to reveal the sisterly love to important people who shared business interests with Kim. Among the threats, Beyonce had made up insulting nicknames for them. 'The sisters who fuck each other' and 'incest hoes' were the most offensive jabs that made Kim's blood boil. Khloe's idea reminded Kim of how long she had been waiting to get revenge on Beyonce. She could envision Steven giving that woman headaches. He would not be able to cause the same level of carnage Isaac unleashed, but Kim did not care. As the years began to pass by, she worried that she would never be able to seize an opportunity to repay the singer for the pain she inflicted on them. If Steven could not prove useful in the slave pit, that was fine. There was now a backup plan in place.

"I love that idea the more I think about it. Steven could be a real pain in the ass for her. For her to have to deal with a man that causes trouble, it's what she deserves."

"Yeah, but only if we have to give him up. I kinda want to keep him. He's like... one of the best ever at going down on me. Sorry I'm being such a slore, but I'm just stating facts."

Kim chuckled at her sister's speech.

"True. I'm just thinking about what happens if it doesn't work out. Remember, he's older, and we also have to get ready for the next show. The timing is, like, not in our favor, you know? We'll talk about this more later, sis."

******************

8 HOURS LATER

Miami, Florida

Rain poured down in the darkness, covering every layer of metal and concrete in water outside. Small puddles had formed in the parking lot. Thunder could be heard in the distance through the midnight hours. Beyond the front doors, it was just another night at Disco Fever. Thunderstorms were not enough to interrupt the flow of business at the club. The number of usual guests was lower tonight due to the weather. That only made things easier for Antonio to manage tonight. Lindsey and Abigail arrived early, just a few minutes after 10 PM. They wore matching black dresses with shoulder straps to support their bulging cleavage. Antonio was still wearing the same suit from their date earlier in the day. He saw no need to change into an unworn one, despite the weather outside. This was going to be a slow night with a small crowd on the dance floor.

As soon as Lindsey entered the club, a security guard handed her a personalized V.I.P. card. Abigail quipped that she did not bring hers with her. The dark-haired woman decided not to bring her purse. Her cellphone was shoved into Lindsey's white leather purse. After sharing lunch with Antonio, the two models went back to Lindsey's apartment for some privacy. Abigail felt better about setting up a potential threesome once she had Lindsey all to herself. They needed to discuss scenarios face-to-face without him in the room. Abigail had a better friendship with Lindsey than she did with Demi Rose. Back in L.A., the two girls had indulged themselves in plenty of raunchy events. Abigail used to think of herself as Lindsey's sidekick back in those days when it was her coming up with naughty ideas. Things changed when Lindsey moved to Miami, and distance was created between them.

Antonio was left to guess and wonder what the girls had planned for him if tonight went well. He still believed Lindsey did not care much for him. That was fine, since he at least had a strong friendship with Abigail now. He began thinking that if things did not work out well with Demi, he would push for a relationship with Abigail. Through their time together, he developed passionate feelings for her. There was something about that woman that made him feel he could trust her to have deep conversations with. Abigail did not disappoint when he made his confessions about the affair he had with Kate Upton. He was still blushing when he thought about her reaction to that story. The way Abigail looked at him with such a loving expression was more than enough to melt his heart. He still wanted to pursue a relationship with Demi, but Antonio was finding it more difficult to resist Abigail's seductive allure.

Lindsey requested a personal room beyond the door leading to the V.I.P. halls. Antonio had already prepared assistants to serve her and Abigail anything they requested. A bottle of wine, a bucket of ice, and two goblets were demanded upon arrival. Lindsey and Abigail secluded themselves in a private room to start the night. The dance floor was thin in numbers tonight. Across the floor, one DJ worked the turntables with slower songs to make up for the lack of people moving on the floor. The neon lights reflected an array of colors across the strangers dancing in hues of purple, pink, and blue. Every light was visible to anyone standing on the balcony gazing down at the club. This was a spot Antonio had learned to enjoy over time when he was not in his office. Every night, he found himself in the same place, gripping the balcony railing. His eyes wandered around, watching the pattern of lights flicker and change colors.

"Enjoying yourself all alone up here?"

Abigail's high-pitched voice called out to him. Antonio turned to his left to see her standing before him. Her big, pink lips were curved into a devious grin that revealed her teeth. Something about that look on her face told him she had naughty thoughts.

"Hey, babe. I wasn't expecting you to come and find me."

She took a few steps closer after he spoke. Biting her lower lip, Abigail made an exaggerated pout.

"I'm lonely back in the room with Lindsey. I was wondering if you could give me some company."

He blushed at her as she grabbed his right hand and began tugging playfully. Abigail knew Antonio was not going to tell her no. He had been waiting for her or Lindsey to eventually find him as the night progressed.

"I thought Lindsey was keeping you company?"

Antonio teased with a smile. Abigail pouted again as she kept tugging on his hand.

"I've spent enough time with her tonight. I'd rather be with you if I had to choose."

Her heels could barely be heard stomping against the metal surface of the balcony. Loud synths drowned out most noises from the dance floor as the music continued to blare. Abigail led Antonio past the door leading to the V.I.P. section of the club. She let go of his hand as they walked down the white halls to find the room that had been reserved for her and Lindsey. The door opened to reveal Lindsey sitting on a couch with various bottles of alcohol sitting on a table in front of her. Antonio recognized the wine bottle he had delivered, along with the goblets. A bottle of Jack Daniels whiskey sat on the right side. It appeared to be halfway empty. He was unsure how she obtained that since he did not recall sending it to her room. Abigail shut the door as Lindsey smirked at Antonio.

"Come on in, square."

He laughed at her.

"Square, huh? Is that my nickname from you?"

Lindsey sat up with a smug grin across her lips.

"I will call you a square until you prove me wrong."

As he stepped closer, Antonio noticed two small shot glasses that sat empty by the bottle of whiskey. He pointed at the Jack Daniels bottle and spoke.

"Where did you get that? It don't look like it fits in your purse."

Abigail cleared her throat before Lindsey had a chance to respond.

"I went and got the bottle down at the bar. The bartender was a real gentleman."

She spoke in a low voice from his right side. As Antonio turned, Abigal threw one arm around his shoulder and leaned in to kiss him on the right cheek. Lindsey laughed at this public display of affection. She noticed him blushing from Abigail's kiss.

"You're cute. Abi knows how to push your buttons, I can tell."

"Yeah, she does a good job at that."

Abigail pulled away from him as he replied to Lindsey. The buxom blonde model licked her lips as she leaned up from the couch. She grabbed the bottle of Jack Daniels with her left hand and spoke again.

"Remember what I told you earlier about Jack?"

"How could I forget? You don't think I'm the kind of man that can hold down any whiskey."

"Well, that's how you look. Abi insists that you're not a square and that you know how to really handle her in the bedroom. The question is, can you handle a woman like me?"

She grabbed a small shot glass with her right hand. Antonio watched her tilt the bottle of whiskey and begin pouring a shot.

"So you want me to try and impress you by drinking? Is that it?"

Lindsey shook her head at him.

"It's not about how much you can drink. I want to see if you've got the balls to drink a shot from between a set of boobs."

He smiled, shaking his head as he tried not to laugh.

"You've got to be kidding."

"What's the matter, square? Are you too big of a pussy to take a shot between some big tits?"

Her tone of voice changed, as Lindsey was now fully taunting him. She glared at Antonio with fire in her eyes before moving her hands over her breasts. The dress already gave an ample view of her cleavage. She pressed her tits together and rubbed them as a way of teasing him. Abigail grabbed his right wrist and began to pull him towards her once again.

"Come here. I'll let you try it with my tits first."

Lindsey laughed.

"Abi has been telling me how much you love big tits. I heard all about your eventful day with Kate Upton, which you were so proud of. If you love boobs so much, then you shouldn't have a problem taking a shot from them."

Abigail reached down for the shot glass. She smirked at Antonio as she carefully positioned it between her boobs. He did not say any words in response to Lindsey's command. She gave him a reason to try to impress her. Once the shot glass was nestled carefully between her breasts, Abigail wrapped her right arm around them to hold her tits together. She used her free hand to raise her fingers and do the come-hither motion. Lindsey quietly observed the situation from the couch. Antonio could feel Abigail's breath blowing into his face as he leaned down and pressed his face against her big tits. She helped him by reaching behind her back and loosening the zipper of her dress. Her breasts almost spilled out, if not for her right forearm holding them together from underneath.

"Mmmmmm, good boy. There you go. Get ready for a drink.

She whispered to him as he opened his mouth and darted his tongue between her tits. Abigail turned to look at Lindsey. The blonde model's eyes were fixated on Antonio as he reached the glass with his tongue. Abigail focused on him again and tilted the shot glass to pour every drop of the alcoholic substance into his mouth. Antonio closed his eyes as he swallowed it down with an audible gulp. He pulled his face away from Abigail's breasts and turned to Lindsey.

"Not bad for your first shot. I expected you to gag and start shaking like most squares when they have their first taste of whiskey."

He chuckled at her remark. By this point, Antonio was used to Lindsey taunting him. She had a way of motivating him to go that extra mile to impress her. An idea quickly came to him within seconds. He reached for the Jack Daniels bottle and raised it to his lips. Abigail gasped as he began to drink straight from the bottle, swallowing a few shots. When he lowered the bottle from his lips, Lindsey had a wide grin across her face. Antonio sat the bottle back on the table and let out a sigh of relief.

"I take it back. You're not a square. You can handle whiskey, so that makes me feel a little better. Now I'm left wondering if you fuck like a square."

"Ohhhhh, Lindsey. You should know by now that Antonio is a stallion in bed."

"So you say."

Her green eyes stared back at his dark hues. Lindsey was still smirking as she spoke directly to Antonio.

"Abi pours her heart out for you when it comes to sex. I'm still not sure you're the kind of man who can handle me. Sometimes it takes two guys to tame me in the bedroom."

Antonio laughed.

"Too bad my uncle isn't here."

"Oh, yes. Abi told me about your uncle. He sounds like a real sugar daddy."

As he laughed at that remark, Lindsey unzipped the back of her dress. She stood up as it began to fall, revealing her giant natural breasts. His eyes became enlarged at the sight of her H-cup tits jiggling free.

"Jesus fucking Christ."

Lindsey grinned smugly as she planted her hands on her hips. His reaction was nothing new to her. It was evident that she enjoyed blowing a man's mind by simply revealing her breasts to them.

"I get that reaction a lot. Are my boobs too big for you, Antonio?"

He shook his head slowly as Abigail started giggling. Lindsey reached down and grabbed the Jack Daniels bottle. She slowly approached, not once moving her eyes off his face. Antonio was too distracted by the sight of her giant breasts. Abigail was correct that they were bigger than what he recalled of Kate's chest. Her nipples were erect and poking forward in the cool air. Once Lindsey was face-to-face with him, she raised the whiskey bottle to have a look at how much was left. Below the black label, she could see a small portion of whiskey swirling around. It was enough for at least two more shots.

"So here's the deal. If you can finish this bottle off, then you've proven yourself worthy of a threesome with me and Abi. Think you can handle that?"

"I know I can handle that."

With a smirk across her lips, Abigail used her free hand to pull one of her breasts apart.

"I need a little help, so I'm gonna let you touch them."

Antonio knew what to do. He carefully moved his hands to her breasts from both sides. Her skin was smooth and firm enough to give him the urge to squeeze her titanic-sized tits. Lindsey's other hand was free now. She watched him pull her breasts apart and shove his face between them. He smothered himself with her breasts, rubbing them against his face as he left just enough room to raise his mouth and part his lips. Abigail watched from the side, grinning the entire time. When Lindsey lowered her bottle, Abigail began to clap her hands and cheer as if she were his #1 fan.

"Go go, Antonio! Drink it down!"

She was still clapping her hands as Lindsey poured the whiskey into his open mouth. He nearly gagged due to the impact of the sweet, hot liquid. Antonio quickly swallowed it as many times as he had to gulp it down, all while feeling her huge tits press around his face. After the last drop went into his mouth, she lowered the bottle. Abigail took the glass from her friend and sat it back down on the table. She clapped her hands again as Antonio pulled his face away from Lindsey's breasts.

"He swallowed it all just like I knew he would! Way to go!"

Abigail stepped toward Lindsey. From where Antonio stood, they were shoulder-to-shoulder, with Lindsey to the right and Abigail to the left. Their green eyes gazed at his face as they looked at him with lustful hunger. Lindsey bit her lower lip and spoke to him in a low, seductive voice.

"I hope you're prepared for us. It's not going to be easy taking us both on tonight."

Lindsey wrapped her right arm around Abigail's waist, pulling her closer.

"So where are we gonna do it? Your place or my penthouse?"

The two models looked at each other after his question. Abigail giggled as if she were quietly gesturing in sign language to Lindsey. When Lindsey turned her eyes back to Antonio, she nodded.

"Let's go to your penthouse."

******************

1 HOUR LATER

The rain continued to pour as Antonio, Abigail, and Lindsey all left the club together after the busty blonde zipped her dress up. He called for an Uber to pick them up. What he did not anticipate was the weather outside. Thunder growled in the distance as bolts of lightning flickered across the sky. The storm was not enough to distract the trio as they all climbed into the back of a black Uber van together. Antonio found himself stuck in the middle, with Abigail to his right and Lindsey on his left. Few words were spoken since the driver did not engage in any banter with them. When they pulled up to the hotel, Abigail was the first to get out in the rain. She pulled Antonio by his arm while Lindsey got out, and they dashed in the rain to the front doors. It was a funny feeling for Antonio to stand in the elevator with one girl brushing against his shoulders from both sides. He felt like a king in that moment, with his confidence sky high as he led the way out of the elevator and to the locked door of his penthouse.

That feeling remained strong by the time they reached the bedroom. The first thing Abigail did was hurry to the bed. She leaned over and turned on the lamp on the left side of the bed, then did the same on the right. The walls of his bedroom were painted black. Every piece of furniture in the room was also black, right down to the bed that sat in the middle of the room. Abigail had learned the layout of his penthouse well. As Antonio stood across the bed, the girls moved in front of him. Lindsey was on the left side, with Abigail to the right. They both curled their lips into a grin as they began to peel their dresses off together. It was as if they had done this several times before, knowing just went to strip at the right time as a perfect duo. Abigail bit her lower lip and purred softly as her curvaceous figure was unveiled out of the dress. She wore no panties or bra underneath. It surprised Antonio to know she went to the club with no underwear.

"Are you just gonna stand there and watch?"

Lindsey taunted him as she leaned down to push the remainder of her dress off. She had a black thong on underneath, while Abigail was completely naked. The dark-haired model rubbed her body against her friend as they both gazed into his eyes.

"I think Antonio has gotten used to me stripping his clothes off."

Grinning at her friend, Lindsey chuckled.

"That's a way to give a man an excuse to be lazy."

Their eyes turned back to him. He knew that Lindsey expected him to give her a little strip show. He slipped his jacket off, allowing it to fall to the floor. As he began to pull his shirt over his head, Abigail giggled. When he pulled his shirt off, she was standing directly in front of him. Antonio watched Abigail fall to her knees as he dropped the shirt.

"Let me help. You know how much I love to take your pants off."

A smirk ran across her puffy lips as Lindsey laughed.

"You're skinny and fit. You should have more than enough energy to fuck me all night."

Lindsey's words came off more as a statement than anything else. Antonio glanced down to see Abigail's green eyes glaring up at him. She unbuttoned his pants and slid the zipper down. As she shoved his pants down, Antonio could feel Lindsey's cold gaze locked on him. He focused his eyes on Abigail as she moved her hands to his shoes. She pulled the left one off, then the right. Her eyes were focused on his face as he grabbed the elastic band of his underwear. A mischievous grin ran across her lips, flashing her teeth as she tugged his underwear down to unleash his semi-erect cock. She stopped after his pants and underwear were wrapped around his ankles. Abigail grabbed his cock, twisting her right hand fingers around it before pumping her grip back and forth. Just when he expected her to stay on the floor and wank him, Abigail got up.

"Let's go, big boy. I've got some help tonight with sucking you off."

She giggled as she tugged on his cock. Abigail forced him to step forward, as she was now walking him by his dick. He nearly tripped over his own pants and underwear, finally stepping out of them. Unknown to Antonio, Lindsey had pushed her thong down to the floor to finally join them in nudity. Her vulva lips glistened with fresh dew. A small strip of hair was visible above the folds. Above her belly button was a small, visible hole where a naval piercing was once held. It was visible for a few seconds before Lindsey fell to her knees on his right side. Abigail was still holding his cock as she fell to her knees and finally let go of it. The length of his rod twitched, slightly bouncing, until Lindsey grabbed it tightly.

"I hope you're ready for this."

The blonde model grinned smugly as she wasted no time pumping her hand back and forth. Antonio moaned as she wanked him. Abigail raised a hand and grabbed his ball sack. She squeezed it tightly and spoke after her friend.

"This is why I told you to save your energy this morning. Lindsey might just suck your cock raw before I get a chance to."

Abigail's words were a warning of what to expect from this blonde vixen. Her hand slid to the base, and then Lindsey parted her lips and shoved the head of his shaft between them. She gazed up at his face as she quickly pushed half of his shaft into her warm mouth. Abigail gave his nuts one last hard squeeze and then moved back. This was Lindsey's show right now. The only thing Abigail could do was sit there on her knees and watch her friend devour his long, thick shaft. Her blonde hair glowed in the dimly lit room as her sparkling emerald eyes locked on his face. Antonio moaned as he watched his cock disappear by the inch as she pushed her lips down. 'Mmmmmmm', a muffled moan, was audible as she unwrapped her fingers from the base of his cock. Lindsey closed her eyes as she continued to bob her head up and down, sucking him by the inch.

"Ohhhhhh, fuck..."

As he moaned, Abigail looked at him. She did not tell Antonio what he was in for, but she knew this was going to be a tough ride. Lindsey had expert-level skills in the art of sucking cock. Abigail had watched her a few times in the past leave a man screaming his head off as he desperately tried to hold back his orgasm in a losing battle. There was a high chance she would do the same to Antonio based on her experience alone. Abigail had hopes that he could withstand Lindsey's oral assault to begin this lustful evening. As he cried out in pleasure, Lindsey slid his cock down the depths of her throat. It took her mere seconds to begin deepthroating him and sucking the entire length of his dick without choking. Her gag reflexes did not surprise Abigail by any means. She knew what her friend was capable of.

"Oh my god..."

He cried out again, prompting Lindsey to open her eyes and glare at him. Slurping and slobbering noises were heard loudly as she withdrew his cock from her lips with an audible pop. She wrapped her right hand fingers around the slick, wet base and began to pump back and forth.

"You like that?"

Her voice was low, in a whispering tone. Antonio did not hear her as he felt her fingers twisting and jerking his length. Lindsey extended her tongue and smacked the head of his pole against it. Smack. Smack. Smack. The sounds became louder the more she slapped his dick across her wet muscle. She wrapped her lips around his cock and shoved it back into her mouth. This time, her hand gripped the base tightly as she bobbed her head up and down. Abigail gazed at Antonio and licked her lips. That was not enough to distract him from watching his cock move between Lindsey's lips. Slobbering noises became louder with each passing second. She removed her hand to make more room for another round of deep-throat action. Abigail cleared her throat to finally get Antonio's attention. When he looked at her, she opened her mouth, hoping he could read her lips in silence. 'Fuck her mouth', was what she wanted to say.

Lindsey's eyes were shut, so she did not see Antonio looking at Abigail. After a few seconds of struggling to communicate in silence, Abigail was running out of ideas. She was so tempted to blurt out those three words to him. Raising her hands, she planted them on her head, gesturing for him to take control and fuck Lindsey's mouth. He realized what Abigail was trying to tell him. Antonio smiled and nodded at her. His hands soon found a place on both sides of Lindsey's head, gripping her long golden hair. Abigail smiled as he began to buck his hips to drive his cock in and out of her mouth. Lindsey opened her eyes and gazed up at him. He had her attention now by taking control. As he thrust harder, Lindsey still did not choke. She took every inch of his cock down her throat with ease. Antonio grunted and continued bucking his hips. As he fucked her mouth, the slobbering and gagging noises continued.

"GWAK-GWAH-GWAK-KAH-GWAH-GWAH!"

Those sounds made Abigail wet. She sat there on her knees, mouth wide open, as she imagined herself in Lindsey's position. That was one of the joys of watching a friend get face-fucked. Biting her lower lip, Abigail purred as she placed her hands on her tits and squeezed them. Saliva leaked from both corners of Lindsey's mouth. The strands dangled as Antonio continued to fuck her mouth at a moderate pace to create more slobbering sounds.

"GWAH-GWAH-KAH-GWAH-KAH!"

Abigail watched the saliva string dangling from the right corner of her mouth break and fall to Lindsey's breasts. She purred a soft moan that distracted Antonio enough to slow down. He moved his hands off Lindsey's head to allow her to extract his cock from her mouth. Several ropes of saliva were visibly connected from her lips back to his shiny, drool-coated dick. They all broke as Lindsey flicked her tongue and moaned.

"Mmmmmmmm, yeah. So now I know you'd rather fuck a mouth than kiss one."

She spit a thick wad of saliva on his cock after speaking. Abigail leaned forward, nearly shoving Lindsey aside as she grabbed his cock. It was her turn to suck him now, and Abigail was not going to be denied that chance to taste her friend's slobber all over his long, thick cock. Antonio moaned as Abigail pushed the head between her lips and twirled her tongue around it. Just like Lindsey, she glared up at him with her big green eyes. As Abigail sucked half his cock, she twisted her fingers around the base to give him the simultaneous pleasure of her hand and mouth working in sync.

"You love how she sucks your cock. I can tell."

Lindsey taunted Antonio as she wiped her mouth and watched. He did not allow her strict tone of voice to distract him as he focused on watching Abigail suck his hard cock.

"Abi loves sucking big cocks. I sure hope you fuck her as good as she sucks you."

That comment made him sigh. Abigail stroked his cock from the base to meet her lips. The slurping sounds she made were different from Lindsey's, with a more nasty flare. When she released her fingers from the base, Abigail immediately plunged his cock to the back of her throat. Antonio grunted as he felt the head touch the back of her throat. She held herself with his entire length down her throat, closing her eyes as she felt his balls rubbing against her chin. He gritted his teeth and noticed Lindsey smirking at him.

"What's the matter? You'd rather fuck my mouth instead of hers?"

She flashed her teeth to drive the point of taunting him. Lindsey's hands cradled her breasts, rubbing them together as her erect nipples poked into her palms. Antonio had no desire to fuck Abigail's mouth. He did not take control in this situation, as she slowly withdrew his cock from her lips. She was in control to place her hands on her breasts and hold them up. Abigail took advantage of this moment to shove his cock between her breasts and squeeze them together. She glanced down and spit on the head of his shaft. Lindsey leaned forward to gaze down and watch the head of his shaft poke upward. She spit on it to help her friend. Antonio bucked his hips, driving his cock between her breasts. Abigail closed her eyes momentarily and cooed softly. He moaned at the feeling of her tits rubbing up and down his cock as he continued to thrust. Abigail kept her head raised and slowly opened her eyes to look at him.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhhhh, yes. Fuck my titties, Antonio. Fuck these titties."

Just when he expected Lindsey to make a smartass comment, she remained quiet. Her eyes were locked on watching his cock disappear, and the head poked up between Abigail's boobs. Antonio gazed into Abigail's eyes, sharing a moment of passion with her as he continued to fuck her tits. Lindsey leaned across Abigail's right shoulder and flicked her tongue across the head each time he thrust up. That only made Antonio began thrusting harder and faster. Abigail closed her eyes and bit her lower lip, purring soft moans until she leaned her head down. Lindsey moved away to allow her friend full access to lick or suck the head each time it poked up. Abigail did just that as she opened her mouth wide. His cock slid between those puffy lips, only to exit a second later and make a popping sound. Pop. Pop. Pop. Antonio groaned at the noises and kept bucking his hips.

"Fuck her tits. Give it to her just like she wants."

Lindsey commanded Antonio in her seductive voice. He was not going to allow her voice to be a distraction from breaking this tender moment between him and Abigail. He gazed into her eyes, as she was now licking the head of his cock each time it poked up. Despite his focus, he could feel Lindsey's cold gaze in the background. Antonio slowed down his movement, making one last hard thrust between Abigail's breasts before halting abruptly. She could take control now, and did so with a grin across her face. He moaned at the feeling of her tits pumping up and down to fuck his cock.

"You like having your cock between Abi's tits, huh?"

Antonio nodded at Lindsey.

"Fuck yeah! We do this all the time."

The blonde model chuckled.

"I'm gonna make you wait to fuck mine. If you want them bad enough, you'll work for it."

Abigail laughed at her friend's teasing. She slowed down and let go of her tits to free his cock. Before she was completely done with him, Abigail wrapped her fingers around the shaft and kissed the head lovingly. As she turned to Lindsey, Abigail freed his cock from her grasp. Antonio stepped back as he noticed the ladies rising from their knees. They stood up and turned around to show their back sides to him. His eyes scanned Lindsey's shapely figure to study her buttocks for a few seconds, then shifted to the other side to admire the view of Abigail's thick booty.

"If you really want to fuck my titties, you better make me scream real soon."

Lindsey's words snapped him away from the distraction of Abigail's ass. They both climbed onto the bed, positioning themselves on all fours with their hands and knees pressed into the blankets. Antonio climbed onto the bed from behind them as the girls grinned at each other. It was amazing to have them side-by-side like this to give him the choice of who to fuck first. Abigail was to the left, and Lindsey was on the right. His hands moved to each ass, softly caressing their smooth skin. Abigail began to shake her ass, wiggling her hips back and forth. All Lindsey did was give him a cold look from across her shoulder.

"Having a hard time deciding who's gonna go first?"

Abigail laughed at her friend's question. He would never admit it, but Antonio wanted to fuck Abigail first just for the fact he had deep feelings for her. But he knew better than to keep a woman like Lindsey waiting. He stepped to her and gripped his cock, moving it between her thighs.

"Mmmmmmm, a wise choice."

A pout was heard in Abigail's voice. Lindsey moaned as she felt his cock pushing beyond her vulva lips.

"I guess you really want to fuck my titties later. You better give it to me good; that's all I'm going to tell you."

The warm feeling of her cunt wrapped around his cock made him cry out in pleasure. Antonio rested his left hand down the small of Lindsey's back as he began to thrust inside her. He hated to hear Abigail pouting over his decision, but he would repay her later on.

"Fuck me."

Lindsey demanded his action as she kept her head raised. Abigail glanced to her right side, watching as Lindsey's tits began to bounce from Antonio's thrusts. He gripped her hips and began to thrust harder and faster. Those big, natural breasts shook and bounced from underneath as Lindsey clutched the bed sheets below her.

"Ohhhh, yeah! That's it! Fuck me!!"

The sound of his balls smacking against the undersides of her booty cheeks became audible in a steady rhythm. Lindsey's great big tits bounced and swayed from underneath as Antonio continued to pump his cock into her tight pussy. She bit her lower lip and purred moans before gritting her teeth. Hearing her snarl and growl made Antonio want to spank her ass. Instead of touching that booty yet, he reached for her hair with his right hand and snatched a tight grip of her blonde locks. Abigail gasped as she saw him do this. Lindsey groaned.

"Pull that hair! Yeah, YEAH!! YOU KNOW HOW I FUCKING WANT IT!! GIVE IT TO ME!!"

With each word she screamed, Antonio thrust harder and faster. The bed started shaking, rocking in the metal frame as he was pumping inch after inch of his cock into her pussy. He used his other hand to quickly spank her ass before tugging on several locks of her hair. Abigail was so impressed by this display of dominance that she leaned up on her knees and clapped her hands.

"Fuck her, Antonio! Yes! Give it to her!!"

She was clapping her hands to play the role of his #1 fan, like back in the club. That only gave him a boost of adrenaline to know Abigail was enjoying what she was witnessing.

"GIVE IT TO ME!! GIVE ME ALL YOU'VE FUCKING GOT!!"

His grip on her hair loosened, causing him to lean forward. Antonio grabbed her breasts from underneath as he slowed down his thrusts. Lindsey lowered her head into the dark blankets.

"Ohhhhhh, I know what you want. You just want to fuck me good enough so you can have your dick between my big fucking tits! I bet that's the only fucking thing you're worried about!"

Antonio squeezed her tits hard as he continued to thrust in her pussy. His movement was slow, but with hard thrusts. Lindsey groaned before taunting him again.

"Yeah, squeeze 'em! If you really want to fuck these titties, you need to show me more than this."

Abigail cleared her throat.

"How about you let him pound you in the ass?"

Lindsey giggled at her friend's suggestion.

"I knew you would bring that up eventually."

Abigail clapped her hands in excitement.

"I wanna watch! The last time we had a threesome, Marcus wouldn't let me watch him plowing you from behind."

Letting out a sigh, Antonio thought to himself. He realized what Abigail was saying about a previous threesome that involved this other man. For a moment in time, he was jealous and wished she had not said those words aloud.

"Okay, fine. You get to watch a guy fuck my ass this time, so you can be happy."

That was Lindsey's way of telling Antonio where his cock was going next. As he pulled his shaft out of her pussy, she stretched her hands forward and adjusted her position on all fours. Abigail stood up on the bed. Her heels poked holes into the black blankets below from how hard she stopped her way towards Antonio. He reached out to her with his left arm, wrapping it around her back to pull her in for a quick kiss. After their lips parted, Antonio focused his eyes on Lindsey's ass, which was now raised and waiting for his cock. Abigail reached for his shaft, grabbing it with authority. She rubbed it up the crack of her friend's ass.

"I just want to let you know something. When I get fucked in the ass, I prefer a hard pounding."

Abigail giggled loudly at Lindsey. Her high-pitched voice grew louder by the second.

"Trust me, girl! I told you Antonio knows how to pound an ass. You're about to see."

She pushed the head of his cock into Lindsey's dark little hole and then let go. His left arm was still wrapped around Abigail, now over her shoulder. He pulled Abigail toward him for another quick kiss. Antonio moaned at the feeling of her tits pressing against his chest as he experienced the tightness of Lindsey's dark little hole. He kissed Abigail one last time before pulling away and focusing on Lindsey's booty.

"That's it. Fill my ass up with your big fucking cock."

His eyes fixated on watching several inches of his length disappear into her ass. Antonio gripped her hips and prepared himself as he pulled back. With another slow thrust, Lindsey sighed.

"You've got the tool to do it. I just don't know if you're going to waste my time going slow all night."

After all her taunts and snarky comments, he finally felt challenged by her. Antonio grinned to himself after a slight chuckle.

"There seems to be only one way you like to be fucked. You want it hard, don't you?"

Spank! His hand smacked her ass hard as he began to thrust forward. She did not have an immediate reaction to his spanking while Abigail stood there playing with her labia. A faint gasp was heard from the dark-haired model as the tip of her right hand middle finger rubbed her clit. Lindsey bit her lower lip and began to giggle with her mouth closed.

"What's so funny?"

"You. You're funny as hell. I think you love the sound of your own voice, babe."

After his last word, Antonio thrust his cock hard. The entire length of his shaft disappeared into her ass. Lindsey gasped as she felt the inches pushing further into her ass hole.

"Oh my god! It's so fucking deep!"

He pulled back and began to thrust forward while moving his right hand over her back. Abigail swallowed her breath as she was now watching Antonio pound her friend's ass. Lindsey raised her head and closed her eyes. She moaned while curling her toes inside her high heels, loosening them. The sound of their bofies smacking together was heard clearly with every full thrust Antonio gave her.

"Ohhhhh, ohhhhhhh yeah!!"

Gasping for breath, Lindsey began panting as she laid the left side of her head down on the blankets. Her fingers spread across the fabric, raking at them as she curled her toes a second time. Her left foot came free of her shoe. Lindsey could feel every inch of his cock pounding into her ass now. She panted, gasped, and moaned before gritting her teeth and growling. The time had come to begin screaming.

"THAT'S IT!! OHHHHHHH, YEAH!! I CAN FEEL THAT COCK PUSHING SO DEEP IN MY ASS!! GIVE IT TO ME!! GIVE ME EVERY FUCKING INCH OF YOUR COCK!! FUCK MY ASS!!"

The loudness of her voice echoed in the distance, undoubtedly heard outside the bedroom. Antonio continued to thrust inch after inch of his cock into Lindsey's thick ass. Abigail stopped rubbing her clit and inserted her index and middle fingers into her pussy. She fingered herself hard enough to begin moaning loudly. Lindsey gritted her teeth before screaming again.

"OHHHHHHH, YEAH!! I know you wanna fuck my tits! You've proven it with this hard pounding! I was wrong about you. You may look inexperienced, but you have the balls to fuck a woman like me."

Hearing her admit she was wrong was enough to please Antonio until he slowed down to a sudden halt. He groaned as he began to slowly pull his cock out of her ass while pressing his palms against both cheeks. The last thing he wanted to do was squeeze both ass cheeks as he began to pull out. Lindsey began to laugh.

"So just like that, you're done with this ass? See, I knew it. You just wanna fuck my tits."

She was still laughing as he blushed. Abigail joined them with her high-pitched voice, giggling loudly over both of them. Once his cock was free from her booty, Lindsey fell on her chest and rolled around to lay on her back. A wide grin ran across her lips as she moved her hands to her giant breasts and smashed them together.

"I'm not going to deny you this. If you want to fuck these tits, you better get ready."

Antonio wasted no time sitting on Lindsey's stomach. She kept her breasts pressed together until he was sitting firmly in place. As she pulled them apart, Lindsey licked her lips and spit between her boobs. They were bigger than Abigail's impressive rack. He swallowed his breath in preparation for this moment. Antonio knew his cock was about to disappear between the biggest pair of tits he had ever seen. A small tunnel rested down the middle, just wide enough to slide his cock between them. As soon as she felt his sweaty pole slip between her tits, Lindsey squeezed them together.

"Oh, man..."

As he moaned, she locked her eyes on his face and waited for him to begin thrusting.

"Feels good?"

"Yes! Oh my god, these tits are amazing."

"You know what to do with them. Fuck these titties."

Lindsey commanded him before gazing at Abigail. She saw her friend standing behind him, still playing with her clit.

"Hey Abi, I've got a request. Would you mind sitting on my face? I want to taste some pussy while I'm getting tittyfucked."

With a sigh of relief, Abigail smiled.

"Oh, I thought you would never ask."

Antonio bucked his hips to drive his cock between those amazing breasts. He moved at a slow speed while Lindsey was somewhat distracted by her friend. Abigail stepped around the bed until she was facing Antonio. The two exchanged looks as they gazed into each other's eyes. A devious grin across her lips told him to expect a request from her soon enough. Abigail grabbed her own tits and pulled them apart to glance down the middle and see Lindsey's waiting mouth. Biting her lower lip, Abigail purred as she lowered her wet pussy onto her friend's mouth. Lindsey immediately darted her tongue inside. The impact caused Abigail to throw her head back and moan loudly. While the girls were busy with each other, Antonio was feeling the heavenly pleasure of Lindsey's tits squeezed around his dick. He continued to thrust at a slow pace while Abigail watched.

"Fuck her titties, baby. I told you Lindsey had bigger tits than Kate. Do they feel good wrapped around your cock?"

"Oh my god, Abigail. They feel fucking amazing!"

He almost cried in his reply to her. She would have giggled if not for the pleasure she was experiencing with Lindsey's tongue wiggling inside her. This was yet another moment shared between Antonio and Abigail that felt special. He gazed into her eyes as he continued to buck his hips. Every inch of his long cock pumped between Lindsey's perfect tits as he raised his hands and grabbed Abigail's tits. She moaned at the feeling of his touch and placed her warm palms over his wrists, encouraging him to squeeze her breasts. Her hardened nipples poked into his skin. That was a wonderful feeling, but it could not compete with the pleasure he received from Lindsey's tits. Antonio continued to buck his hips while Lindsey's tongue slithered and snaked in Abigail's cunt.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhh, god..."

Abigail's high pitch voice was heard loudly as she moaned. She closed her eyes upon feeling Antonio's hands leave her breasts. He wanted to kiss her, but now was not the right time for a touch of tenderness. Scrunching his face up, he groaned as he was now bucking his hips as hard as he possibly could. Antonio did not care anymore. The feeling of Lindsey's breasts trapping his dick was too great. Even though he had yet to fuck Abigail, he was determined to blow his load for this blonde vixen right here, right now.

"Ohhhh, man! Ohhhhhh, fuck!!"

That expression on his face was all too familiar to Abigail. She knew Antonio was holding onto all his inner strength in an effort to hold back from blowing his load. Over and over, he thrust his cock back and forth between Lindsey's breasts. Knowing he was about to explode soon, Abigail licked her lips and spoke.

"Antonio, listen to me!"

She gasped and cried again. Lindsey's efforts to eat her pussy caused Abigail to lose her train of thought for a moment.

"Talk to me, Abigail!"

Their eyes met between soft moans. Antonio was still driving inch after inch of his hard cock between Lindsey's breasts.

"I want you to cum on her face! I want to watch you blast that hot load all over her face!"

After finishing her words, Abigail leaned up and forced Lindsey's tongue to depart from her cunt. She exhaled a deep breath and sat on her knees directly above Lindsey's head. From where Abigail sat, she had the perfect upside-down angle to watch her friend get drenched in cum. Lindsey licked her lips and leaned up to gaze at Antonio's face.

"Give me that cum!"

She pulled her breasts apart to free his cock. Antonio knew to grab his shaft, twisting his fingers around it as he aimed directly at Lindsey's face. She closed her eyes and pressed her lips together. Abigail rubbed her clit with her right hand fingers, eagerly anticipating the moment when he exploded. His face was scrunched up and teeth gritted as his hand jerked his shaft back and forth.

"Ohhhhhhh, FUCK!!"

Antonio screamed as his cock erupted. String after string of cum flew into the air and landed across Lindsey's beautiful face. The first and second strings splattered onto her left cheek. She kept her eyes shut as she felt a sticky wad fall into her closed eyelid. He was panting and groaning as he forced out another wad of his hot load. It fell onto her left breast, unable to reach her face. Abigail sat there and continued to finger herself as she watched him give Lindsey a proper facial. She licked her lips and moaned before speaking in approval.

"Oh my god, that was so hot. I love watching you get blasted, Lindsey. You look hotter than me with cum on your face."

Lindsey sighed as she raised her left hand to wipe her eye.

"Why do guys always have to get me right in the eye? Seriously, this is like the sixth or seventh fucking time now."

Abigail giggled as Lindsey complained. She reached for one of Antonio's arms, prompting him to glance at her.

"Get up, baby! It's my turn now!"

She did not care about the circumstances of his depleted cock. Abigail helped pull Antonio back up on his feet. He stood on the bed for a few seconds until she shoved him down on his back and got on top of him. Her big breasts pressed against his chest as she kissed him passionately. Abigail trailed soft kisses down his neck, chest, and to his cock. She grabbed it and began to twist her fingers around his limp dick.

"Don't worry. I'm gonna get you hard again. Hard as a rock, so I can take this cock for a long ride."

Abigail winked at him as she licked her lips. From where Antonio was lying down, he could see Lindsey leaning up and wiping some of the cum from her face. She licked her fingers clean, swallowing some of his warm seed. Exhaling and moaning, Antonio closed his eyes and rested his head. He could feel Abigail's fingers twisting and pumping his shaft before she shoved it between her lips. She sucked on the head as she kept working her hand back and forth. When she pulled her lips off, a pop sound was heard.

"Mmmmm, that didn't take long. I've got you hard again already."

Before she was done with his cock, she licked the head and slid her tongue all the way down his length. Antonio opened his eyes and gazed at the ceiling as he enjoyed this moment of oral pleasure. 'Mmmmmmm', a muffled moan, was heard from Abigail's voice as she slid his cock into her mouth. She removed all her fingers except her index and thumb to grip his shaft from the base. Lindsey leaned up to watch her friend bob her head up and down. His cock was hardened at full length again, but Abigail did not care. She took her time savoring the taste of his thick pole for her own enjoyment. Lindsey was one of the few friends Abigail had who understood her love for sucking cock. Once she was in the mood, Abigail could not be stopped. She worked her lips up and down, slobbering and sucking on his cock.

"Ohhhhhh, god. I love how you suck it, Abigail."

Antonio moaned. He leaned up in hopes that he could see her face and emerald eyes gazing back at him with his cock in her mouth. Abigail had closed her eyes in deep concentration as she continued to bob her lips up and down for several seconds. When she slowed down, Antonio knew she was about to release his cock from her lovely lips. The pop sound was heard loud and clear. Abigail took a deep breath as she got up and began to straddle him. When he gazed forward, his eyes were met with the view of her curvy figure and her green eyes glaring at him. Abigail smiled innocently as she grabbed his cock and made him think she was about to slide it into her pussy. She turned around, revealing her plump booty, as he was now facing her back. A reverse cowgirl position was the last thing Antonio expected from her.

"You licked me, so now it's my turn to lick you. Get over here, Lindsey. I'm ready to taste you."

Climbing up on the bed, Lindsey kicked her heels off and shoved them off the bed. They hit the floor with a thunderous boom while Abigail gripped Antonio's cock with both hands. She held it upward to easily lower her dripping, wet cunt onto it. He moaned at the warm feeling of her pussy as his shaft slid into that familiar place. Antonio only wished he could look into Abigail's eyes at this moment. It was Lindsey's eyes he met instead. The cum was still stuck to the left side of her face, glimmering in the dimly lit room. She smirked at him while running her right hand through Abigail's dark hair as she guided her face to her wet folds. Abigail pressed her lips onto her friend's pussy and slowly slid her tongue inside. Lindsey bit her lower lip and purred softly as she felt that tongue wiggling inside. Once Abigail had her tongue far enough, she began to roll her hips to move Antonio's cock inside her.

Everything depended on Abigail now to make sure all three of them were receiving pleasure at the same time. Antonio's cock pumped in and out of her tight pussy while her tongue explored one of her closest friends delicious pussy. The moaning voices of Lindsey and Antonio combined to create harmony while singing in a high key. Their voices matched, with his slightly rising above hers in pitch. When their eyes met, Lindsey curved her lips into a smug grin and raised both hands. Antonio was surprised to see her flipping him off with both middle fingers. He did not know why she would give him the double bird, but it made him laugh. Abigail was still rolling her hips to work his cock in and out of her juicy cunt. She slid her hands across Lindsey's lips until she found her booty from behind. Lindsey giggled when she felt those fingertips sinking into her smooth, firm ass.

"Ohhhhh, ohhhhhhhhh yeah! Eat me out, Abi. I love the way you twirl that tongue inside me."

With her left middle finger still raised, Lindsey used it to swipe some of the cum from her face. Antonio moaned as Abigail continued to ride him, and he watched Lindsey shove her fingertip beyond her lips. She licked her finger clean and swallowed his cum. Lindsey flipped him off a second time by withdrawing her middle finger out of her mouth. Antonio closed his eyes and raised his head. Abigail wiggled and twisted her tongue deeper into Lindsey's pussy to find that sweet spot. The blonde vixen gasped and closed her eyes for a moment.

"Ohhhhhhhh, YEAH!! That's it, Abi! Right there!!"

Biting her lower lip, Lindsey muffled her whimpers. Abigail slammed her body down harder, pumping Antonio's shaft deeper in her cunt. He opened his eyes and cried out while slamming his open palms down onto the blankets. No matter how hard he exploded for Lindsey, Antonio felt a surge of cum flowing inside him. Abigail was going to make him cum a second time tonight. He hoped she was working herself up to reach her own climax with him. The thought of being able to share an orgasm with her gave him the motivation to begin bucking his hips upward. He was in love with Abigail, regardless of whether he was ready to admit it to her. Tonight had become about something more than the fun shared with Lindsey. Feelings of passion and love could no longer be ignored.

"Make me cum, Abi! Make me cum!!"

Lindsey gritted her teeth after speaking. She was so close to that sweet release. Abigail continued to roll her hips, still bouncing on Antonio's cock to meet his thrusts. She moved faster and harder to push herself closer to her own orgasm. Muffled moans could be heard in her voice as her tongue was still lodged in Lindsey's cunt. Antonio screamed as he felt his cock exploding inside Abigail's pussy.

"OHHHHHHHH, FUCK!!"

His screams were right on time for Lindsey to begin crying in a high pitch. Her legs shook as the gush of her juices squirted into Abigail's mouth. Some of it leaked, pouring lines down the sides of her lips and neck. Abigail pulled her face away and let out a high-pitched scream of her own.

"YESSS!! YESSSSSSSSSSS!! OHHHH, OHHHHHH, OHHHHHHHHH!!"

Antonio had stopped thrusting inside Abigail after reaching his second climax of the night. She slammed herself down on his cock, allowing him to feel her inner walls tighten around his pulsating shaft. He closed his eyes and embraced the wonderful sensation of sharing an orgasm with her. Lost in feelings of heavenly passion, Antonio was ready to end this night sleeping next to Abigail after that hard climax. She climbed off him, panting and breathing heavily. Lindsey was also trying to catch her breath as they looked at each other.

"That was intense. Oh my god, I haven't cum that hard in months."

Abigail nodded in response to Lindsey before climbing off the bed. The last thing Antonio saw was her thick ass cheeks rubbing together as she stomped to the bathroom. He barely had enough strength left in him to lean forward and drag his body towards the pillows. The time had come to fall into a deep sleep.

******************

1 DAY LATER

Sunlight glared from the uncovered windows in the bedroom and living room in square patterns. The textures on the black wallpaper were made visible in the excess light. A digital alarm clock sat next to a lamp on the right nightstand. 2:43 PM was readable in the red digital lights by the time Antonio opened his eyes and gazed at the ceiling. His body was sore after last night. He expected to wake up between Abigail and Lindsey with the three of them still in bed, but that was not the case. Antonio found himself alone in bed, with the blankets pulled back to reveal they had left. As he climbed out of bed, he nearly stumbled to the floor as he saw the clock. He overslept and yet still felt exhausted, as if he needed more hours of sleep. Lindsey and Abigail were nowhere to be found in the bedroom. It would not surprise him if Lindsey departed early in the morning while he expected to find Abigail in the living room.

Before venturing off to find her, Antonio wandered into the bathroom. He needed to take a shower to wake up and brush his teeth. Last night was full of events he would never forget. He could not stop thinking about Abigail while washing his slim body in the shower. Fog covered every glass surface and object in the bathroom. He had to wipe the mirror with a towel to see his reflection before brushing his teeth. Now that he was fully awake, Antonio felt better about leaving the bedroom to find her. In the previous days, he was fortunate enough to wake up to coffee in the kitchen and room service ready to deliver breakfast. He was craving a warm cup to soothe his dry throat. After putting on a fresh pair of clean underwear, Antonio stepped out of the bedroom. Silence filled the living room. The television was turned off when it was usually left on as background noise.

"Abigail?"

His voice echoed through the room with no response. Antonio walked into the kitchen to find everything left undisturbed. The coffee machine was turned off completely. Nothing was out of place from how he left it yesterday.

"Abigail!? Where are you, babe? I want to talk to you."

Once again, he was listening to his own voice echo in the distance. She was nowhere to be found in the apartment. When he walked back to the bedroom, Antonio noticed that her bags of clothes and other belongings were missing. She must have spent the morning packing her things to depart with Lindsey. A strange way of leaving without saying goodbye. Antonio fetched his phone out of his clothes piled on the floor to see if there were any text messages or missed calls from her. There was nothing waiting for his eyes to see. He sighed in frustration. None of this made any sense to him--why she would pack up her belongings and depart while he was sound asleep. Did she and Lindsey plan this ahead of time? Was there an emergency at hand? So many questions ran through his mind as he tried to make sense of this situation.

******************

8 HOURS LATER

The night groaned in the darkness. All the rain and storms had washed away from last night. Vida Guerra stepped out of the yellow taxi to feel a cool breeze of the evening wind blow across her face. Her black leather high heel pumps stomped loudly across the concrete pavement before she shut the door. The storm prevented her from making this journey last night, but nothing could stop her now. Her eyes turned to the neon-lit sign with the words 'Disco Fever'. Clutching her purse over her right shoulder, Vida swallowed her breath as the taxi drove off. Her long brunette hair was fixed behind her shoulders. Red was her choice for lipstick color tonight, matching her fingernail polish. Every curve of her thick, athletic figure was visible in a black one-piece jumpsuit. The outfit lacked shoulder straps, as her cleavage was barely visible from the top. She unzipped her purse, ready to flash her ID and V.I.P. card to the bouncers at the front doors.

With an outfit like this, she could not carry the holster for her gun. It was a brave decision to leave the apartment unarmed. Vida knew she could not bring a firearm into the club anyway. A can of Mace sat on the side of her purse in case she needed to use it. After leaving her apartment, she walked to a hotel and called a taxi. Hopefully, that would be enough to throw off Miguel if he truly was watching her from afar. It was a great risk to show up at the club like this and seek out Antonio. He was her only hope of finding any information that could lead to Steven's whereabouts. The chance of Miguel having spies in the club was something she thought about. Her goal was to meet with Antonio and pull him away from the club in case there were any active bugs hidden in the club's offices. Vida knew what kind of dirty tricks Miguel could get up to since he was a cop.

The music hit her ears with full force inside the club. Synth keys mixed with guitars poured out from the speakers. The DJ was playing new songs with a taste of an old flavor. Vida brushed past several strangers as her eyes wandered around the club. The dance floor was the least of her concerns, as she figured Antonio would not be there. Two men sat at the bar, ordering drinks. The longer she glanced around, Vida could not shake the feeling that she was being watched. It may have simply been a case of paranoia, but she did not enjoy this uneasy feeling. She climbed the staircase leading to the upper level of the floor, where few people were standing around. A young man with curly brown hair and a thick mustache stood near the V.I.P. door. He wore a black suit like many of the security guards in the club, though he did not have the physical appearance of one. He walked towards her, offering a friendly smile.

"Can I help you, Miss?"

Returning the smile, Vida nodded at him. She noticed a gold name pin on the left side of his jacket with the name Pablo.

"Hi there. I'm looking to speak with Antonio Diaz. Is he here tonight?"

"Antonio is here, yes. He's in his office."

"Tell him to come out for some fresh air. Tell him Vida G wants to have a talk with him."

When she said her name, Pablo's eyes became big. He knew who she was. That reaction made her smile to know that there were still some men who knew of her. He nodded before replying.

"Okay, I'll go tell him right now."

Vida smirked as she watched him hurry to the V.I.P. door and enter. It always felt good when someone recognized her by name. As she waited to see Antonio, Vida stood in silence. She adjusted her purse under her shoulder. When the white door opened again, she smiled at a familiar face. Antonio stepped out wearing a white suit with a pink shirt underneath.

"Hey there!"

She waved at him as he smiled back. His style of fashion made him resemble Steven so much.

"Hey, Vida. This is quite a big surprise to see you tonight. I wasn't expecting you to come up and see me."

He reached out to hug her. Vida wrapped an arm around him and pulled him in before kissing him on the left cheek. Antonio blushed before gazing into her eyes. He had the look of a wounded animal. She could tell something was bothering him.

"What's wrong? Are you sad seeing me?"

Her hand caressed his cheek as he shook his head.

"No, it's not that. It's a long story. I've had some stuff going on lately. So what do you want to talk about?"

Vida glanced away from his face to look around. She made sure no one was watching them from behind or close.

"I came to talk to you about your uncle."

Antonio blinked before his eyes became enlarged.

"Steven!?"

"Yes. I want to talk about him."

"Have you heard from him?"

She shook her head before answering back.

"No. I figured you, of all people, would've at least heard from him now. You're like a son to him."

He sighed and looked down at the floor for a moment. When Antonio raised his head, Vida could see the frustration in his face. With another sigh, he spoke.

"It's been four months, almost five now. He just up and disappeared. I'm worried something happened to him. Have you heard anything?"

"No, but I'm worried too. I think something is wrong. Maybe he's running away from something. But I don't know. I wish he was here."

Her words made Antonio think for a moment. The magazine he saw with the mystery man on a date with Kim Kardashian looked so much like Steven. It could have been a coincidence for all he knew, but it was something he could not get out of his head. He was unsure about telling Vida about that. From the way she talked about his uncle, he could feel the passion she had for him.

"Yeah, I know what you mean. I wish I knew where he was. I could really use his help right now."

Vida grabbed his right hand and sighed. She leaned closer to his right ear to speak in a low voice.

"Look, I don't feel safe here. I think someone has been following me lately. We need to talk about Steven, just the two of us together. Do you have a place we can go and get away from here?"

Antonio pulled her away just so she could see him nod.

"Yeah. I can get you a ride to the hotel. I've got the penthouse on the top floor. I'll just have to make some phone calls first to get them to unlock the door for you."

"Don't use my real name. Just in case they write this stuff down or put it in the computer. Tell them my name is Isabella."

Without any thought on the matter, Vida instantly blurted out the first female name she could think of. Antonio nodded at her. He quickly thought of an idea to get her out of the club and to the safety of his home.

"Alright, I can do it. I'm going to go back to my office and write down the hotel address and some other notes. Wait here, and I'll have Pablo bring you the note. As soon as you leave the club, I'll make the call."

******************

2 HOURS LATER

With the note in hand, Vida departed from Disco Fever and followed Antonio's instructions. The address led to a five-star hotel in the downtown area. Staying true to his word, Antonio made phone calls and arrangements for the staff to let her into his place of residence. The front desk clerk asked if she was Isabella. After a friendly exchange, a supervisor escorted her to the top floor to unlock the door to his penthouse. Vida thanked them and denied any requests for room service. She did not want any wine or other offerings. Inside Antonio's home, she let out a sigh of relief. The note he had given to her had a phone number scribbled on it. Once she was in, Vida texted the number to let him know she had arrived. Antonio called her and said he would be on his way within an hour. That gave her plenty of time to think about how she would approach their conversation.

She dropped her purse to the floor and took off her heels to flex her toes. Vida thought to herself about her plans. She was still unsure how she should confess the truth of the detective who was searching for Steven. This was one of the reasons she preferred to speak with Antonio instead of his father. Tony would catch on to things and demand serious answers. He would likely never trust her again if she confessed to having planted audio bugs on his yacht. She knew how highly Steven thought of Antonio. He had told her more than once that he was like a son to him. If Steven was back in Miami, Vida assumed that Antonio would be the man in the family to know. As she waited in the quiet living room, her phone went off with a text message notification from Antonio. Her heart was racing as she read the message that he was on his way up to the room. When the door opened, she called out to him.

"Antonio, is that you?"

"Yes, it is."

He shut the door and began loosening his jacket. Vida watched him enter the living room as she sat on the couch with her legs crossed. They exchanged looks as he tossed his jacket across a lounge chair.

"You look like you're coming home after a long night."

Antonio blushed at her remark.

"I got off work early tonight just so we could talk. It's been a long time since I've seen you."

"Yes, it has. Did you miss me, Antonio?"

"I did."

"Awwww. I'm glad to know that I left an impression on you."

She grinned smugly as he took his shoes off. Her eyes studied him from the couch, observing his every move. Despite the serious discussion they were about to have, Vida was still checking him out. He joined her on the couch, sitting on the left side across from her.

"You mentioned something about being followed. What's been going on, Vida?"

Shaking her head, Vida sighed.

"I think I've been followed lately, yes. I was hoping you would've heard from Steven by now."

Antonio raised his hands and sighed in frustration.

"I have no idea. As the months pass by, I don't know what to think anymore. Why would he just up and leave like this? It makes no sense. So who's following you? Is it him?"

"No! It's not him, but I wish it was."

Taking a deep breath, she gazed into his eyes.

"I don't know how to explain this, but I wanted to tell you and not your dad. There's this vice cop who has been stalking me."

"A cop?"

"Yes. An undercover vice detective."

Swallowing her breath, Vida became hesitant for a moment. She waited a few seconds before speaking again.

"This cop has been undercover for a long time. He knows Steven killed Carlos."

Antonio blinked his eyes.

"Wh-What!? Say that again? You're saying he killed somebody?"

That reaction frustrated her into a blind rage. Vida rolled her eyes and leaned forward.

"Don't play stupid with me, Antonio. You know what kind of man Steven is. Everyone knows he's the man in your family who gets shit done."

"You're saying he's a murderer, and the cops are on this case. I don't get it. Why would-"

She cut him off, raising her right hand index finger and yelling over his words.

"Stop with that bullshit! Everyone knows that Steven used to be a big player in town. You should be glad he killed Carlos. He took the fucking trash out of your family."

"How do you know about that!?"

Vida laughed at his question in mockery. She lowered her hand and leaned closer to his face.

"Honey, I know a lot. I've been with your uncle for so many years. We've been together off and on for much longer than you think. You're not going to look me in the face and tell me that you never thought about this stuff."

She got up from the couch and stood in front of him. Vida planted her hands on her hips while Antonio sat there with a shocked expression on his face. He had no reason to be stunned by her words. She was not buying that reaction. There was no way he could not sit and think about what his uncle truly did in terms of business. Maybe he did have an illusion of Steven viewed through the tinted lens of rose-colored glasses.

"Sorry if I'm being rude about this, but it's the truth. Steven might be the last gangster in your family. For as long as I've known him, that's been who he is. Look, the cops know he killed Carlos. You've seen it in the news, and now you know who did it. This one cop is obsessed with Steven and wants to take him down so bad. They know he did it, but they don't have good enough evidence to do anything about it."

The magazine came back to Antonio's mind. Maybe that was why Steven was photographed with Kim Kardashian. He knew that his dad was friends with Kim, so maybe that was how it happened. Antonio was now completely convinced that the photo was of his uncle and no one else. It could not be a mistake. He sat there in silence, thinking about the photo, as Vida continued to ramble on.

"This cop is stalking me. His name is Martinez. I've been in interrogation rooms with him. I've been threatened with all kinds of stuff. He took me to a safehouse, where I stayed for weeks. They know that I've been involved with your uncle for years. I'm scared something bad is going to happen to Steven. I'm sorry for telling you this, but you're the only one I can go to."

In deep thought, Antonio wondered if he should tell Vida about the magazine picture he saw and tell her. After what happened to him today, he was unsure. The one thing he was sure of was that Vida would be heartbroken to see Steven in the company of a woman like Kim. His absence at least made sense to Antonio now. If he was running from a police investigation, that explained some things but not all. The more he thought about this situation, a new question came up.

"If he's running from the cops, then why would you want him to come back?"

That question made Vida sigh. She leaned forward to plant her hands on his shoulders. Her face was inches away from his as she gazed into his eyes.

"If Steven doesn't come back and do something about this cop, you'll be next on his list. He's already tried to go after your dad. Why do you think he is stalking me?"

Lifting her hands from his shoulders, she leaned forward and turned her back to him. Antonio closed his eyes to distract himself from the beauty of her legendary ass in the tight jumpsuit. Vida sighed and spoke again.

"Steven would know how to get rid of him. He has always taken care of your family and me."

"You're literally suggesting that he kill a cop."

That comment made her turn around to face him and nod.

"You don't understand this guy. If you were ever alone in a room with him, then maybe you would see what I mean. He ain't gonna stop until he gets what he wants. He made it clear to me that he was going to take down your family if he couldn't get Steven. He tried to go after your father. This isn't the type of guy who gives up. He's a fucking psycho."

Antonio exhaled a deep breath and leaned back on the couch. Her story was a bombshell of information that blew his mind. In Vida's eyes, he could see internal fears that he had never seen in her before. Detective Martinez truly was a monster that Antonio did not want to meet.

"I'll help you find Steven, Vida. But under one condition. You can't talk to my dad about this. If you told him any of this, he would go fucking crazy."

She sat down next to him and grabbed his hand. As she squeezed his fingers, Vida spoke.

"Antonio, listen to me. I came to you because I trust you. I know I can't tell your father about this stuff. With Steven gone, you're the only man I can trust."

"I'm gonna help you find him. It's not going to be easy, but I think I can make some calls and figure something out."

Nodding at him, Vida thought to herself for a moment.

"There's got to be someone who knows where he went. Maybe someone who is helping him went on a trip out of state or even the country. Your father and Steven know a lot of famous people. Way more than I know. I'm sure there's at least one who knows among those Hollywood connections they have."

There was indeed a person who would know. That one person was Kim, of course. He was not going to tell her about that just yet. As she let go of his hand, Vida leaned back and smirked at Antonio.

"You looked upset back in the club. What's been bothering you, honey?"

Her voice changed to a calmer tone as her entire demeanor shifted.

"It's nothing. A little bit of trouble with a girlfriend, I guess you could say."

"Oh, my. You have a girlfriend now!?"

He shook his head at her.

"No, I don't think so. I thought we had something going after last night, but she packed all her clothes and left. She's been ghosting me all day. I keep calling and texting her, and she's ignoring me."

Vida licked her lips and leaned back on the couch. She moved far enough to raise her legs and rest her bare feet in his lap. Her toes moved across his crotch, revealing her freshly painted red toenails that matched her fingers and lips.

"You know, I've been thinking about that time you went up to my apartment and we had some fun by the pool. Do you remember that day, Antonio?"

Her feet rubbed against his crotch. She brushed her left sole across the zipper. His eyes moved from her feet back to her face. She grinned, flashing her perfect teeth at him.

"Yeah, I remember. That day was amazing. I liked it when you called me a good boy."

Giggling at him, she quirked her eyebrows. The sound of her laughter grew louder with each passing second. Her feet continued to rub across his crotch. His cock began to grow, poking forward in his pants.

"You were a good boy that day. You worked hard for me."

Thinking back to that day, Antonio recalled how easily Vida worked him over. He was still fatigued from last night. If he were to engage in any lustful activity with Vida now, she would easily take control of him. That was the way he liked it when it came to a woman like her. Vida continued to rub his crotch with her feet. She pushed her heels together, rubbing back and forth with his bulge in between.

"I'll be a good boy for you again and take my pants off."

She smirked.

"Oh, yeah? Are you going to take all your fucking clothes off for me?"

Her voice shifted again to a more demanding tone. Vida was already in control with her voice alone. Antonio did not reply. He immediately stood up and began to pull his pink shirt over his head. Vida was pleased to see him strip for her.

"I didn't get a chance to tell you earlier how much I love the suit. It looks exactly like something Steven would wear."

He slung the shirt to the floor and unbuttoned his pants. Vida just sat there, legs propped up on the couch, as she watched him strip. He pushed his underwear and pants down at the same time to make it easier to step out of them. Once he was standing naked, Vida got up. She stepped toward him and pressed her hands against his chest. Their eyes met, and then she leaned in for a kiss. Antonio moaned in her mouth as he soon became overwhelmed by an aggressive, passionate kiss. She threw her arms around his neck and slithered her tongue deep into his mouth. This was the first taste she had had of a man in what felt like several months. Her right hand slid down to find his throbbing shaft. Antonio moaned in her mouth as she squeezed her fingers around it. Vida pulled away to break the kiss and grinned deviously.

"So you said something about a girlfriend. I'm glad you're hooking up with girls and living life."

She jerked her hand back and forth, wanking his shaft while staring into his eyes. Antonio braced himself for what was about to come.

"But let's be real. Whoever that girlfriend was, I doubt she can give blowjobs better than me."

Vida's knees hit the floor as she continued to wank his cock. Antonio noticed the bright red polish on her fingernails. She was about to devour him and gorge herself with his cock. His heartbeat began racing as he felt her breath blow across the head. She parted her red lips and shoved his cock between them.

"Ohhhhh, man."

He was already moaning at the feeling of her tongue pushing against his dick from inside her mouth. Vida kept her fingers shoved down at the base of his pole as she began to bob her head up and down. A muffled moan was heard from her voice before she pulled his shaft from her lips with a pop.

"It's been so long since I've tasted something like this."

She kissed the head of his cock while gazing into his eyes. Antonio watched her tongue twirl around the head as she began to pump her hand up and down to jerk him.

"You missed the way I sucked your cock. Admit it."

"Oh, yeah. I was hoping you would find a way to suck me off again."

That was all she needed to hear to push his cock back into her mouth. Vida untwisted her fingers to give herself full access to his entire length. She pressed her palms against his legs and began to bob her head up and down again. His cock pushed further down her throat as she took more of it with ease. Slurping and slobbering noises grew louder as Vida was firmly in control now. Antonio was already thinking about how little time he would last from her oral assault. He felt the head of his cock poke at the back of her throat as she managed to get his entire length down her throat.

"Ohhhhhh, god!!"

His face scrunched up as he yelled. More slobbering and sucking sounds were heard as Vida demonstrated her perfect gag reflexes. Not once did she choke on his length. She pulled her lips back and continued bobbing her head up and down. As Antonio grunted, she slowed down for a moment, only to pick up speed again. He was already hanging on for dear life, praying she would show him mercy and not force him into an orgasm this early into the night. Vida did not care. This quickly became a sloppy, sticky blowjob for her enjoyment. It was up to him to try and withstand her sucking for as long as he possibly could. Over and over, she continued to bob her lips up and down. Drool leaked out of both corners of her lips with a string breaking from the left side.

"Fuck! You suck it so good!!"

Antonio gritted his teeth after crying his words. He could not break her concentration from sucking his cock. Vida pushed it all the way down her throat again. She held the position for five seconds before drawing back. Vida finally withdrew his cock from her lips, with long ropes of saliva dangling back to her lips. She stuck her tongue out while gazing up into his eyes. The strings broke, dangling from her lower lip until she slurped them back up. That look on his face told her all she needed to know. She knew Antonio was having a hard time handling her sloppy sucking. Vida spit a thick wad of saliva onto his shaft and grabbed it with her right hand. Smack. Smack. Smack. Smack. That was the sound of her repeatedly slapping the head of his pole across her wet tongue. She let go of his cock when her lips enveloped around the head again and pushed it back in her mouth.

"Oh my fucking god."

His voice became faint cries as Antonio realized Vida was not going to stop sucking him. Maybe it was the taste of his cum that she desired. He knew by this point that she was not going to tell him when she planned on stopping. He began to pant and groan as he gritted his teeth. Vida's eyes burned into his soul as she continued sucking his cock by the inch. As he tensed up, Antonio screamed at the feeling of his cock exploding in her mouth.

"FUCKKKKK!!"

Still gritting his teeth, Antonio closed his eyes, his face squinting. 'Mmmmmmm', muffled moans were heard as Vida milked spurt after spurt of his cum into her mouth. He was out of breath and panting, yet she was still sucking his cock. Vida sucked every last drop of cum from his cock before she finally pulled it out of her mouth. She tilted her head and opened her mouth wide to reveal all of his warm semen squishing around in her mouth. After a moment, she closed her mouth and loudly swallowed it. Antonio saw her throat muscles move. Vida let out an audible 'ahhh' before speaking.

"Delicious fucking cum. I've been craving that for weeks."

"That... that was..."

She cut him off in her speech by talking over him.

"That was what? The best blowjob you've ever had in your life?"

Taking the words right out of his mouth, he did not bother attempting to reply. Vida chuckled a soft laugh as her left hand reached for his balls. She squeezed them and spoke.

"I drained your fucking balls."

Lowering her head, she kissed his nut sack and slathered her tongue across it. Antonio sighed and took a few steps back before falling backward onto the couch. He sat back, out of breath. Vida had yet to strip her jumpsuit from her voluptuous body, and he was already exhausted. As he sat there, she rose up from her knees. Vida turned her back to him and began to slowly pull the jumpsuit off to reveal her tanned skin. She stopped momentarily at her waist, taking extra effort to push the dress down to unveil her legendary ass. It was still marvelous in all its glorious beauty. The thong she wore was lost in the crack of that mighty booty. Vida glanced behind her right shoulder to see the look on his face. Even though Antonio had already seen her ass before, he still had a look of amazement.

"I wish I had more energy for you tonight, Vida. I'll explain tomorrow why I'm so damn tired."

"Oh, honey, you have nothing to worry about. I want you to sit right there so I can ride you like a good boy."

Leaning forward, she pushed her ass out at him and shook her hips. A ripple of movement wobbled across her thick cheeks. Vida slid her hands from her hips and spanked both cheeks. As he gazed at her ass, Antonio grabbed his cock and began wanking himself. She grabbed the ends of the thong, stretching it out to fall to the floor.

"Are you ready for me, Antonio?"

With a devious grin across her face, Vida slowly turned around to reveal the front of her body. His eyes scanned her gorgeous face down to her plump breasts and wet pussy. A small strip of hair was visible above her fresh vulva lips. She saw his fingers wrapped around his cock, stroking it to make sure he was ready for another round.

"I'm ready, Vida. Ride me like there's no tomorrow."

The first thing she did was reach for his arm. Vida pulled his hand away from his dick and replaced the grip with her own fingers. He glanced down and noticed smears of her red lipstick were visible beneath the crown of his pole. She used her left hand to balance herself as she straddled him and bent her knees on both sides. Vida gazed into Antonio's eyes as she hovered her wet opening directly above his cock. She expected his eyes to be focused on her pussy, but instead he was staring at her tits.

"Don't just stare at my tits. Grab them."

His hands grabbed her breasts, squeezing them hard. Antonio moaned at the feeling of her hardened nipples poking into his soft skin. Vida slowly lowered herself down, pushing his cock into her pussy.

"Mmmmmmm, it's been far too long since I've had this."

He squeezed her breasts again as she pressed her hands against his chest and began to roll her hips. Antonio closed his eyes and moaned.

"Oh my god! I can't believe we're doing this again!"

Wasting no time, Vida rolled her hips at first and began to slam herself down on his cock. His body rocked as her thick ass cheeks bounced and shook as she rocked herself on his lap. Antonio gritted his teeth for a moment before letting out a loud moan. He had no chance to take control if he wanted to. Vida had him right where she wanted the young man. An easy one to wrap around her finger and use for her own pleasure. To have a real cock tonight beat any pleasure she could have given herself with her own fingers.

"Ohhhh, ohhhhhh yeah! I'm gonna ride you until I fucking cum!!"

Smacking sounds were heard in the room in a steady rhythm as Vida continued to slam her pussy down onto his cock. His balls clapped against the undersides of her thick ass cheeks. Antonio let go of her breasts to watch them jiggle slightly with each thrust she made. The couch rocked and began shaking from the power of Vida's movement. She was the one fucking him instead of the other way around.

"Yes! Yesssss!! YESSSSSSSSSS!!"

Over and over, she continued to slam her body down on him. Vida did not care about anything else except reaching her climax in this moment. She barred her teeth, flashing them at him as she noticed Antonio's wandering eyes. The look on his face told her how easily she was overwhelming him with her lust. As she slammed down a final time, she raked her fingernails across his chest and began to roll her hips. If anyone were standing behind her, they would have seen her perfect booty twerking. Antonio closed his eyes, enjoying the tight, warm feeling of her pussy. Vida moaned in a panic. She could feel her climax drawing closer the more she rolled her hips.

"I need to cum! I need to do it... RIGHT FUCKING NOW!!"

Her loud voice made him open his eyes. To try and push her closer to that wonderful feeling, Antonio grabbed her breasts and squeezed hard. Vida squealed as she reached the height of her pleasure. He gasped at the feeling of her pussy tightening around his shaft. Vida raised her arms and ran one hand through her long hair as her legs began shaking. The intensity of her orgasm was almost enough to make Antonio cum inside her. He held himself back, grunting loudly.

"Ohhhhhh, yes. This is what I've been wanting."

Vida sounded relieved in the delivery of her words. She took a moment to catch her breath and then began to climb off him. When she noticed the look on his face, she giggled over the fact that he was trying his hardest not to cum inside her.

"It looks like you could cum again before we're done."

She giggled again as his cock slipped out of her wet pussy. The length was covered in her warm, sticky juices. Vida winked at him as she turned around and shook her ass.

"We're not done yet. I can tell from that look on your face that you need to cum again. Since you've been a good boy, I'm gonna give you a treat."

Licking her lips, she turned around to reveal her booty to him. Slightly shaking her hips, she made those thick cheeks rub together.

"How would you like to cum in my ass?"

Those words made his heart beat faster. To be able to fuck her legendary ass to finish this night, Antonio immediately felt a little bit of strength inside him. He did not reply as he got up from the couch. Vida stepped forward and giggled seductively.

"I knew that would get you off the couch. I bet you've been dreaming about getting to pound my ass one day."

Antonio watched her turn to face the couch and lean down. She elevated her huge ass, splitting the crack as he stepped directly behind her.

"This ass is bigger than I remember it."

"Is it really?"

"I think so."

As she pressed her hands into the cushions of the couch, Vida felt his wet shaft pushing up the crack of her booty. Antonio pulled her cheeks apart and found that dark hole. He braced himself by swallowing his breath while pushing the head of his shaft in.

"Mmmmmmmm, yes. I want to feel that cock in my ass."

His left hand slid forward, caressing her smooth skin as he felt the tightness of her booty. His dick disappeared from view as he thrust in. He pushed it all the way in to watch the entire length vanish from his sight. Vida gasped and moaned.

"Ohhhhhh, it's deep in there. I can feel it."

Her voice was almost a whisper. She bit her lower lip and purred soft moans as his hands found a place on both hips. With a moan of pleasure, Antonio began to buck his hips to drive his cock in and out of her amazing booty. His balls clapped against the undersides of her thick cheeks with each full thrust he gave her. Smacking sounds became audible as Antonio was now fucking that ass.

"Tell me how much you love this ass!"

Vida reared her right hand back and spanked her booty to make sure she had his attention. He was still thrusting into her booty as he replied.

"I love it! It feels so fucking good inside!"

Since he was thrusting at a slow pace, Vida felt the need to take charge. She shoved her ass back as she began to roll her hips. Antonio's eyes widened as she began twerking her booty. Her powerful ass boomed against his skin with each full thrust she made. He stopped thrusting and stood there, letting her do all the work now. She threw her ass back with authority, proving who was in control.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! You're gonna cum in my ass! I want you to shoot that hot load right up my ass!!"

Snarling and groaning, Antonio knew he could not hold on for much longer. He tried to brace himself just long enough to enjoy this booty. Vida continued to pump her ass back. His cock was still moving inside when he exploded again.

"Ohhhhh, GOD!! VIDAAAAAA!!

Gritting his teeth, he growled and groaned. His moans had become desperate cries, with little energy left within him. Vida felt spurts of his hot cum fill her booty, but nowhere near the amount that had flooded her mouth. He took a step back and pulled his cock out of her ass. Exhausted and out of breath, Antonio stumbled to the side and collapsed on the couch next to her. Vida laughed as she heard him sigh in exhaustion.

"I hope you enjoyed yourself, I know I did."

She giggled as he closed his eyes.

"You better get up and go to bed, honey. We've got a lot of planning to do tomorrow."

TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Avlag28 on September 11, 2023, 07:23:46 AM
Finally Lindsey Pelas!  Thank you.  And I hope she has an M/F run in the future!  Plus Vida's return, that was amazing!
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: John Connors on September 12, 2023, 12:55:34 AM
An excellent chapter @Cadeauxxx. In particular, you did an amazing job characterising Lindsey.  Looks forward to reading what else she gets up to.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: flawed_existence on September 15, 2023, 08:51:08 PM
I don't know how you do it. Every chapter gets better and better.

After a long wait, this was better than I expected.

The Kardashian sex dungeon was a real twist that caught me by surprise. That would make a cool spin off if you ever want to. I laughed at the incest hoes joke.

Abigail has to be coming back? She did so much in this story, I think she has to return eventually for Antonio who has the hots for her. She and Lindsey worked him over good, then Vida got the leftovers lol.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: KingK on September 19, 2023, 07:15:44 AM
Kim & Khloe fem dom!? THANK YOU!!!!!!
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Aarmax on September 21, 2023, 07:36:45 PM
Holy shit what a hot chapter man. Love the Kardashians and Abi.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: VSM14 on September 27, 2023, 11:00:59 AM
Yet another amazing chapter to this wonderful series.

There's so much to go over in this one that I liked. I am looking forward to Beyonce's arrival. it sounds like she will be a major player and thorn in Kim's side (or her butt?)

I'm glad to see Vida back to old habits. She has good intentions between her addiction for sex. I was wondering when she would pop back up.

Kim's sex dungeon was a big surprise. I like how you describe the FemDom to the point that it is breaking a strong, dominant man in Steven. He is not the type for that kind of punishment, yet he's trying to stay strong as a prisoner. You could do an entire spin off series with that alone. The setup is that good.

As fun as this chapter was, I really want to see what happens next. You built everything up to put me on the edge of my seat. I can't wait to see what Beyonce does.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Zack_410 on October 02, 2023, 04:09:11 AM
Extremely happy that Beyoncé will be in the series. She doesn't get near the amount of love she should get in my opinion and her physical features for sure fit the name of this series.
Title: Re: Big Booty Bitches (NEW Chapters 2023!)
Post by: Cadeauxxx on October 05, 2023, 02:32:17 AM
Huge thanks for the kind words everyone. I'm real proud of this chapter. It is my longest story since 2018 and the 2nd longest chapter of the series. It's also my first ever story with 5 ladies.

Finally Lindsey Pelas!  Thank you.  And I hope she has an M/F run in the future!  Plus Vida's return, that was amazing!

I definitely want to do an MF story with Lindsey outside the series. If you have any ideas for her, let me know.

The Kardashian sex dungeon was a real twist that caught me by surprise. That would make a cool spin off if you ever want to. I laughed at the incest hoes joke.

Abigail has to be coming back? She did so much in this story, I think she has to return eventually for Antonio who has the hots for her. She and Lindsey worked him over good, then Vida got the leftovers lol.

The dungeon has been planned for a long time lol. Some people really thought Steven was dead, but he's worth more to Kim and Khloe alive!  ;D

 To answer you on Abigail, she made her mark with Antonio. She will come back at some point, but I can't give out spoilers. There's only 3 chapters left to the series, and her arc will definitely be wrapped up towards the end.

I'm glad to see Vida back to old habits. She has good intentions between her addiction for sex. I was wondering when she would pop back up.

Kim's sex dungeon was a big surprise. I like how you describe the FemDom to the point that it is breaking a strong, dominant man in Steven. He is not the type for that kind of punishment, yet he's trying to stay strong as a prisoner. You could do an entire spin off series with that alone. The setup is that good.

You may call it old habits, but Vida has priorities  ;) Thank you for the compliments. You've witnessed the fall of Steven at the end of his midlife crisis. He might not be getting himself out of this one.

Extremely happy that Beyoncé will be in the series. She doesn't get near the amount of love she should get in my opinion and her physical features for sure fit the name of this series.

Thank you for the kind words. I've been wanting to include Beyoncé in this series for some time, but kept waiting cause I want her to play a big part to join the main cast. She will appear in the next chapter and be joining JLo and Vida in all three final chapters. I hope I can get the next chapter out before the year is over. Things are hectic at the moment, but I have already begun work on the next one. It just might be some time before it's done.